The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 Not long after the death of the said duke of Sum|merset and his complices, Rich. Graf [...]on. Doctor Rid|leie preached before the king, mercie and charitie. it chanced the reuerend fa|ther in God maister doctor Ridleie then bishop of London, to preach before the kings maiestie at Westminster. In the which sermon he made a fruit|full and godlie exhortation to the rich, to be mercifull vnto the poore, and also to mooue such as were in au|thoritie, to trauell by some charitable waie & meane, to comfort and reléeue them. Wherevpon the kings maiestie being a prince of such towardnesse and ver|tue for his yeares, as England before neuer brought forth, and the same also being so well reteined and brought vp in all godlie knowledge, as well by his déere vncle the late protector, as also by his vertuous and learned scholemaisters, was so carefull of the good gouernement of the realme, and chieflie to doo and prefer such things as most speciallie touched the honor of almightie God. And vnderstanding that a great number of poore people did swarme in this realme, and chieflie in the citie of London, and that no good order was taken for them, did suddenlie and of himselfe send to the said bishop as soone as his sermon was ended, willing him not to depart, vn|till that he had spoken with him (and this that I now write was the verie report of the said bishop Rid|leie) who according to the kings commandement gaue his attendance.The verie re|port of bishop Ridleie, wher|in we may [...] what fruits followed vpon his sermon: Ergo the hea|ring of the word preach|ed is profita|ble. And so soone as the kings ma|iestie was at leasure, he called for him, and made him to come vnto him in a great gallerie at West|minster, where (to his knowledge) and the king also told him so, there was present no mo persons than they two, and therefore made him sit downe in one chaire, and he himselfe in another, which (as it seemed) were before the comming of the bishop there pur|poselie set, & caused the bishop (maugre his teeth) to be couered, and then entered communication with him in this sort.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 First giuing him most hartie thanks for his ser|mon and good exhortation, he therein rehearsed such speciall things as he had noted, and that so manie, that the bishop said;

Trulie, trulie (for that was com|monlie his oth) I could neuer haue thought that ex|cellencie to haue béene in his grace, that I beh [...]ld and saw in him. At the last, the kings maiestie much commended him for his exhortation for the reliefe of the poore.A most noble and vertu [...]us saieng of king Edward to bishop Ridleie. But my lord (saith he) ye willed such as are in authoritie to be carefull therof, and to deuise some good order for their reliefe, wherein I thinke you meane me, for I am in highest place, and therefore am the first that must make answere vnto God for my negligence, if I should not be carefull therein, knowing it to be the expresse commandement of al|mightie God, to haue compassion of his poore and néedie members, for whome we must make an ac|compt vnto him. And trulie my lord, I am before all things most willing to trauell that waie, and I EEBO page image 1082 doubt nothing of your long and approued wisedome and learning, who hauing such good zeale as wisheth h [...]lpe vnto them, but that also you haue had some conference with others, what waies are best to be ta|ken therein, the which I am desirous to vnderstand, and therefore I praie you saie your mind.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 The bishop thinking least of that matter, and be|ing amazed to heare the wisdome and earnest zeale of the king, was (as he said himselfe) so astonied, that he could not well tell what to saie: but after some pause, said that as he thought at this present for some entrance to be had, it were good to practise with the citie of London, bicause the number of the poore there are verie great,The citizens of London mooued to be assistants in this charita|ble action. & the citizens are manie & also wise; and he doubted not but they were also both pi|tifull & mercifull, as the maior & his brethren, & other the worshipfull of the said citie. And that if it would please the kings maiestie to direct his gratious let|ter vnto the maior of London, willing him to call vnto him such assistants as he should thinke méet, to consult of this matter, for some order to be taken therein, he doubted not but good should follow there|of. And he himselfe promised the king to be one him|selfe that should earnestlie trauell therein.

Previous | Next

1.21. King Edwarde the ſixthe.

EEBO page image 1614

King Edwarde the ſixthe.

[figure appears here on page 1614]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwar. the ſixt._AFter it had pleaſed Almightie God to call to hys mercye that famous Prince Kyng Henrye the eigthe, the Parlia|ment as yet conti|nuing, and now by his death diſſolued, the executors of the ſayd Kyng, and other of the Nobilitie, aſſem|bling themſelues togyther, did firſte by ſounde of trumpet in the palace at Weſtminſter,King Edvvard proclaymed. and ſo through London, cauſe his ſonne and heire Prince Edward to be proclaymed king of this realme by the name of Edward the ſixt, King of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defen|der of the faith, and of the churches of Englãd and Irelande the Supremehead, he beyng yet but nyne yeares and odde Monethes of age, Hee was thus proclaymed the .xxviij. of Ia|nuarie,1547 in the yeare of the worlde .5513. and after the birth of our Lord .1547. accordyng to the accompt of them that beginne the yeare at Chriſtmaſſe: but after the accompte of the Churche of England, in the yere .1546. about the xxix. yere of the Emperor Charles the fift, the .xxxiij. of Frauncis the firſte of that name king of Fraunce, and in the fifthe yeare of the reigne of Mary Queene of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortely herevpon the Earle of Hertforde with other of the Lordes reſorted to Hatfield, where the yong King thou laye, from whence they conducted him with a great and right ho|norable companie to the Tower of London. During the tyme of hys aboade there, for the good gouernement of the realme, the honoure and ſuertie of his Maieſties perſon, his Vncle Edward Earle of Hertforde, was by order of the Counſell,The Earle of Hereford cho|ſen protector. and the aſſente of hys Maieſtie, (as one moſte meeteſt to occupye that roomthe) appoynted gouernoure of hys royall perſone, and protectour of his realmes, dominions and ſubiectes, and ſo proclaymed the fyrſte of Fe|bruarye by an Heraulte at armes, and ſounde of Trumpette thorough the Citie of Lon|don, in the vſuall places thereof, as it was thoughte expediente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixthe daye of Februarie the Earle of Hertforde Lord Protectour adorned king Ed|warde with the order of knighthoode, remay|ning then in the Tower, and therewyth the Kyng ſtanding vp, called for Henry Hubble|thorne Lorde Maior of the Citie of London, who commyng before hys preſence, the Kyng tooke the ſworde of the Lorde Protectour, and dubbed the ſayd Hubblethorne knight, he being the fyrſt that euer be made.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xvij. of Februarie, the Lorde Prote|ctour was created Duke of Somerſet, the erle of Eſſex was created Marques of Northamp|ton. The Lorde Liſle high Admirall of En|glande, was created Earle of Warwike, and hygh Chamberlayne of Englande. Sir Tho|mas Wriotheſley Lorde Chauncellour, was created Erle of Southampton Syr Thomas Seymer was aduaunced to the honoure of Lorde of Sudley and high Admirall of En|glande, whyche office the Earle of Warwike then reſigned. Syr Rychard Riche was made Lorde Riche, & Syr William Willoughby was created Lord Willoughby of Parrham. Sir Edmund Sheffield was made lord Shef|field of Butterwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame tyme greate preparation was made for the Kynges Coronation,The Kyng ry|deth through London to VVeſtminſter. and ſo the foure and twentieth of Februarie next enſew|ing his maieſtie came from the Tower, and ſo rode thoroughe London vnto Weſtminſter, with as greate royaltie, as myght be, the ſtree|tes beyng hoong, and Pageantes in dyuers places erected, to teſtifye the good willes of the Citizens, reioycing that it had pleaſed God to deale ſo fauourably with the Engliſhe nation to graunt them ſuche a towardly yong Prince to their king and ſoueraigne thus to ſuccede in place of his noble father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrowe after being Shroue Sunday and .xxv. of February,King Edvvard crovvned. his coronation was ſo|lemnized in due forme and order, wyth all the royaltie and honoure whyche therevnto apper|tayned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the Coronation, to witte, the ſixte of Marche, the Earle of Southampton, Lorde Chauncellour of Englande, for his too muche repugnancie (as was reported) in mat|ters of counſell, to the reſidue of the Counſel|lours about the Kyng,The L. Chan|cellor diſchar|ged of his roomth. was not onely depri|ued of hys office of Chancellour, but alſo re|moued from his place and authoritie in coun|ſell, and the cuſtodie of the greate Seale was taken from him, and deliuered vnto Sir Wil|liam Paulet Lord Saint Iohn, that was lord great maiſter of the kings houſholde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1615 [...].Alſo ſhortly after his Coronation, the kin|ges Maieſtie by the aduice of hys Vncle the Lorde Protectoure and other of hys pryuie counſell, myndyng fyrſte of all to ſeeke Gods honour and glorie, and thervpon intending a reformation, did not only ſet foorth by certain Commiſſioners, ſundrye Iniunctions for the remouyng of Images out of all Churches, to the ſuppreſſing and auoydyng of Idolatry and ſuperſtition, within his realmes and domini|ons, [...]lies. but alſo cauſed certayne Homilies or Ser|mons to bee drawen by ſundrye godly learned men, that the ſame myght bee redde in Chur|ches to the people, whythe were afterwardes by certayne of theſe Commiſſioners, ſent forth as viſitours, accompanyed with certayn Prea|chers throughout the Realm, for the better in|ſtruction of the people, publiſhed and putte in vre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Eaſter nexte followyng, he ſette out al|ſo an order thorough all the Realme,The com [...]| [...] in bothe ſides. that the Supper of the Lord ſhould be miniſtred to the lay people in both kindes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe thinges done, the Lorde Protectour and the reſte of the Counſell, calling to mynde the euill dealyng and craflye diſſimulation of the Scottes, concerning the matter of marri|age beetwixte the Kynges Maieſtye, and the Queene of Scotlande (whyche marryage as ye haue hearde, in the fyue and thirtith yeare of King Henry the eygthe, was by authoritie of Parliamente in Scotlande fully concluded, thought it not to ſtande wyth the Kings ho|nour to be in ſuche manner by them deluded,) and withall conſidering howe greatly it ſhuld tourne to the quietneſſe and ſafetie of bothe Realmes to haue theſe two Princes conioy|ned in Matrimonie, they dydde deuiſe ſundry wayes and meanes howe the ſame myghte bee brought to paſſe,Grafton. and the rather (as ſome doe write) for that Kyng Henry before his death hadde giuen them in ſpeciall charge by all in|deuours to procure that the ſayde marriage myghte take place, but the Lordes of Scot|lande were ſo inueygled and corrupted by the French Kyng, and abuſed by Cardinall Be|ton, Archebiſhoppe of Saincte Andrews, and other of theyr Clergie, that they not onely ſhranke from that whyche they hadde promy|ſed, but alſo ſought to deſtroye thoſe that fa|uoured the kyng of Englandes parte: where|vppon a great and puiſſaunt armye was now prepared to paſſe by lande into Scotland: and lykewyſe a Nauie to paſſe by ſea to attende vppon the ſame: Whereof the greate Galeye and foure and twentie tall ſhippes were tho|rougly furnyſhed with menne and munitions for the warre, beſides many merchantes ſhip|pes and other ſmaller veſſelles, whiche ſerued for carrynge of victualles, and other neceſſi|ties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to ſhewe what noble men and other were ordeyned officers, and aſſigned to haue the conduction as well of the ariuye by lande, as of the fleete by ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Ye ſhall vnderſtande,Chieftaynes in the armye. the firſte the Duke of Somerſette, Lorde Protectour, tooke vpon hym to goe him ſelfe in perſone, as generall of the whole Armie, and Capitayne alſo of the battayle or middle warde, wherein were foure thouſande footemenne. The Marſiall Earle of Warwike appoynted Lorde Lieu|tenaunt of the ſame army, ledde the foreward conteyning three thouſande footemenne. The Lord Dacres gouerned in the rereward, wher|in were other three thouſande footmenne. The Lorde Grey of Wilton was ordeyned hyghe Marſhall of the ſayde armye and Capitayne generall of all the horſemenne, beyng in num|ber ſixe thouſand. Syr Raufe Sadler knight treaſourer of the Armie. Syr Francis Brian knight, capitayne of the lyghte horſemenne, in number two thouſande. Syr Raulfe Auane Knight lieutenant of all the men of arms and Dymulances. Sir Thomas Dartye Knyght Capitaine of all the Kings Maieſties Pencio|ners, and men at armes. Sir Rycharde Let Knight deuiſer of the fortifications. Sir Pe|ter Mewtas Knight Captayne of the Harque|buſiers, whyche were in number ſixe hundred. Sir Peter Gamboa knyght, Captayne of two hundred harquebuſiers on horſbacke. Sir Frã|cis Flemmyng Knyght, Mayſter of the ordey|naunce. Sir George Blaag, and Sir Tho|mas Holcroft Commiſſioners of the muſters. Edwarde Shelley, the Lorde Gryes lieuete|naunt of the men of armes of Bollongne, who was the firſte that gaue the onſet in the day of battayle, and dyed moſte honourablye in the ſame. Iohn Brenne Captayne of the Pioners beeing in number a thouſande foure hundrethe. Thomas Audeley, and Edwarde Chamber|laine Harbengers of the fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chieftaynes that commaunded in the nauy by Sea were theſe. THe Lorde Edwarde Clinton Admirall of the fleete: Sir William Woodhouſe knight his Vice admirall. There were in the army of greate ordeinaunce fifteene peeces, and of car|riages nine hundred Cartes, beſide many wa|gons, whereof the Commiſſarie generall was George Ferrers. As ſoone as the armye by lande was in a readyneſſe, and ſet forwarde to come to Berwycke at a daye appoynted, the EEBO page image 1616 nauye likewiſe tooke the Sea, and by the helpe of Gods good guydyng hadde ſo proſperous ſpeede in their paſſage, that they arryued at Berwycke in tyme conuenient, whyther vpon the thirtiethe of Auguſte being Tueſday, the Lorde Protectour came, and laye in the Caſtell with Sir Nicholas Strelley knight, Captain there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye commaundement was giuen that euery man ſhuld prouide himſelfe for foure dayes victuall to be caried forthe with them in Cartes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſedaye the firſte of September the Lorde Protectoure, not wyth manye mo than wyth hys owne hande of horſemen, roade to a Towne ſtandyng on the ſea coaſte, a ſixe miles from Berwicke within Scotlande called Ay|mouthe, whereat there runneth a riuer into the Sea, which he cauſed to bee ſounded, and fin|dyng the ſame well able to lerne for an Ha|uen, cauſed afterwards a fortreſſe to bee reiſed there, appoyntyng Thomas Gower, that was Marſhall of Berwike, to bee Capitayne thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Fridaye, all ſauing the counſell depar|ted the Towne of Berwycke and encamped a twoo flight ſhootes off, by the Sea ſide, toward Scotlande. And the ſame day the Lord Clin|ton with his fleete took the ſeas from Berwike, to the ende, that in caſe the Winde ſhoulde not ſerue them, to keepe courſe wyth the Armye by lande, yet were it but wyth the dryu [...]ng of tides, they might vppon any neede of muniti|on or victualls be ſtill at hand, or not long from them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye the Earle of Warwycke, and Sir Raulfe Saddeler Threaſouter of the armye, came to Berwicke from Newecaſtell, where they had ſtayed till then, for the full diſ|patch of the reſte of the army, and the next day the Erle of Warwike encamped in field with the army.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On whiche day a proclamation with ſound of Trumpette was made by an Herraulte in three ſeuerall places of the camp, ſignifying the cauſe of the comming of the Kynges armye at that preſente into Scotlande,A proclama|tion. whyche in ef|fect was, ĩto aduertiſe all the Scottiſh nation, that their comming was not to depriue them of their liberties, but to aduaunce the mariage already concluded and agreed vppon betwixte the kings maieſtie of England & their Quene, and no hoſtilitie ment to ſuche as ſhould ſhew themſelues furtherers therof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourthe of September beeing Sun|daye, the Lorde Protectoure came from out of the Towne, and the army reiſed, and marched that daye a ſixe miles, and camped by a village called Roſtan in the Barourie of Coukendale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The order of their Marche was this.The order of the armie in marching for|vvarde. Sir Frauncis Brian Capitayne of the light horſe|men, with foure hundreth of his hande, tended to the ſkowte a mile or two before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The carriages kept a long by the ſea coaſt, and the men at armes, and Dimylances deui|ded into three troupes, aunſweryng the three wards ridde in arraye directly agaynſt the car|riages a twoo flyghtſhote a ſunder from them. The three foote battayles kepte order in place betwixte them bothe. The fore warde fore|moſte, the battaile in the middeſt, and the rere|ward vndermoſt, eche ward hauing his troup of horſemenne, and garde of ordinaunce, hys ayde of Pyoners, for amendement of wayes, where neede ſhoulde be.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The fifte of September they marched an 8. miles, till they came to the peathes,The Peathes. a clough or Valley, runnyng for a ſixe myles Weaſte ſtrayght Eaſtewarde, and towarde the Sea a twenty ſcore brode from banke to banke aboue, and a fiue ſcore in the bottome, wherein runnes a little Riuer. Steepe is thys valley on either ſide, and deepe in the bottome. The Scots had caſte Trenches ouerthwarte the ſide wayes on either ſide, in many places, to make the paſſage more cumberſome, but by the Pioners the ſame were ſoone fylled, and the waye made playne, that the armye, carriage, and ordinaunce were quite ſette ouer ſoone after Sunne ſette, and there they pight downe their campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the armye was thus paſſyng ouer this comberſome paſſage, an Herrauite was ſente from the Lorde Protectoure, to ſommon a Caſtell, that ſtood at the ende of the ſame val|ley, a myle from the place, where they paſſed downe towardes the Sea. Matthewe Hume Capitaine thereof, a brothers ſonne of the lord Humes, vppon his ſommons required to ſpeak with the Lorde Protectoure, it was graunted, and hee came, whome the Protectoure handled in ſuche ſorte wyth effectuall wordes puttyng hym in choice wheather hee woulde yeelde, or ſtande to the aduenture, to haue the place won of hym by force, that hee was contented to ren|der all at his graces pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo beeing commaunded to goe fetche hys companye out of the houſe, hee wente and broughte them, beeyng in all one and twentye perſones. The Capitayne and ſixe other were ſtaied and commaunded to the keeping of the Marſhall, the reſidue were ſuffered to departe, whither they thought good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this ſurrender, my Lorde Iohn Grey brother to the Marques Dorſet, beeyng Ca|pitayne of a greate number of Demylaunces, (as for hys approued woorthyneſſe & valiancie EEBO page image 1617 right well hee mought) was appoynted to ſeaze and take poſſeſſion of the houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſpoyle was not rithe ſure, but of white bread, oten cakes, and Scottiſhe a [...]e indifferente good ſtore, and ſoone beſtowed among my lords Souldiers, for ſwordes, burklers, pikes, pottes, pannes, yarne, linnen, hempe, and heapes of ſuch baggage, whiche the Countrey people there a|bout hadde broughte into that pile, to haue it in more ſurety, the Souldiers would vnneth ſtoupe to take the ſame vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of [...]glaſſe o| [...]rowenIn the meane tyme, the Lord Protector ap|poynted the houſe to be ouerthrowen, whiche by the Captayne of the pioners was done, though with ſome trauayle, by reaſon, the walles were ſo thicke, & the foundation ſo deepe, and therto ſet vpon ſo craggy a plotte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tewſday the ſixth of September, the armye diſlodged, and marched forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the way as they ſhoulde goe, a myle and an halfe from Dunglas Northwarde, were two pyles or holdes,Thorneton & Anderwike. Thornton and Anderwike, ſet both on craggy foũdatiõs, & deuided a ſtones caſt aſunder by a deepe gut, wherin ran a little riuer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thorneton belonged to the Lord Hume, and was kepte by one Thom Trotter,Thom Trot|ter. who vppon ſommonance giuen to render the houſe, locke vp a ſixteene: poore ſoules, lyke the Souldiers of Dunglas, faſt within the houſe, tooke the keys with him, commaundyng them to defende the place till hys returne, whiche ſhoulde bee on the morrowe, with munition and reliefe: and thys done, he and his prickers pricke (as ſayth maiſter Paten) quite their wayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde of Hambleton.Anderwike perteined to the Lord of Hamble|ton, and was kepte by his ſon and heire, whome of cuſtome they call the maiſter of Hambleton, and eyghte more Gentlemen for the moſt parte as was reported.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Protector at his commyng nye, ſent vnto both theſe places, which vpon ſom [...]o|nance, refuſing to render, were ſtraight aſſayled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thorneton, by baterie of four great peeces of ordinance, and certayne of Sir Peter Mewtas Hackbuttets, and Anderwike by a ſorte of the ſame hackbutters, who ſo well beſturred them, that where theſe keepers had rammed vp heyr outer dores, cloyed and ſtopt their ſtaires with|in, and kept themſelues, for defence of their houſe about the battlementes, the hackbutters gote in, and fyered them vnderneath, whereby beeyng greatly troubled with ſmoke,The pile of Anderwike [...]. they cryed for mer|cy, whych the Lord Protector meant to graunt them, but [...]re the meſſenger came, the hackbut|ters were gote vp to them, and killed eyghte of them aloft: one lept ouer the walles, and running more than a furlong, after was ſlayne without in a water.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All this [...] Thorneton, was the aſſaile on the Engliſhe parte, and the defence by them within ſtoutely continued, but at length, when they perceyued in what daunger they ſtoode, and how little able they were to help themſelues, or to annoy the aſſailants, they p [...] in a banner whiche they hadde hung forth, in token of defy|ance, and put forth a white linnen cloue, tyed to a ſtickes ende, crying all with one tune for mer|cye: but hauyng aunſwere by the whole voyces of the aſſayles, that they were ſtay this, and that it was too late, they plucke in theyr ſticke, and ſette vppe agayn [...] theyr banner of defyance, and ſhotte off, [...] ſtones, and dyd what elſe they could with great courage of theyr ſlue, and ſmal hurt of the [...]. Wherefore perceyuyng that they could not long keepe out, being on the one ſide batt [...]ed, and [...] on the other, kepte in with hackbutters on each ſide, and ſome of the Engliſhmen beeing gote into the houſe belowe, for they hauing ſh [...]p [...] vp themſelues alſo in the higheſt of their houſe, plucke in againe theyr banner, and creyed eftſoones for mercy but being aunſwered generally by the aſſa [...]s, that they ſhould neuer looke for in, they [...]ell to [...] thys put it ſon, that if they ſhoulde needes [...], they myghte rather ſuffer by hanging, and ſo recon|cile themſelues to God, than to [...]y [...] in maſter, with ſo great daunger of theyr ſoules.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This [...]ulte was ſo furthered to the Dukes grace by Sir Miles Partrige,Sir Miles Partrige. Thorneton yeelded. ſhall was neere at hand when they made this ſuite that it was graunt [...]o, and they comming for the, humbled themſelues, and without more hurt, they were but commaunded to the prouoſt Marſhall, who kept them for a time, and wife after relea [...]ed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The houſe was ſhortly after ſo blowen with podder, that more than the one halfe of it,The pil [...]s of Thorneton and other defaced. fell ſtraight downe to duſt [...] the reſt ſtood all to ſhaken with ri [...]es and [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anderwike was [...] and all ye houſes of office: and ſtackes of [...] them both. [figure appears here on page 1617] EEBO page image 1618 While this was in doing, ye dukes grace, in tur|ning but about, ſaw the fall of Dunglas, which likewiſe was vndermined, & blowen wt pouder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, about noone, the army marched, and paſſing by Dunbar, the Caſtell ſente them diuers ſhottes of Artillerie, but all in vayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottiſh prickers ſhewed themſelues in the field with proffer of ſkirmiſh, but to no great purpoſe, one of thẽ beeing killed wt a ſhot of one of Bartenilles men, an hackbutter on horſeback.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The army hauing marched ye day a ten mile, lodged at nighte nere to Tãtallon,Tantallon. & had a blind alarme. Marching ye next morning a .ii. miles, they came to a riuer called Lin, where there is a ſtone bridge,Linton bridge named Lintõ bridge of a towne thereby on the right hand, as ye army marched, & ſtãding Eaſtward vpõ the ſame riuer, ye horſemẽ & cariages paſt through the water, for it was not very deepe, ye footeman ouer the bridge. The paſ|ſage was ſtraight for an army, and therefore ye lõger in ſetting ouer. Beyonde this bridge about a myle Weſtward vppon the ſame riuer, on the South ſide,Hayles Caſtel. ſtãds a proper Caſtel, called Hayles, perteining to the Erle of Bothwell, but kepte as then by the gouernours appointment, who helde the Erle in priſon. Out of this Caſtell as the L. Protector paſſed forwarde in following the fore ward, there were roundly ſhot off (but withoute hurt) ſixe of ſeauen peeces, the which before that, (though ſome of the armye had bin very nye) yet kepte they all couert. In the meane time, roſe a thicke miſt, which cauſed great diſorder in ye rere warde, by reaſon they could not ſee about them. The Erle of Warwike therefore doubting leaſt the enimies, who had bin pricking vp & downe neere to the army, and offered ſkirmiſh the ſame morning, ſhould now by occaſion of the miſt, at|tempt ſome feate, to the annoyance of the Eng|liſhmen in their paſſage, his Lordſhippe hymſelfe ſcant with ſixeteene horſe (whereof Barteuille, and Iohn de Riband Frenchmen, were two: ſe|uen or eight light horſemen moe, and the reſt be|ing his owne ſeruants) returned towarde ye paſ|ſage, to ſee the array again. The Scottiſh horſe|men perceiuing our horſemen to haue paſt on be|fore, and thinking (as the tro [...]th was) that ſome Captaine of honor dyd ſtay for the looking to the order of this rere warde, they keeping the South ſide of the riuer,A ſubtile prac|tiſe of the Scottes. did call ouer to ſome of the ar|my, to know whether there were any noble man nye there. They were aſkt why they aſkt: one of them aunſwered, that he was ſuch a man, whoſe name the Engliſhmen knew to be honorable a|mong the Scottes, and woulde come in to the Dukes grace, ſo that he might be ſure to come in ſafetie. Some yong Souldyers nothing ſuſpec|ting the craftie falſehood of the Scottes, told him that the Earle of Warwike was nie there, by whoſe tuition, hee ſhould be ſafely broughte to my L. Protectors preſence, they had can [...] theyr leſſon, and fell to their practiſe, which was thys: hauyng comen ouer the water, in the way as the Earle ſhoulde paſſe, they had cowched behinde a bullocke, aboute two hundred of their prickers, and had ſente a fortie beſide, to ſearche where my Lorde was, whome when they had found, parte of them prickt very nye, whom tenne or twelue of the Earles ſmall company did boldly encoũ|ter, and droue them welnie home to their am|buſhe, flying perchance not ſo much for feare, as for falſehood, to bring them within their daun|ger: but hereby enformed that the Earle was ſo nye, they ſent out a bigger number, and kept the reſt more ſecret, vpõ this purpoſe, that they might eyther by a playne onſet diſtreſſe him, or elſe by feyning of flighte, to haue trayned hym within daunger of theyr ambuſh, and thus inſtruct, they came pricking toward his Lordſhip apace, why (quoth he) and will not theſe knaues bee ruled,The manly courage of the Earle of Warwike. Dandy Car. giue me my ſtaffe, the whiche then with ſo vali|ante a courage, hee charged at one (as it was thought) Dandy Car, a Captayne among thẽ, that he did not only cõpell Car to turne, & him|ſelfe chaſed him aboue twelue ſcore togyther al ye way at the ſpeare poynte (ſo yt if Cars horſe had not bin exceeding good & wyght, his lordſhip had ſurely run hym throgh in this raſe) but alſo with his little band; cauſed all the reſt to flee amayne. After whom as Henry Vane,Henry Vane. a gentlemã of ye ſaid erles, & one of this cõpanie, did fierſly pur|ſue .iiij. or .v. Scots, ſodenly turned, & ſet vpon him, and though they did not altogether eſcape his hands free, yet by hewyng & mangling his head, body, & many places elſe, they did ſo cru|elly intreat him, as if reſkue had not come the ſooner, they had ſlayn him outright. Here was Barteuile run at ſideling,Barteuille burie. & hurt in the buttock & one of ye Engliſhmẽ ſlain: Of Scots again, none ſlain, but .iij. taken priſoners, wherof one was Rich. Maxwel, & hurt in the thigh: who had bin long in Englãd not long before, & had receyued ryght many benefites both of the late kings liberality, & of the erle of Warwike, & of many other nobles & gẽtlemẽ in ye court beſide. But to cõclude, if the erle of Warwike had not thus valiantly encountred them ere they could haue warned their ambuſhe, howe weakely he was garded, he had bin beſet roũd about by thẽ ere euer he could haue bin aware of thẽ,Richard Max|well [...]. or reſ|kued of other: where hereby his Lordſhip vn|doubtedly ſhewed his wonted valure, ſaued hys companye, and diſcomfited the enimie. As Bar|teuille the frenchman that day had right honeſt|ly ſerued, ſo did the Lords right honorably quite it, for yt Erle of Warwike did get him a ſurgeõ, and dreſt he was, ſtreight after leyd and conue [...] in the Lorde Protectors owne chariot. The reſt that wer hurt, wer here alſo dreſt, Scots & other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1619The armye hauyng marched that ſame daye nine myles, [...] Nud| [...] encamped at nyghte by a Towne ſtanding on the Fryth called Lang Nuddrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte morning beeyng Thurſeday; the eyghte of September, in tyme of the diſlodging of the Engliſhe Camp, ſigne was made to ſome of the Shippes (whereof the moſt part and chie|feſt lay a tenne or twelue miles in the Forth, be|yond vs, ouer againſte Lieth and Edenburgh) that the Lorde Admirall ſhould come a ſhore, to ſpeake with the Lorde Protector.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, ſomewhat earely, as oure Galley was comming toward vs, about a mile and more beyonde our camp, the Scottes were very buſie, awafting heere a ſhore toward them with a banner of Sainte George that they had, ſo to trayne them to come alande there, but the Earle of Warwike ſoone diſappoynted the poli|cie, for making towarde that place where the Lorde Admirall ſhould come a ſhore, the Eng|liſhmen on the water by the ſighte of his pre|ſence, did ſoone diſcerne their friendes from their foes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Admirall herevpon came to land, and riding backe with the Earle vnto the Lord Protector, [...] taken [...] pla| [...] of the [...]ippes. order was taken, that the great Ships ſhoulde remoue from before Lieth, and come to lye before Muſkelburgh and the Scottiſh camp which lay there in field already aſſembled, to re|ſiſt the Engliſhe power that marched thus to|wards them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſmaller veſſelles that were vittay|lers, were appoynted to lye neerer to the ar|my.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Admirall heerevpon, being retur|ned to the water, and the armye marching on|warde a mile or two, there appeared aloft on a hill, that lay longwiſe Eaſt, and Weſt, and on the South ſide of them, vppon a ſixe hundred of their horſemen prickers,The Scottiſhe [...]kers ſhewe themſelues. whereof ſome within a flight ſhoote, directly againſte the Engliſhmen, ſhewed themſelues vpon the ſame hill, and more further off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Towarde theſe, ouer a ſmall bridge that laye ouer a little riuer there, very hardly did ride a|bout a doſen hackbutters on horſebacke, and held them at bay ſo nye to their noſes, that whe|ther it were by the goodneſſe of the ſame hack|butters, or the badneſſe of them, the Scottes dyd not only not come downe to them, but alſo very courteouſly gaue place, and fledde to theyr fel|lowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The armye wente on, but ſo muche the ſlowlyer, bycauſe the way was ſomewhat nar|rowe, by meanes of the Forth on the tone ſyde, and certayne Mariſhes on the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Scottes kept alwayes pace with them, till there were ſhotte off two field peeces twice, wherwith there was a man killed, and the legge of one of their horſes ſtriken off, which cauſed them to withdraw, ſo that the Engliſhmen ſaw no more of them, till they came to the place where they meante to encampe, for there they ſhewed themſelues agayne aloft on the fore re|membred hill, ſtanding as it were to viewe and take muſter of the armye: but when the Lorde Gray made towardes them, minding to knowe theyr commiſſion, they wiſely went their way, and woulde not once abyde the reaſoning. Little elſe was done that day, but that George Ferrers, one of the Duke of Somerſettes Gentlemen, and one of the commiſſioners of the cariages in the armye, perceyuing where certayne Scottes were gote into a caue vnder the earth, ſtopping ſome of the ventes,Scottes ſmol|thered in a caue. and ſettyng fyre in the o|ther, ſmolthered them to death as was thought it could be none other, by coniecture of the ſmoke breakyng forth at ſome of the other ventes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Englyſhe Shippes alſo takyng theyr leaue from before Lieth, with a ſcore of ſhotte or more, and as they came by ſalutyng the Scottes in theyr Camp alſo, with as manye, came and lay according to appoyntmente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The armye hauyng marched thys day about a fyue myles,Salt Preſton. encamped at Salt Preſton by the Forth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Friday the ninth of September, the En|gliſh army lying in ſight and view of the Scot|tiſh Camp, that lay two myles or there aboutes from them, hadde the Forth on the North, and the hill laſt remembred on the South, the Weſt ende whereof is called Fauxſide Bray,Fauxſide Bray on the whiche ſtandeth a ſory Caſtell, and halfe a ſcore houſes of lyke woorthyneſſe by it, and hadde Weſtwarde before the Engliſhmen, the Scottes lying in campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About a mile from the Engliſh Camp, were the Scottes horſemen very buſie, pranking vp and downe, and fayne woulde haue bin a coun|ſell with the Engliſh mens doyngs, who again, bycauſe the Scottes ſeemed to ſitte to receyue them, dyd dyligently prepare that they myghte ſoone goe to them, and therefore kepte within theyr Camp all that day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Protector and the Counſel, ſitting in conſultation, the Captaynes and officers pro|uiding theyr bandes, ſtore of vittayles, and fur|niture of weapons, for furtherance whereof, oure veſſels of munition and vittayles were heere all ready come to the ſhore. The Scottes continu|ed theyr brauerie on the hill, the whyche the Engliſhmen not beeyng ſo well able to beare, made out a bande of light horſemenne, and a EEBO page image 1620 troupe of demelances to backe them: the En|gliſhmen and ſtrangers that ſerued among thẽ, gate vppe aloft on the hill, and thereby of euen grounde with the enimie, rode ſtraighte towarde them with good ſpeede and order, whome at the firſte, the Scottes did boldly countenãce and a|bide: but after, when they perceyued that oure men would needes come forward, they began to pricke, and woulde fayne haue bin gone, ere they hadde told their errand, but the Engliſhmen ha|ſted ſo ſpeedily after,The Scot [...] horſemen comfited, [...] put to [...]. that euen ſtreight they were at their elbowes, and dyd ſo ſtoutely then be|ſturre them, that what in the onſet at the fyrſte, and after in the chaſe, which laſted a three miles [figure appears here on page 1620] welnie to as farre as the furtheſt of their camp, on the South ſide, they had killed of the Scots within a three houres,Scottes ſlayne. Priſoners taken. aboue the number of thir|teene hundred, and taken the maiſter of Hume, the Lord Humes ſon and heire, two Prieſts and ſixe Gentlemen, whereof one by Sir Iaques Granado, and all vpon the higheſt and welneere nigheſt of the hill towarde the Scottes, within the full ſight of their whole camp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On the Engliſh parte, one Spaniſh Hacke|butter hurt,Engliſhmen taken. and takẽ, ſir Raufe Bulmer knight, Thomas Gower Marſhall of Berwike, & Ro|bert Crouch, all Captaines of ſeuerall bands, of the Engliſhe light horſemen, and men of ryghte good courage, and approued ſeruice, and at thys time diſtreſt by their owne too muche forward|neſſe, and not by the enimies force. To cõclude, of fifteene hundred horſemen for ſkirmiſhe, and fiue C. footemen, to lie cloſe in ambuſhe, and to be ready at neede, which came that morning out of their camp, there turned not home aboue ſea|uen C.The Lorde Hume hurt with a fall in the chaſe. and diuers of thoſe ſore hurt, and among other, the L. Hume himſelfe, for haſt in the flight, had a fall from his horſe, and burſt ſo the canell bone of his necke, that he was fayne to be caryed ſtraight to Edinburgh, and finally there depar|ted this life of that hurt. Then after this, the L. Protector, and the Earle of Warwike, and o|ther of the counſell, with a ſmall gard, mounting vp the hill, where the ſlaughter had bin made, a|bout halfe a mile Southeaſt from the Scottiſh campe, tooke full viewe thereof, the plotte where they laye, ſo choſen for ſtrengthe, as in all theyr country (ſome thought) not a better, ſaue on the South by a great Mariſh, and on the North by the Forth, whiche ſyde they fenced with two fielde peeces, and certayne hackbuttes a crooke, lying vnder a turfe walle, Edenburgh on the Weſt at their backes, and Eaſtward betweene the Engliſhmen and them ſtrongly defended by the courſe of a riuer called Eſke, running North into the Forth, whiche as it was not very deepe of water, ſo were the bankes of it ſo hygh and ſteepe, as a ſmall ſort of reſiſtants myghte haue bin able to keepe downe a great number of com|mers vp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About a twelue ſcore from the Forth, ouer the ſame riuer, is there a ſtone bridge, which they did keepe alſo well garded with ordinance. When the Lord Protector, and the Earle of Warwike had viewed euery thing, as they thoughte expe|dient, they returned home towards their camp, alongſt before the camp of the enimies, within leſſe than two flighte ſhootes, entring into a lane of thirtie foote broade, fenced on eyther ſide with a wall of turfe, an elle of heigth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes did often ſhoote at them in the way as they paſſed thus homewards, withoute hurt, ſauing the killing of an horſe among three hundred, the rider eſcaping elſe harmeles. And as the Dukes grace was paſſed welnie halfe the way homewardes, a Scottiſhe Herrault with a cote of his princes armes vpon him (as the man|ner is) and with him a Trumpetter, ouertooke them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Herraulte declaring his meſſage to the L. Protector, pretẽded to come from the gouer|nour, to enquire of priſoners taken, and therwith to proffer honeſt conditions of peace, and after he had tolde his tale, thẽ began the Trumpetter, that ſayde, howe hee was ſent from the Earle of Huntley. My L. my maiſter (ſaith he) hath wil|led me to ſhewe your grace, yt bycauſe this maſ|ter may bee the ſooner ended, and with leſſe hurt, he will fight with your grace for the whole quar|rel, twentie to twentie, ten to ten, or elſe hymſelfe alone with your grace man to man. The Lorde Protector hauing kept with him the Lord Lieu|tenant, had heard them both throughly, and then in anſwering, ſpake ſomwhat with louder voice, EEBO page image 1621 than they had [...] their meſſages, wherevpon, they that were the riuers by, thinking that hys grace woulde haue it no [...] were ſomewhat the holde [...] to come neerer the wordes whereof, were vttered ſo expeditely, with honor and ſo honorably with expedition that the ſtanders by were moued to doubt whether they myghte ra|ther note in them the promptneſſe of a ſingular prudency, [...] Lorde [...]tors [...]. or the boldneſſe of a noble courage: and they wer thus. Your gouernour may know, that the ſpeciall cauſe of oure comming hither was not to fighte, but for the thing that ſhoulde hee the weale, both of vs and you for God wil take to recorde, wee minde no more hurte to the Realme of Scotland, than we doe to the Realm of England, and therefore oure quarrell beeyng ſo good, we truſt God will proſper vs the better. But as for peace, hee hathe refuſed ſuch conditi|ons at oure handes, as wee will neuer p [...]er a|gayne: and therefore lette him looke for none, tyll this way we make it: and thou Trumpette, ſaye to thy maiſter, hee ſeemeth to lacke witte ſo to make thys challenge to me, beyng of ſuch eſtate, by the ſufferance of God, as haue ſo weightie a charge of ſo pretious a iewell, the gouernaunce of a Kings perſon, and then the protection of all his Realmes, whereby in thys caſe I haue no power of my ſelfe, which if I had, as I am true Gentleman, it ſhoulde bee the firſte bargayne I would make: but there be a great ſort among vs his equals, to whome he mighte haue made thys chalenge without refuſall.The Earle of Warwikes [...] and [...], to the Earle of [...]. Quoth the Lorde Lieutenant to them both, hee ſheweth his ſmall witte to make this chalenge to my Lorde grace, and her ſo meane, but if his grace will gyue more leaue. I ſhall receyue it, and Trumpette beyng me worde the maſter will ſo do, and thou ſhalte haue of me an hundred Crownes. Nay quoth my Lordes grace, the Earle of Huntley is not [...] eſtate with you my Lord but Herrault ſay to the gouernoure, and hym alſo, that wee haue [...] good ſeaſon in this Countrey, and are heere now, but with a ſober company, and they a great number, and if they will meete vs in field, they ſhall bee ſatiſfyed with fighting ynough, and Herrault bring mee word they will ſo doe, and by [...] honor. I will giue thee a thouſande Crownes. Yee haue a proude ſort among you, but I truſt to ſee youre paide abated ſhortely, and of the Earle Huntleys [...] [...] hee glo|rious yong Gentleman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſayd, the Earle of Warwike continu|ed hys requeſt, that hee myghte receyue this cha|lenge, but the Lorde Protector would in no wiſe graunt to it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe meſſengers had their aunſweres, and therewith leaue to depart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes in middes of this meſſages, do|yng contrary to the [...] of warm whiche as it graunteth ſafetie to Heraults and Trumpet|ters, to paſſe betwixt army and army, ſo during the [...] of any ſuche meſſage, as this was ho|ſtilitie on both parts m [...]ght to ceaſſe, but it ſkilled not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow after, they had their gunnes taken from them as ſayth, maiſter Pater [...] and put into theyr handes that coulde vſe them with more good manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But nowe concerning the meſſage of yt Her|rault, it was thought that he was ſent ther with not for yt it was beleeued of them, that it would be accepted, but rather that whileſt he was doing his errand, he might ſurrey the Engliſh power, or elſe for that vppon refuſall of the offer, they myghte vſe the victory (whereof they accompted themſelues aſſured) with more crueltie. Of no|thing they doubted more, than leaſt the Eng|liſhmen woulde haue him gone backe,The vayne doubt of the Scottes. and gotten to the water, before they ſhould haue encountred them, and therefore they had appoynted to haue giuen the Engliſh army a ca [...]iſade in ye night before the day of the hoſtayle, but per aduenture, vnderſtanding that the Engliſhmen had war|ning of theyr intention, and were prouided for them if they had come, they ſtayed and came not at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in the morning they were vp very time|ly, and beeyng putte in order of battayle, they marched ſtraight towardes the Engliſh Camp, againſt whome then though they ſaw the En|gliſh gli [...]h hoe [...] readily to make yet could not bee perſwaded but that it was for a policie to ſtay them till the Engliſhe [...] and cariages myghtie fully be beſtowed a Shipborde and that for the ſame purpoſe the Engliſh Shippes were come backe from before Lyeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the nyghte of this daye, the Dukes grace appoynted that carely in the nexte morning, parte of the ordinance ſhoulde bee planted in the lane, (whereof mention before [...]s made) vnder the turfe wall, nexte to theyr campe, and ſome alſo to bee ſette vppon the kill nye to Vndreſhe Churche afore remembred and thys to the in|tente [...] ſhoulde with oure ſhotte, cauſe them eyther whollye [...]am [...]ue theyr campe or elſe muche to annoy them in that place where they lay.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was not the leaſt of the Engliſhmennes meaning alſo, to winne from them, certayne of theyr ordinance, that laye neereſt vnto thys Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And heerewith the ſame morning,Saterday, the tenth of Sep|tember, the day of the battayle. beeyng the tenth of September, and Saterday, ſomewhat before eyght of the clocke, the Engliſh army di|ſlodged, and marched ſtraighte towarde the Church of Vndreſhe as well for intente to haue EEBO page image 1622 encamped then the ſame, as for placing their or|dinance, and other conſiderations afore remem|bred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes eyther for feare of the Engliſh|mens departing, or hope of their ſpoyling, were out of their camp comming toward them, paſ|ſed the riuer, gathered in a [...]ay, and welneere at this Church, ere the Engliſhmẽ were halfe way to it, ſo quite diſappoyntyng the Engliſhmens purpoſe, which at the firſte ſeemed very ſtrange in theyr eyes, as altogither beſide theyr expecta|tiõ, as they that thought they would neuer haue forſaken theyr ſtrengthe, to meete them in the fielde: but after it was knowen that they dyd not only thus purpoſe to do, but alſo to haue aſ|ſayled them in theyr campe, as they lay, if they hadde not bin ſturring the timelyer; and hauyng cauſed all theyr tentes to bee let flatte downe to the grounde, ere they came out, bycauſe none ſhoulde lye lurking behynde them in their camp, and as well the Nobles as other leauyng theyr horſes behynde them, (excepte ſuche as were ap|poynted to ſerue on horſebacke) marched on with their Souldiers afoote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh|menne and Scottes march the one army towards the other.They came ſpeedily forwards on both ſides, the one till then no whit aware of the others in|tente, but the Scottes indeede with a rounder pace betweene two hillockes, betwixte the En|gliſhmenne and the Churche, [...]ſtred ſome|what brimme, at whome as they [...]layed, the Engliſh galley ſhotte on, and ſlewe the maiſter of Greyme,The galley. with a fiue and twentie others neere by him, and therewith ſo ſkar [...]ed foure thouſand Iriſhe archers,The Iriſhe archers. broughte by the Earle of Ar|guile, that where (as it was ſayde) they ſhoulde haue bene a wing to the fore warde, they coulde neuer after be made to come forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon did theyr army haſtily remoue, and from thence declining Southwarde, tooke their direct way toward Faur ſide Bray: of this, ſir Raufe Vane, Lieutenant of all the Engliſhe Horſemen, firſt of al, or with the firſte, noting it, quickly aduertiſed the Lorde Protector, who theerby did redily conceyue their meanyng, whi|che was to winne the hill, and thereby the winde and ſunne, the gayne of which three things as is thought whether partie in fight of battaayle can hap to obteyne, hathe his force doubled agaynſt his enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In all this enterprice, they vſed for haſt ſo little the help of horſe, that they plucked forthe their ordinance by draught of menne, whiche at that preſente began freely to ſhoote off towards the Engliſhe army, whereby it was perceyued, they meant more than a ſkirmiſh. Herewith, e|uery man began to apply himſelfe in his charge and duetie, whiche hee had to doe, and herewith, the Lord Protector, and other of the Counſayle on horſebacke as they went, fell [...] con|ſultation. The ſharpeneſſe of whoſe [...] wiſdomes as it quickly eſpyed out the enimies intentes, ſo dyd it among other thyngs promys|ly prouide therein remedie, to preuente them (as needefull it was, for the tyme aſked as ley|ſure.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theyr deuiſe was, that the Lorde Grey of Wilton, Marſhall of the armye with his hande of Bulleyuers, and with the Lorde Protectors bande, and the Earle of Warwikes, all to the number of eyghteene hundred horſemen, on the fifte hande on the Eaſt halfe, and Sir Raufe Vane with Sir Thomas Darcy, Captayne of the Pentioners, and menne of armes, and the Lord Fitz waters, with hys band of demilan|ces, all to the number of ſixteene hundred, to bee readye and euen with the Lorde Marſhall, on the Weſt halfe, and thus all theſe togither afore to encounter the enimies afrount, whereby ey|ther to breake their aray, and that way to wea|ken their power by diſorder, or at the leaſt, to ſtoppe them of their gate, and ſoles them to ſtay, whyle the fore warde myghte wholly haue the hylles ſide, and the battaile and e [...]ewarde be placed in grounds next that in order, and beſt for aduantage. And after thys, that the ſ [...]me horſemen ſhoulde retire vppe to the hilles ſide to come downe in order afreſhe, and infeſt them on bothe ſides, whyleſt the foote battayles ſhoulde occupye them in ſyghte afrunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whiche enterpriſe, though it [...] ryght daungerous to the aſſaylers, yet was it not more wiſely deuiſed by the counſayle, thou va|liantly and willingly executed of the L. Mar|ſhall and the others,The Lorde Greys requ [...] to the Lord Protector. for euen there taking theyr leaues of the Counſaile, the ſayde Lorde Mar|ſhall requiring onely, that if it w [...]e not will with hym, the Dukes grace woulde bee good to his wife and children, hee ſayde hee would meete thoſe Scottes, and ſo, with their bandes, the foreſayde Captaynes tooke theyr waye, and made toward the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By thys tyme, were the fore [...] in o|ther part aduaunced within two nightes [...] in ſunder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes came on ſo faſt, that ye was thoughte of the moſt parte of the Engliſhmen, they were rather Horſemen than [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Engliſhmen againe were le [...] yt more with ſpeede, to ſhewe that they were as willyng as the Scottes to trie the battell. The maiſter of the ordinance to their great aduantage, pluckt vp the hill at that inſtant certaine pieces, and ſoone after, planted two or three canons of them welnie vppon the top there, whereby hauyng ſo much the help of ye hil, he might ouer ye Engliſh|mens heads ſhoote nyeſt at the enimie. As the EEBO page image 1623 Lorde Protector had ſo circumſpectly taken or|der for the aray and ſtacion of the army, and for the execution of euery mans office beſide, he be|ing perfectly appointed in faire armoure, accom|panyed onely with Sir Thomas Chaloner Knight, one of the Clearkes of the Kings priuie counſayle, gote hym to the height of the hill, to tarrie by the ordinance, where he might beſt ſur|uey the whole field, and ſuccour with ayd where moſt hee ſaw neede, and alſo by his preſence to bee a defence to the thing that ſtoode weakeſt in place, and moſt in daunger, the which how much it ſtoode in ſteede, anone yee ſhall heare further. As hee was halfe vp the hill, the Earle of War|wike was ware the enimies were all at a ſud|dayne ſtay, [...] Scottes [...]tay. and ſtoode ſtill a good while, ſo that it ſeemed to hym that they perceyuing now theyr owne follie in leauing their grounde of aduan|tage, had no will to come any further forward, but gladly woulde haue bin whence they came. The reaſons were theſe. Firſte bycauſe at that tyme, beſide the full muſter of the Engliſh foote|men, of whome they thought there had bin none there in field, but all to haue bin eyther ſhipt or a ſhipping, then they ſawe playne that the Eng|liſhmen were ſure to haue the gayne of the hill, and they the ground of diſaduantage out of their hold, and put from their hope: and hereto, for that their Herrault gaue the Lord Protector no war|ning, the whiche by him (if they hadde meante to fight it out) who would not haue preſumed that for the eſtimation of their honoure, they woulde little haue ſtucke to haue ſente, and hee agayne, and it had bin but for his thouſande Crownes, wold right gladly haue brought? wel yet how ſo euer their meaning changed, finally conſidering belike the ſtate they ſtoode in, that as they hadde left their ſtrength to ſoone, ſo nowe to be too late to repent, vpon a change of countenaunce, they made haſtely forwarde againe, and as it ſeemed with no leſſe ſtouteneſſe of courage, thã ſtrongly in order, whoſe maner, armour, weapon, and or|der in fighte in thoſe dayes and before (though nowe ſomewhat changed as well as among o|ther nations) was as enſueth.The order of the Scottes in [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hackbutters hadde they fewe, and appoynted theyr fyghte moſte commonlye alwayes on foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They vſed to come to the field well furniſhed, with ſacke & ſkull, dagger, buckler, and ſwords, all notably brode and thinne, of exceeding good temper, and vniuerſally ſo made to ſlice, as harde it is to deuiſe the better: hereto euery manne hys pike, and a greate kercher wrapped twice or thrice rounde aboute his necke, not for colde, but for cutting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In their aray towarde the ioyning with the enimie, they thruſt ſo neere in the fore ranke, ſhoulder to ſhoulder, togither with their pikes a [...] both hands, ſtraighte afore them, and their fol|lowers in that order ſo hard at theyr backes, lay|ing theyr pikes ouer theyr foregoers ſhoulders, that if they doe aſſaile vndilleuered, no force can well withſtand them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Standyng at defence, they thruſt ſhoulders likewiſe ſo nir togither, the fore rankes wi [...] to kneeling ſtoupe low before, for their fellowes behynde, holdyng their pikes in bothe handes, and therewith in theyr left theyr bucklers, the one ende of theyr pyke againſte their right foote, the other agaynſte the enemie breſt high, there followers croſſing their pike poyntes with them before, and thus eache with other, ſo nye as place and ſpace will ſuffer, through the whole rankes ſo thicke, that as caſtly ſhall a bare fin|ger pierce through the ſkyn of an angry Hedge|hogge, as anye encounter the fronte of theyr pikes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marſhall notwithſtandyng, whome no daunger detracted from doyng hys enterpriſe, with the companye and order afore appoynted, came full in theyr faces from the hill ſide towardes them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith waxed it very hote on both ſides,The face of the field at the poynt of ioy|ning. with pitiful cries, horrible tore, and terrible thun|dering of gunnes, beſyde the daye darkened a|boue head, with ſmoke of the artillerie, the ſighte and appearance of the enimie euen at hande be|fore, the daunger of deathe on euerye ſyde elſe, the bullettes, pellettes and arrowes, flying eache where ſo thicke, and ſo vncertainely lyghting, that no where was there anye ſuretie of ſafetie, euery man ſtriken with a dreadfull feare, not ſo muche perchance of deathe, as of hurte, whyche thyngs though they were but certaine to ſome, yet doubted of all, aſſured crueltie at the enimies handes, without hope of mercy, death to flie, and daunger to fight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The whole face of the field on both ſides vpon this poynte of ioyning, doth to the eye and to the eare ſo heauie, ſo deadly, lamentable, furi|ous, outragious, terrible, confuſe, and ſo quite agaynſte the quiete nature of man, as if to the nobilitie the regarde of theyr honor and fame, to the Knightes and Captaynes, the eſtimation of theyr worſhippe and honeſtie, and generally to them all, the naturall motion of bounden due|tie, theyr owne ſafetie, hope of victorie, and the fauoure of God, that they truſted vppon for the equitie of their quarrell, hadde not bene a more vehemente cauſe of courage, than the daunger of deathe was cauſe of feare, the ve|rye horroure of the thyng hadde bene able to haue made anye man to forgette both proweſſe EEBO page image 1624 and policie. But the Lorde Marſhall and the o|ther, with preſent mind and courage warely and quickly continued their courſe towardes them. The enimies were in a fallow field, whereof the fourrowes lay ſidelong toward the Engliſhmẽ, next to whomby the ſide of the ſame fourrowes, and a ſtones caſt from the Scottes, was there a croſſe ditch or ſlough, whiche the Engliſhmen muſt needes paſſe to come to thẽ, wherin many that could not leape ouer, ſtucke faſt, to no ſmall daunger of themſelues, and ſome diſorder of their fellowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The enimie perceyuing the Engliſhmen faſt to approche,The order of the Scottiſhe battayles. diſpoſed themſelues to abide the brunte, and in this order ſtoode ſtill to receyue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Angus next to the Engliſhmen in the Scottiſhe fore warde, as Captaine of the ſame, with an eight thouſand men, and foure or fiue peeces of ordinance on his right hande, and a foure hundred horſemen on his left.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Behinde hym Weſtwarde, the gouernoure with tenne thouſande Inland men (as they call them) the choyſeſt Souldiers counted of theyr countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the Earle of Huntley in the rerewarde, welny cut with the battaile on the left ſide with eight thouſande.The Iriſhe archers on a wing. The four thouſand Iriſh at|chers as a wing to them both, laſt indeede in or|der, and firſt (as they ſayd) that ranne away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The battayle and alſo the rerewarde, were garded likewiſe with their ordinance according.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwarde Shelley.Edward Shelley, Lieutenant vnder ye Lorde Grey of his bande of Bulleners, was the fyrſte that paſſed ouer the ſlough. The lord Grey him|ſelfe next,The Lord Iohn Grey. with the Lord Iohn Grey and others in the foremoſt ranke, and ſo then after two or three rankes of their former bands. But badly yet could they make their raſe, by reaſon the fur|rowes lay trauers to their courſe. That notwt|ſtanding, and though alſo they were nothyng likely well to be able thus a front to come with|in them to doe them hurte, as well bycauſe the Scottiſhmens pikes were as long or longer thã their ſtaues, as alſo for that their horſes were all naked withoute bardes, whereof though there were right many among them, yet not one put on, for as muche as at their comming forthe in the morning, they looked for nothing leſſe than for battayle yt day: yet did thoſe worthy Gentle|men, the Lord Grey of Wilton, the Lord Iohn Grey, and maſter Shelley, with the reſidue, ſo valiantly and ſtrongly gyue the charge vppon them, that whether it were by their prowes or power, the left ſide of the enimies that his Lord|ſhip did ſette vpon (though their order remayned vnbroken) was yet compelled to ſway a good way backe, and giue grounde largely, and all the reſidue of them beſide, to ſtand much ami [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, as the Engliſhmen were [...] at their enimies, they ſtoode very braue and brag|ging, ſhaking their pike poyntes, crying, come Lounds, come heere Tikes, come heretikes and ſuch lyke rethorike they vſed, but though ſayth Maiſter Paten, they meant but ſmall humani|tie, yet ſhewed they thereby muche ciuilitie, both of faire play, to warne ere they ſtroke, and of formall order, to chide ere they fought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Captaines that were behynde, perceyuing at eye, that both by the vneuenneſſe of the ground, by the ſturdy order of the enimie, and for that their fellowes were ſo nic & ſtraight before them, they were not able to any aduaun|tage to maynteyne this onſet, did therefore ac|cording to the deuiſe in that poynte appoynted,The Engliſh horſemen repulſed. turne themſelues, and made a ſofte retire vp to|warde the hill agayne, howbeeit, to confeſſe the trueth, ſome of the number that knewe not the prepenſed policie of the counſayle in this caſe, made of a ſober aduiſed retire, an haſtie, raſhe and vnaduiſed flight, howbeit, without Captain or ſtandert, and vpon no cauſe of neede, but of a meere vndiſcretion and madnes. A madnes in|deede, for firſt the Scottes were not able to pur|ſue, bycauſe they were footemen, and then if they could, what hope by flight ſo farre from home, in their enimies lande, where was no place of re|fuge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The valiant Lord Grey, Edward Shelley, little Preſton, Brampton, and Iernyngham, Buſleners, Ratcliffe, the lord Fitzwaters bro|ther, Sir Iohn Cleres ſonne and heire, Raw|ley a gentleman of ryght cõmendable prowes, Digges of Kent, Ellerker a pencioner, Se|graue Of the duke of Somerſets band Stan|ley, Woodhouſe, Cooniſbye, Horgil, Norris,Gentlemen ſlaine. Denys, Arthure, and Atkinſon, with other in the foreranke, not beeing able in this earneſte aſſault, both to tende to theyr fyght afore, and to the retire behynde: the Scottes agayne well conſidering hereby how weake they remained, caught courage a freſhe, ran ſharply forward vpon them, and without any mercy, flewe the moſt part of them that abode furtheſt in preaſe a .vj. moe of Bulleyners, and other then be|fore are named, in all to the number of xxvi. and moſt part Gentlemen. My lord Grey yet & my L. Iohn Grey, & lykewyſe my L. Edw. Seimer (as ſom egrace was) returned agayne, but neyther all in ſafetie, nor withoute euidente markes they had bin there: for the L. Grey wt a pike through the mouth was raſed a long from the tippe of the tong,The Lord Gray hu [...]. and thruſt that way very daungerouſly more than two inches within the necke, and the other two had their horſes vnder them with ſwordes ſore wounded. Like as alſo EEBO page image 1625 a little before this onſet, ſir Thomas Marcy vp|pon his approche to the enimies, was ſtryken glaunſing wiſe on the ryght ſide, with a bullet of one of their field peeces, and thereby hys bodye bruyſed with the bowing in of his armour, hys ſworde [...]tes broken, and the forefinger of hys right hande beaten flat. Euen ſo vpon the par|ting of this fray, was ſir Arthur Datcy ſlaſht at with ſwordes, and ſo hurt vpon the wedding fin|ger of his right hande alſo, as it was counted for the fyrſt parte of curing to haue it quyte cutte away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme, certaine of the Scottes ranne out haſtily to the Kings Standard of the horſemen (the which ſir Andrewe Flammocke bare) and laying faſt hold vpon the ſtaffe thereof, [...] Andrew [...]mmocke. cryed, a king, a king. That if both his ſtrength, his heart, and his horſe, had not beene good, and herewith ſomewhat ayded at this pinche by ſir Raufe Coppinger a Pentioner, both he had beene ſlaine, and the Standart loſt, which the Scottes neuertheleſſe held ſo faſt, that they brake and bare away the nether ende of the ſtaffe to the barrell, and intended ſo muche to the gayne of the ſtan|dart, that ſir Andrew (as h [...]p was) ſcaped h [...]n [...] all ſafe, and elſe without hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Lorde [...]anes.At this buſineſſe alſo my Lorde Fitzwaters, now Earle of Suffex, and Lorde Chamberlaine to the Queenes maieſtie, Captaine there of a number of Demilaunces was vnhorſt, but ſoone mounted againe, ſcaped yet in greate daunger, and his horſe all bewen. Hereat further were Caluerley the Standert bearer of the menne at armes, [...]erl [...]y and [...]t Paſton and Clement Paſton a Pencioner, thruſt eche of them into the legge with Pykes,Don Philip a Spaniarde. and Don Philip a Spaniard into the knee, diuerſe o|ther mayned and hurt, and many horſes ſore wounded beſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ey [...]cing of [...] Engliſh [...]gard.By this time had the Engliſh forwarde ac|cordingly gotten the full vauntage of the hilles ſide, and in reſpect of theyr marche ſtoode ſideling towarde the enimie: who neuertheleſſe were not able in all partes to ſtande full ſquare in array: by reaſon that at the weſt ende of thẽ vpon their right hande, and towarde the enimie, there was a ſquare plot encloſed with Turfe (as their ma|ner of fencing in thoſe partes, as well as in dy|uerſe other is) one corner wherof did let the ſquare of the ſame array.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] battaile.The battaile in good order next them, but ſo as in continuance of array, the former part there|of ſtoode vpon the hilles ſide, the tayle vpon the plaine, and the rerewarde wholy vpon the plaine. So that by the placing and countenaunce of the Engliſh army in this wiſe, [...] rereward. they ſhewed themſel|ues in maner to compaſſe in the Scots battails, that they ſhoulde no waye eſcape them: but how little able they were to do it with power and number, ye may eaſily [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe horſemen that were ſo repulſed, and in theyr comming backe vnorderly brake theyr array from the reſidue, ran ſo haſtily through the rankes of the Engliſh forewarde as it ſtoode, that it did both diſorder many, feared many, and was a great encouragement to the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The worthie Earle of Warwicke, who ha [...] the guiding of this forewarde,The preſence of the Erle of Warwik great+ly encouraged the ſouldiers. right valiantly had conducted the ſame to theſe ſtanding, and there did very nobly encorage and comfort them with ſuch cheerefull wordes, off [...]ng to liue and on a|mong them, that doubtleſſe his preſence, de [...] [...]a|ning himſelfe in ſuch manlike ſort, ſtood the whole cõpanie in great ſtead. Neither wanted there the chearefull diligence of thoſe Captaynes, with whom his honor was furniſhed in that foreward likewiſe to encourage their handes, nor the wor|thie behauiour of other in the battaile and rere|ward euery one according to his calling, ſhewing ſuch proufe of his duetie, as the moſt part certain|ly deſerued to haue their names regiſtred in the Kalender of fame, where no ruſt of cankred obli|vion might freeout the remembrance of their rõ|mendable demeanours, and therefore if anye a|mong them ſhould haue ſhewed any lack of cou|rage, their diſprayſe had beene the more, [...] by o|thers they ſaw ſuch worthie example giuen. But ſithens there were ſo many that did wel, and ther|fore deſeruing a lõger proceſſe to be made of their high valiancies ſhewed in that daungerous ſer|uice, than this volume may permit, I will pro|ceede to the battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes were ſomewhat diſordred with their comming oute aboute the ſlaughter of the Engliſhmẽ, the which they did ſo earneſtly folow that they tooke not one to mercie. The Dukes grace placing himſelfe (as ye haue heard) on the hill of Fauxſide bray, and therewith perceyuing the great diſorder of the ſtragling horſemen, that had in the retyre broken array, hemmed them in from further ſtraying, whom ſir Raufe a Vane,Sir Raule a Vano. and others of the Captaynes, ſoone after wyth great dexteritie brought in good order and array againe, and with all the reſt of the ſtrengthes of the whole armye, by the policie of the Lords, and diligence of euery Captaine and officer beſide, were ſo fitly and aptly applyed in theyr feat, that where this repulſe giuen by the enimy to the horſ|men was doubted of many, to turne to the whole loſſe of the field, the ſame was wrought and ad|uaunced according as it was deuiſed, to the great certaintie of gaine and victorie. For firſt at this ſlough, where moſt of the horſemen had ſtoode,Sir Peter Mewtas. ſir Peter Mewtas Captaine of all the Hagbutters a foote, did verie valiantly conduct & place a good number of his men,Sir Peter Gamboa. in maner hard at the faces of the enimies, whervnto ſir Peter Gamboa a Spa|niard EEBO page image 1626 captaine of two hundred Harquebuſiers, Spaniards, and Italians on horſebacke did rea|dily bring his men alſo, who with the hote conti|nuance of theyr ſhot on both partes, did ſo ſtoutly ſtay the enimies, that they coulde not well come further forwarde:The Archers. then the Archers that mar|ched in array on the right hande of the footemen, and next to the enimies, pricked them ſharpely with arrowes as they ſtoode.The maiſter of the ordinance. Therewith the ma|ſter of the ordinance, to their great annoyance did gall them with haile ſhotte and other out of the great ordinance, directly from the hill toppe, and certaine other Gunners with their peeces a ſtande from the rerewarde, moſte of the Artillerie and miſſiue engines then wholy thus at once, with great puiſſance and vehemencie occupied about them, herewith the full ſight of the Engliſh foot|men, all ſhadowed from them before by the horſ|men, and duſt rayſed, whom then they were ware in ſuch order to be ſo neare vpon them, and to this the perfect array of the horſmen againe comming couragiouſly to ſet on them a freſh, miſerable [figure appears here on page 1626] men, perceyuing thẽſelues then all too late, howe much too much they had ouerſhot themſelues, be|gan ſodainly to ſhrinke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes flie.Their gouernour and other the princiall cap|taynes that had brought them to the bargaine, tooke their horſes and fled amaine, which other perceyuing, did quickly follow, and with the for|moſt their Iriſhmen, and therewith turned al the whole rowte, caſt downe theyr weapons, ranne out of theyr wardes, off with theyr Iackes, and with all that euer they might, betooke them to the race that their gouernour began. The Engliſhe men at the firſt had founde them (as what coulde eſcape ſo many eyes) and ſharpely and quickely with an vniuerſall outcry, they flie, they flie, pur|ſued after in chaſe ſo egrely, and with ſuch fierce|neſſe, that they ouertooke many, and ſpared indeed but few, that when they were once turned, it was a wonder to ſee howe ſoone, and in howe ſundrie ſortes they were ſkattered. The place they ſtoode on like a wood of ſtaues ſtrewed on the grounde, as Ruſhes in a Chamber, vnpaſſable (they lay ſo thicke) for either horſe or man. Here at the firſt had they let fall all their pykes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that, euery where ſcattred ſwordes, buc|lers, daggers, iackes, and all things elſe that was of any weight, or might be any let to their courſe, which courſe among them, three wayes ſpecially they made, ſome along the ſands by the Frith to|wards Lieth, ſome ſtreight toward Edenburgh, whereof parte through the Parke there (in the walles whereof, though they be rounde about of flint ſtone, yet were there many holes alreadie made) and part of them by the hie way that lea|deth along by the Abbay of holy Roode houſe: and the reſidue and moſt part of them towardes Daketh, whiche way by meanes of the Mariſh our horſmen were worſt able to follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sundrie ſhiftes, ſome ſhrewde, ſome ſorie, made they in their running, diuerſe of them in theyr courſes, as they were ware they were pur|ſued but of one, woulde ſodainly ſtart backe, and laſh at the legges of the horſe, or foyne him in the belly, and ſometime did they reache at the ryder alſo, whereby Clement Paſton in the arme, and diuerſe in other partes of their bodies otherwiſe in this chaſe were hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some other lay flat in a forrow as they were dead, thereby paſt by of the Engliſhmen vntou|ched,The Earle of Angus. and (as was reported) the Earle of Angus confeſſed he couched in that ſort til his horſe hapt to be brought him. Other ſome were founde to ſtay in the ryuer, cowring downe his bodie vn|der the roote of ſome Willow tree, with ſkant his noſe aboue water for breath. Some for light|neſſe caſt away ſhooes and dublets, and ranne in EEBO page image 1627 theyr [...] all breathleſſe to fall flat downe, and haue runne themſelues to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before this at the time of the onſet whiche the Engliſh horſmen gaue, them came Eaſtward fiue hundred of the Scottiſh horſemen vp along this Faurſide bray, ſtreight vpon the Engliſhe ordinance and cariage. The Lorde Protectour (as ye haue heard) moſt ſpecially for doubt here|of, placing himſelfe by the ſame, cauſed a peace or two to be turned towarde them, with a few ſhots whereof, they were ſoone turned alſo and fledde to Daketh. But had they kept on their purpoſe, they were prouided for accordingly. For one perſon Keble a Chaplaine of his graces, [...] Keeble & two or three other, by and by diſcharged foure or fiue of the Cartes of munition, and therewith beſtowed py|kes, billes, bowes and arrowes, to as manye as came, ſo that of Carters and other, there were ſome weapones about a thouſande, whom par|ſon Keeble and the other did very handſomly diſ|poſe in army, and made a pretie muſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To returne now after this notable ſtrewing of their footmens weapons, began a pitifull ſight of the dead corpſes, [...] of [...]ghter lying diſperſed abrode, ſome their logges off, ſome but thought, and left lying halfe dead, ſome thruſt quite through the bodie, others their neckes halfe a ſunder, manye theyr heades clouen, with other thouſande kyndes of kylling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that, and further in chaſt all for the moſt part killed, either in the head, or in the necke, for the horſmen coulde not well reache them lower with their ſwordes. And thus with bloud and ſlaughter of the enimie, this chaſe was continued fiue miles in length weſtward from the place of their ſtanding, which was in the follow fielde of Vndreſſe, vntill Edenbourgh Parke, and well nie to the gates of the towne it ſelfe, and vnto Leith and in breadth me from myles, from the Forthſandes vp toward Daketh Southwards, in all which ſpace, the dead bodies lay as thick as a m [...]n may no [...]e cattell gra [...]ng in a full repleni|ſhed paſture. The riuer ranne all red with bloud, ſo that in the ſame chaſe were ſtain to the number of tenne thouſande men [...] number [...] ſlain. ſome ſay about fourtene thouſand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conlude, considering the smalnesse of the English mennes number, and shortnesse of the tyme (which was skant fiue houres, from one till well nie sixe) the mortalitie was so great (as it was thought) the like afore time had not beene seene.

The cause why so fewe Scottes were taken.

The Scottish mens vow.

One great cauſe why the Engliſh men ſpared ſo few of them, was thought to be their ty|ra [...]nous vow by them made (which the Engliſh men certainly hearde of) that when ſoeuer they fought and ouercame, they woulde kill ſo many, and ſpare ſo few: a ſure proufe wherof they plain|ly had ſhewed at the firſt onſet gyuen, where they killed all, and ſaued not a man that came within their daunger. An other reſpect was, to reuenge their great and cruell tyrannie ſhewed at Paniar hough,Paniar hough. where they ſlue the Lorde Euers, whome otherwiſe they might haue taken priſoner and ſa|ued, and cruelly killed as many elſe of our men as came into their handes. An other occaſion alſo was their armor among them ſo little differing,The apparel of the Scottes. all clad alike in Iackes couered with white lea|ther, dublets of the ſame, or of Fuſtian, and moſt commonly all white hoſen, not one with eyther Cheyne, brooch, ring, or garment of ſilke, vnleſſe cheynes of Laten drawne foure or fiue tymes a|long the vpper ſtockes, or to vſe maiſter Patrus wordes, the thighes of their hoſen and doublet ſleeues for cutting.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This lacke for difference in apparell was the chiefeſt cauſe that ſo many of their great mẽ and Gentlemen were killed, and ſo fewe ſaued. The outwarde ſhewe, the reſemblance or ſigne, wher|by a ſtraunger myght diſcerne a poore man from a gentleman, was not among them to be ſeene, as for wordes and goodly proffer of great raun|ſomes, were as ryfe in the mouthes of the one as the other: and it came hereby to paſſe, that after at the examination and counting of the priſo|ners, there were founde taken aboue twentie of their common Countrey people, to one of theyr Gentlemen, whom no man neede to doubt, the Engliſhmen had rather haue ſpared than the o|ther, if they coulde haue ſeene any difference be|tweene them in taking. And yet verily conſide|ring the caſe as it ſtande, the Engliſhmen ſhewed more grace, and tooke more to mercie, than the reſpects afore mencioned, might ſeeme to haue re|quyred. For beſide the Earle of Huntley, who in good armor appoynted lykeſt a Gentleman of any among them,The Earle of Huntley taken but coulde not then eſcape by|cauſe he lacked his horſe, and happened to bee ta|ken by ſir Raufe a Vane, and beſide the Lorde of Yeſter, Hubby Hambleton captaine of Dunbar,Other priſo|ners taken. the maiſter of Sanpoole, the Larde of Wymmes taken by Iohn Bren, a brother of the Earle of Caſſels, and beſides one Montrel, taken by Cor|nelius controller of the ordinaunce in the armie, and one Camals an Iriſhe Gentleman, and be|ſide many other Scottiſh Gentlemen mo, taken by diuerſe other.The number of the priſo|ners. The priſoners reckened in the Marſhalles booke were numbred to aboue fiftene hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Touching the ſlaughter, ſure they killed not ſo many, as for the tyme and oportunitie, they might, if they had mynded crueltie, for the Lorde Protector moued with pitie of the ſight of the dead bodyes,The Lord Pro|tector not de|ſirous of ſlaughter. and rather glad of victorie than de|ſirous of ſlaughter, ſoone after (by geſſe) fiue of the clocke, ſtayed his ſtandart of his horſemen at the EEBO page image 1628 furtheſt part of theſe Campe weſtwarde, and cauſed the Trumpets to ſound are treate, where|at alſo ſir Raufe Sadler Treaſurer whoſe great diligence at that tyme,Syr Raufe Sadler. and readie forwardneſſe in the chiefeſt of the fray before, did worthily me|rite no ſmall commendation) cauſed trauaile foot|men to ſtay, and then with muche trauaile and great payne, made them to bee brought in ſome order againe, which was a thing not eaſily done, by reaſon they all as then were ſomewhat buſie in applying theyr Market, the ſpoile of the Scot|tiſh campe,The ſpoyle of the Scottiſh campe. where was founde good prouiſion of white breade, ale, Otencakes, otemeale, mutton, butter in pottes cheſſe, and in dyuerſe rents good wine alſo, and in ſome Tents among them was founde ſome ſiluer plate, and Chalices, whiche with good deuotion ye may be ſure, were plucked out of their colde clowtes, and thruſt into theyr warme boſomes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The plot of theyr Campe called Edmonſton edge, nir Gilberton a place of the Lord of Brim|ſtous, halfe a mile beyonde Muſkelbourgh, and foure myles on this ſide Edenbourgh, occupied in largineſſe with diuerſe Tentes and Tenticles, that ſtoode in ſundrie places out of ſquare, about a myles compaſſe, wherein as the Engliſhmen vpon the ſounde of the retreate were ſomewhat aſſembled, they all with a lowde and entyre out|crie and hallowing,A ſhowte in ſigne of vi|ctorie. in ſigne of gladneſſe and victorie, made an vniuerſall noyſe and ſhowte, the ſhrilneſſe whereof (as after was reported) was heard vntill Edenbourgh. It was a wonder to ſee, but (as they ſay) many handes make lyght worke, howe ſoone the deade bodyes were ſtrip|ped out of theyr Garmentes ſtacke naked, euen from as farre as the chaſe went, vntill the place of the onſet, whereby the perſonages of the enimies myght by the way eaſily bee viewed and conſi|dered, the which for the talneſſe of theyr ſtature, cleanneſſe of ſkinne,The feature of the Scottiſh mens perſo|nages. bigneſſe of bone, with due proportion in all partes was ſuche, as the behol|ders, if they had not ſeene it, woulde not haue be|leeued that there had bene ſo many of that ſort in all that Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Prieſtes or Kirkmen.Among them lay many Prieſts, & Kirkemen, as they call them, of whom it was bruyted that there was a whole bande of three or foure thou|ſande, but it was founde afterwards not to be al|togither ſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other baners, ſtandarts, and pennõs, a banner of white Sarcenet was founde,A Baner of a Papiſts deuice. vnder which it was ſayd theſe Kirkemen came, where|vpon was paynted a woman with hir heare a|bout hir ſhoulders, kneeling before a Crucifix, and on hir ryght hande a Churche, after that writ|ten in great Romaine letters, Afflictae ſpouſae ne obliuiſsaris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was ſayde that this was the Abbot of [...], and whether it was [...] or the Biſhop of D [...]els, the [...] bro|ther, who (as was ſayde) were both in the new, his incaning was, to ſignifie that the Churche made interceſſion to Chriſt hir huſband [...] to forget hir his ſpouſe, being at that fyrſt af|flicted and perſecuted by the Engliſhmen. But whoſe deuiſe ſoeuer it was, it maye ſeeme, that thys Church comming thus to battaile, full ap|poynted with weapon, and garded with ſuche re+ſort of Deacons to fight, howſoeuer in painting he had ſet hir out, a man might well thu [...]e, that in condition, he had ruther framed [...] [...]p [...]anc, that woulde placke hir huſbande by the pace, except ſhee had his will, than lyke a meeke Spouſe, that went about humbly by ſubmiſſion and prayer to deſire [...] huſbands [...], for redreſſe of things amiſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to leaue this Prelate wyth his af|flictae, and to make an ende with th [...] but [...]y [...]e, there was vpon this Fauxſide bray, a little Ca|ſtell or pyle, which was verie buſie all the tyme of the battayle, as any of the Engliſhmen came nic if, to ſhootent thẽ, with ſuch artillerie as they had (which was none other than of handgcaties, and Hagbuttes, and of them not a [...]) little hurt they did, but as they ſaw theyr [...] in the fielde thus driuen and beaten away [...] theyr faces, they plunked in their pe [...] and coa|ched themſelues within all muet: but bycauſe by the houſe was ſet on fire, and they for theyr good willes, burnt and ſmo [...]thered within.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus (ſayth maiſter Paten) through the ſa|uour of Gods bountie, by the valiancie and poli|cie of the Lorde Protector, by the forwarde inde|uour of all the Nobles and Counſaile there be|ſide, and by the willyng diligence of euery Cap|taine, officer, and true ſubiect elſe, they moſt va|liauntly wanne the [...] it ouer their enimies, of whom ſuch ſlaughter was [...]ads in [...] haue hearde, amongeſt whome (as the Pry [...]t|ners reporteth beſyde the Lorde [...]le [...]ing, eche Larde of Loghenware, the maiſter of Greyne the maiſter of Arfkyn, the maiſter of Ogl [...]ythe maiſter of Auendala, the maiſter of Rouen, and many other of noble byrth a [...]ding them, there were of Lordes, Lords ſonnes, and other gentle|men ſlaine aboue .ixiij. hundred, [...] the priſoners alſo there were many gentlemen, ſpe|cially of name theſe: the Gatle of Huntley Lord Chancellor of the realme, the lord of Yeſter, H [...]|by Hamilton Captaine of Dunda [...], the maiſter of Sanpoole, the Lorde of W [...], and a bro|ther of the Earle of Caſſels. [...] and lying as they had beene dead [...] away in the night al mained ther.Armour a [...] wea [...] [...] into Eng [...] Herewith of weapon and armour (more was founde than the Engliſhe euen vouchſafe to giue caryage [...] EEBO page image 1629 and yet were there conueyed thence by ſhip into Englande, of Iackes ſpecially and ſwordes, a|boue thirtie thouſand.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This night the Engliſhmen with great glad|neſſe and thankeſgiuing to God, (as good cauſe they had) about ſeuen of the clocke pitched theyr campe at Edgebuckling bray, beſide Pynkerſ|clough, and a mile beyonde the place they cam|ped at before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe after the battaile, among other que|ſtions, one was moued who killed the firſt man that day in the field, [...]lme an [...] the glorie whereof one Iero|nimo an Italian would gladly haue had, a gen|tleman ſure that had ſerued that day right valy|auntly: howbeit it was after well tryed, that Cutbert Muſgraue, [...]bert Muſ|graue. a Gentleman of the Erle of Warwikes, deſerued the prayſe of killing the firſt enimie that dyed that day, who right hardily ſlue a Gunner at his peece in the Scottes forewarde, ere euer they beganne any whitte to turne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day being Sunday the eleuenth of September, ſomewhat before Noone, the armie remooued, and marching along the Forth ſyde towarde Lieth, about three of the clocke in the af|ter Noone pyght theyr fielde, a pricke ſhotte on this ſyde that Towne on the Southeaſt halfe, ſomwhat ſhadowed from Edenbourgh by a hill; but yet the moſt part of it lay within the ful ſight and ſhot of the Caſtel there,The Engliſh [...] encam|ped by Lieth. and in diſtance ſom|what aboue a quarter of a myle. The Lorde Marſhall, and the moſt parte of the horſemen, were beſtowed and lodged in the Towne of Lieth. The Dukes grace, the Lorde Lieutenant, and the reſt of the armie in the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Tueſday, the .xiij. of September the ſmal|ler veſſels of the Engliſh fleete burnt Kin [...]orne, and a Towne or two ſtanding on the North ſhore of the Forth agaynſt Lieth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the after noone, the Dukes grace rowed vp the Forth a ſix or ſeuen miles weſtward as it [...]|neth into the land, and tooke in his way an Iland there called S. Coomes Ins, [...] Coomes [...] whiche lyeth foure miles beyond Lieth, and a good way nearer the north ſhore than the ſouth, yet not within a mile of the neareſt. It is but halfe a mile about, and had in it an Abbay, but the Monkes were gone: freſh water ynough, and ſtore of Conies, and is ſo naturally ſtrong, that but by one way it can be entred, the plot whereof the Lord Protector con|ſidering did quickly caſt to haue it kept, whereby all traffient of Marchandice, all commodities elſe comming by the Forth into theyr lande, and vtterly the whole vſe of the Forth it ſelfe, with all the hauens vpon it, ſhoulde quite bee taken from them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte day the Lorde Protector ryding backe againe Eſtwarde,The Caſtell [...]keth. to view diuerſe things and places, tooke Daketh in his way, where a houſe of George Dowglas did ſtande, and com|ming ſomewhat neare it, he ſent Somerſet hys Herauld with a Trumpet to know who kept it, and whether the keepers would hold or yeeld it to his grace: aunſwere was made that there were three ſcore perſons within, whom theyr maiſter lying there Saterday at night after the battaile, did will that they, the houſe, and all that was in it, ſhould be at his graces cõmaundement, wher|vpon the chiefeſt came, and in name of all the reſt, humbled himſelfe to the Dukes will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence his grace paſſed to the place where the battaile had beene ſtriken, and ſo by Muſkelbourge returned backe to the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſday being the .xv. of this Moneth, my Lorde Clinton high Admirall, taking wyth him ye galley, wherof Richard Brooke was cap|taine, & foure or fiue other ſmaller veſſels beſides, all well appoynted with munition and men, rowed vp the Forth a ten myles weſtwarde, to an hauen towne ſtanding on the South ſhore called Blakneſſe, whereat towarde the water ſide is a Caſtell of a pretie ſtrength, as nie wher|vnto as the depth of the water would ſuffer, the Scottes for ſafegarde had layde the Mary Wil|lough die, and the Anthome of Newcaſtell, two tall ſhippes, which with extreme iniurie they had ſtollen from the Engliſhmen before time, when no warre was betwixt vs: with theſe lay there alſo an other large veſſell called the Boſſe, and a ſeuen mo, whereof part laden with merchandice. My Lord Clinton and his company with right hardie approche, after a great conflict betwixte the caſtell and his veſſels, by fiue force wan from them thoſe three ſhips of name, and burnt all the reſidue before their faces.

[figure appears here on page 1629]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xvj. of September, the Lard of Brin|ſton a Scottiſh Gentleman,The Lard of Brimſton. came to the Dukes grace from their Counſaile, for cauſe of commu|nication, and returned againe to them, hauing with him Nortey an He [...]ld and king at armes of oures, who found them with the olde Queene EEBO page image 1630 at Sterling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Luttrell.On Saterday the .xvij. of Septẽber, ſir Iohn Luttrell in the after noone departed towardes S. Coomes Ins,S. Coomes Ins kept with a garni [...]on of Engliſhmen. hauing with him an hundred Hac|butters, fiftie Pioners, and two row Barkes wel furniſhed with munition, and .lxx. mariners to re|maine there, and keepe that Ile agaynſt the e|nimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the time whyleſt the armie laye thus in campe betweene Lieth and Edenbourgh, many Lards and Gentlemen came in to the Lord Pro|tector to require his protectiõ, the which his grace to whom he thought good did graunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Bothwell.This day came the Erle of Bothwell to his grace, who hauing bene kept in priſon by the go|uernour, the night after the battayle was ſet at li|bertie, and comming thus to the Lord Protector, was friendly welcomed and interteyned, and ha|uing this night ſupped with his grace, hee de|parted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lieth burnt.Lieth was ſet on fire this Saterday, where it was ment that there ſhould haue beene but one houſe onely burnt, belonging to one Barton that had playde a ſlipper part with the Lorde Pro|tector. But the ſouldiours being ſet a worke to fire that houſe, fired all the reſt. Sir great ſhippes alſo that lay in the Hauen, which for age and de|cay were not ſo apt for vſe, were likewiſe ſet on fire and burnt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Sunday, the .xviij. of September, the Lord Protector (for conſiderations mouing him to pitie) hauing all this while ſpared Edẽbourgh from hurt, did ſo leaue it, but Lieth and the ſhips burning, ſoone after ſeuen of the clock in the mor|ning,The army diſ|lodgeth. cauſed the campe to diſlodge, and as they were rayſed and on foote, the Caſtell ſhotte off a peale (with Chambers hardly and all) of .xxiiij. peeces. Paſſing that day a ſeuen myles, they cã|ped earely for that night at Crainſton by a place of the Lard of Brimſtons.Crainſton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame morning the Lorde Protector made maiſter Andrew Dudley knight, brother to the Erle of Warwike, diſpatched my Lord Ad|mirall and him by ſhippes full fraught with men and munition towarde the winning of an holde in the Eaſt ſide of Scotlande called Broughtie Crag,Broughty crag which ſtood in ſuch ſort in the mouth of ye riuer of Tay, as ye being gottẽ, both Dundie, S. Iohns towne, and diuerſe other townes ſtanding vpon the ſame ryuer the beſt of the Countrey in thoſe partes, ſet vpon the Tay, ſhould eyther be|come ſubiect vnto this holde, or elſe be compelled to forgo the whole vſe of the ryuer, for hauing a|ny thing comming in or outwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lorde Admirall, and the ſayde ſir An|drew ſped themſelues with ſuch good ſucceſſe and diligence in that enterprice, that on the Wedneſ|day following being the .xxj. of September, after certaine of their ſhot diſcharged agaynſt that ca|ſtell, the ſame was yeelded vnto them,Broughty cra [...] yeelded to the Engliſhmen. the whiche ſir Andrew did then enter, and after kepe, as cap|taine to his high prayſe and commendation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to the armie: on Monday the .xix. of September, they marched ten myles, (and en|camped a little on this ſide a Market towne cal|led Lawder. Here as they were ſetled in theyr lodging,Lawder. the Herauld Norrey returned from the Scottes Counſaile, with the Lard of Brimſton, and Roze their Herruld, who vpon their ſuyte to the Lord Protector, obteyned that fiue of theyr Counſaile ſhoulde haue his graces ſafeconduct, that at any tyme and place within fiftene dayes, during his aboade in their countrey, or at Ber|wike, the ſame fiue might come and commune with fiue of the Engliſh counſail, touching mat|ters in controuerſie betwene them. Roze the He|rauld departed earely with his ſafeconduct, the campe rayſed, and that day they went .vij. miles till as farre as Hume Caſtell,Hume Caſtell where they camped on the weſt ſide of a rockie hil that they cal Hare [...] crag, that ſtandeth about a myle weſtward from the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here they did ſo much by ſhewing that they ment in deed to winne the Caſtell by force, if o|therwiſe they might not haue it, cauſing a cer|taine number of Hacbutters vpon appoyntment before to beſet the caſtell, and to watch that none ſhould paſſe in or out,Hume Caſtel [...] beſieged. that in the ende the Ladye of the houſe, & other that were within in charge with it, yeelded it vp to the Lorde Protectours handes: for the Ladie doubting the loſſe of hir ſonne, that was priſoner with the Engliſhmen, hauing the firſt day beene with the Lorde Pro|tector, and got reſpite till the next day at noone, in the meane time conſulted with hir ſonne, and o|ther hir friendes the keepers of the Caſtell, retur|ned at the tyme appoynted the next day, beeyng the .xxj. of that Moneth, and made ſuyte for a longer reſpite till eight of the clocke at night, and therewith ſafeconduct for Andrew Hume hir ſe|conde ſonne, and Iohn Hume Lorde of Colden Knowes, a kinſman of hir huſbands, captaines of this caſtell, to come and ſpeake with his grace, in the meane while. It was graunted hir, wher|vpon theſe Captaynes about three of the clocke, came to the lord Protector, and after other coue|nants (with long debating on both partes) agreed vpon, ſhe and theſe Captaynes concluded to giue their aſſent to render the Caſtell, ſo farre forth as the reſt of the keepers would therewith be con [...]n|ted, for two or three within (ſayd they) were al|ſo in charge with keeping it as well, as they, for knowledge of whoſe mindes the Duke ſent So|merſet his Herauld, with this Ladie to the caſtell vnto them: who, as the Herauld had made them priuie to the Articles, would fain haue had leyſure EEBO page image 1631 for .xxiiij. houres longer, to ſende ſo theyr Lorde to Edenbourgh, where he lay hurt (as before you haue heard) and in daunger of death, which follo|wed of the fall that he caught at the Frydayes ſkyrmiſh before the battaile to knowe his wyll and pleaſure in thys poynt of rendring vp the Caſtell, but being wiſely and ſharply called vp|on by the Heraulde, they agreed to the couenants afore by theyr Ladie and Captaynes conclu|ded on. Whereof parte (as the ſequele ſhewed) were theſe, [...]lari| [...] the fur+ [...]ng of [...]es caſtell. that they ſhoulde depart thence the nexte day in the morning by tenne of the clocke, with bagge and baggage, as muche as they coulde carye, leauing all munition and vittayle behinde them in the Caſtell: howbeeit to bee aſſured of them, the Lorde Protectour prouy|ding eche waye to bee readie for them, cauſed eyght peeces of Ordinaunce fenced wyth Baſ|kettes of earth, to bee planted on the Southſyde towarde the Caſtell wythin power of batterie, and the Hacbutters to continue theyr watche and warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſday morning being the .xxij. of September, the Lorde Gray was appoynted [...]o receyue the rendring of the caſtel into his hands, and ſir Edwarde Dudley nowe Lorde Dudley, after to be Captaine there. They both depar|ted to it, [...] Gray [...]eth the [...] of [...] Caſtell. and at the tyme ſette Andrew Hume, and foure other of ye chiefeſt there with him came out, and yeelding the Caſtell, delyuered the keyes to the ſayde Lorde Gray. Hys Lordſhippe cauſing the reſidue to come out then, ſauing ſixe or ſeuen to keepe theyr baggage wythin (who all were in number ſeuentie and eight) entred the ſame wyth maiſter Dudley, and dyuerſe other Gentlemen with him. He founde there indiffe|rent good ſtore of vittayle, and Wine, and of Ordinance two baſtarde Culuerins, one Sacre, alſo three Fauconets of Braſſe, and of Iron right peeces beſide. The keeping of thys Caſtell my Lorde Graye betakyng vnto ſir Edwarde Dudley accordingly returned to the campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the next day being Fryday, and the .xxiij. of September they diſlodged, and went that morning to Rockeſbourgh, encamping in a great fallow fielde, betwixt Rockeſbourgh and Kelſey, ſtanding Eaſtwarde a quarter of a myle off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here at Rockeſbourgh, they beganne to buylde a Forte wythin the compaſſe of an olde ruynous Caſtell, the plot and ſite whereof ſtan|deth naturally very ſtrong, [...]tion Rockeſbourgh. vpon a hyll Eaſt and Weſt, of an eight ſcore in length, and three ſcore in breadth, drawing to a narowneſſe at the Eaſt ende, the whole ground whereof the olde walles did yet enuiron.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſyde the height and hardneſſe to come to, it is ſtrongly fenced on either ſide with the courſe of two greate Ryuers, Tyuet on the Northe, and Twede on the South, both which ioyning ſomewhat nie togyther at the Weſt ende of it, Tyuet by a large compaſſe aboute the fieldes (in the which the Campe lay) at Kelſey [...] is ſtill in|to this Tweede, whiche with greate deapth and ſwiftneſſe runneth from thence Eaſtwarde into the Sea at Berwicke. Ouer this, betwyxte Kelſey and Rockeſbourgh hath there bin a great ſtone Bridge with Arches, the which the Scots in tymes paſte haue all to broken, bycauſe the Engliſhe menne ſhoulde not that waye come to them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after the Lorde Protectours ſuruey of the plotte,The determi|nation in what ſort Rockeſ|burgh ſhould be fortified. and determination to doe as muche in deed for making it defenſible, as ſhortneſſe of the tyme and ſeaſon of the yeare coulde ſuffer (which was) that one great trench of twentie foot brode with deapth according, and a Wall of like depth, breadth and height, ſhoulde bee made a Croſſe wythin the Caſtell from the one ſyde Wall to the other, and a fortie ſcore from the Weſt ende and that a lyke Trenche and Wall ſhoulde like|wiſe bee caſte a trauerſe within, aboute a coytes caſt from the Eaſt ende, and hereto that the Ca|ſtell walles on either ſyde where need was ſhould bee mended with Turfe, and made wyth lou|pes, as well for ſhooting directly forwarde, as for flanking at hande: the woorke of whiche deuiſe dyd make that beſyde the ſauegard of theſe Tren|ches and Walles, the Keepers ſhoulde alſo be much defended from the enimies force by both the ende Walles of the Caſtell: the Pioners were ſette a woorke, and diligently applyed in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Larde of Scſſeforth, and manye other Lards and Gentlemen of Tiuidall, & the Mers, hauing come & cõmuned wyth the L. Protector, and the Counſayle, made an aſſuraunce, or as it were a truce for that daye, tyll the nexte daye at nyght, and on the next day,Scottes that came to the kings obey|ſance. whyle the aſſurance laſted, theſe Lordes and Gentlemen beeing the [...]efeſt in the whole Mers and Tiuidale, came in agayne, whome the Dukes Grace wyth wiſedome and policie wythoute bloudſhedde; did winne then vnto the kings obedience, for the whiche they did willingly then receyue an othe, whoſe names in part enſue.

Lardes.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • The Larde of Scſſeforth.
  • The Larde of Fernyhurſt.
  • The Larde of Greenhead.
  • The Larde of Hunthill.
  • The Larde of Hundley.
  • The Larde of Markeſton by Merſide
  • The Larde of Boniedworth.
  • EEBO page image 1632The Larde of Ormeſton.
  • The Lard of Malleſtaine.
  • The Lard of Warmeſey.
  • The Lard of Lynton.
  • The Lard of Egerſton.
  • The Lard of Marton.
  • The Lard of Mo [...]e.
  • The Lard of Reddell.
  • The Lard of Reamerſide.

Gentlemen.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • George Trombull.
  • Iohn Hullyburton.
  • Robert Car of Greyden.
  • Adam Kyrton.
  • Andrew Kyrton.
  • Andrew Meyther.
  • Sander Spur of Erleſton.
  • Marke Car of Littleden.
  • George Car of Faldenſide.
  • Alexander Makdowell.
  • Charles Rotherford.
  • Thomas Car of the yere.
  • Iohn Car of Meynthorn.
  • Walter Hollyburton.
  • Richard Hanganſide.
  • Andrew Car.
  • Iames Dowglas of Cauers.
  • Iames Car of Merſington.
  • George Hoppringle.
  • William Ormeſton of Endmerden.
  • Iohn Grimſtow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many mothere were beſide, but ouerpaſſed by maiſter Paten, for that they remayned in the re|giſter with theſe as he ſayth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet tendred the furthe|rance of the worke ſo much,The diligence of the Duke of Somerſet to further the fortification to Rocksbourgh that he forbare not to lay his owne hande to the Spade and Shouell, thereby to encourage others, ſo as there were but fewe of Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen in the field, but with Spade, Shouel, or Mattock did therein their partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxv. of September being Sunday, the Scottes beganne to bring vittayle to the campe, and were ſo well entreated and payed for the ſame, that during the time of the Engliſh mens abode there, they wanted not of the commodities which their countrey could miniſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Scottiſh Herauld.The .xxviij. of September, a Scottiſh Herauld accompanyed with certayne French men, that were perchaunce more deſirous to marke the ar|mye, than to witte of theyr welfare, came and declared that wythin a ſeuen nyght after, theyr Commiſſioners, to whom ſafe conduct had bene graunted, ſhould come and commune with oure Counſaile at Berwike, whoſe comming the erle of Warwike, and ſir Raufe Sadler with other the Commiſſioners appoynted, did ſo long while there abide: but what the Scottes ment by brea|king promiſe, I cannot ſay, howbeit come they did not, and therefore eſcaped not the iuſt note of diſſimulation, howſoeuer elſe they could colour the matter in their owne excuſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day after noone, the Duke of So|merſet adourned with titles of dignitie diuerſe Lordes, knights, and gentlemen,Creation the names and promotions of whome, maiſter Paten hath ſet downe out of the Heraulde booke, as foloweth.

Banerets.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Sir Raufe Sadler Treaſurer.
  • Sir Fraunces Brian Captayne of the lyght horſemen.
  • Sir Raufe a Vane, lieutenant of all the horſmẽ.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe knights more made Banerets, all digni|tie aboue a Knight, and next to a Baron.

Knightes.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • The Lorde Gray of Wilton high Marſhall.
  • The Lorde Edwarde Seymet, the Duke of So|merſets ſonne.
  • The Lorde Thomas Howarde.
  • The Lorde Waldike a Cleuelander.
  • Sir Thomas D [...]cres.
  • Sir Edwarde Haſtings.
  • Sir Edmonde Bridges.
  • Sir Iohn Thynne.
  • Sir Myles Patriche.
  • Sir Iohn C [...]nwey.
  • Sir Eyles [...]o [...]le. Sir Raufe Bagnoll.
  • Sir Oliuer Laurence.
  • Sir Henrie Gates.
  • Sir Thomas Chaloner.
  • Sir Frances Flemming maiſter of the ordinãce.
  • Sir Iohn Gre [...]ham.
  • Sir William Skipwith.
  • Sir Iohn Buttes.
  • Sir George Blaag.
  • Sir William Fraunces.
  • Sir Fraunces Knolles.
  • Sir William Thornburrow.
  • Sir George Howarde.
  • Sir Iames Wilforde.
  • Sir Raufe Coppingen.
  • Sir Thomas Wentworth.
  • Sir Iohn Meruen.
  • Sir Nicholas Straunge.
  • Sir Charles Sturton.
  • Sir Hugh Aſkue.
  • Sir Francis Salmyn.
  • Sir Richarde Tounley.
  • Sir Marmaduke Coneſtable.
  • Sir George Audeley.
  • Sir Iohn Holcroſt.
  • Sir Iohn Southworth.
  • Sir Thomas Danby.
  • Sir Iohn Talbot.
  • Sir Rowland Clearke.
  • Sir Iohn Horſley.
  • EEBO page image 1633Sir Iohn Foxſter.
  • Sir Chriſtofer Dics.
  • Sir Peter Negro.
  • Sir [...] Vtle.
  • Sir Henrie Huſſey.
  • Sir Iames Go [...]ds Br [...]dander.
  • Sir Walter Bo [...]ham.
  • Sir Robert Brand [...]ng Maior of Newcaſtell, and made knight there at the duke of Somer|ſets returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe that Rockesbourgh was sufficiently made defensible (the which to see it seemed the Duke of Somerset had vowed before hee woulde thence depart) his grace and the counsail did first determine that my Lorde Gray shoulde remaine vpon the borders there, as the Kings Lieutenant, [...]ken [...]ce of [...] gay| [...]d built [...] voyage. and then tooke order for the Fortes: that sir Andrew Dudley Captayne of Broughtie cragge had left with him two hundred Souldiours of Hacbutters and other, and a sufficient number of Pioners for his workes: Sir Edwarde Dudley Captaine of Hume Castell three score Hacbutters, fortye horsemenne, and a hundred Pioners: Sir Raufe Bulmer Captain of Rockesbourgh three hundred Pioners. As things were thus concluded, and warning giuen ouer night, on this Wednesday being Michaelmasse euen, on the nexte morowe being Michaelmasse day euery man fell to packing apace, [...]y re| [...] [...]ome| [...]. and gotte them homewardes, passing ouer the Twede there with some trouble and daunger also, by reason of rayne that lately fell before, [...] daunger [...]e ſouldi| [...] paſ [...]ing [...]er of [...]. and had raysed the streame, which beeing swyft of it selfe, and the Chanell vneuen in the bottome wyth great stones made the passage combersome, so that many as well horsemen as footemen were in no small perill as they passed through, and one or two drowned, and many caryages ouerthrowne, and in great hazarde of losing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Somerſet roade ſtreight to Newcaſtell, and thence homewardes. [...] Earle of Warwike, my Lo [...] Gray, and Sir Raufe Sadler, with diuerſe other roade to Ber|wike, to abide the comming of the Scottiſh com|miſſioners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme of theyr carying there, the Erle of Warwike made ſixe knightes.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • [...]ke made.Sir Thomas Neuill the Lorde Neuels bro|ther.
  • Sir Andrew Corbet.
  • Sir Anthonie Strelley.
  • Sir Anhurt Manering.
  • Sir Richard Verney.
  • Sir Iohn Berttuille.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Earle of Warwike had taryed for the comming of the Scottes the full tearme of the appoyntment, which was vntil the fourth of October, and perceyued they came not, the next day he departed homewardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here ye haue to vnderſtande and that in part of the meane time whileſt the Duke of Somer|ſet was in doing of theſe exploytes in Scotlande, as ye haue hearde rehearſed. The Earle of Le|nox, and the Lorde Wharton warden of the Weſt Marches with an armie of fiue thouſande men,An inuaſion made into Scotlande. entred Scotlande on that ſide, and firſt paſ|ſing two myles after a daye and a nyghtes de|fence they wanne the Church of Annan,Annan church wonne. tooke te|uentie and two priſoners keepers of the ſame, d [...]ient the ſpoyle for cumber of cariage, and cau|ſed the Churche to bee blowne vp with powder, paſſing thence a .xvj. myles within the lande, they wanne the Caſtell of Mylke, the whiche they left furniſhed wyth munition and [...]nne,The Caſtell of Milke wonne. and ſo returned. But of this ye ſhall [...]nde [...]ore in the Hyſtorie of Scotlande, by the ſufferneſſe of God, where we entreate of the [...]ings there in this yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus much haue I collected oute of maſter Patens booke, or rather exempli [...]ted the ſame, not much digreſſing from his owne wordes, except where I haue beene forced to [...] his worke in places, wiſhing to haue inſerted the whole, if the purpoſe of this volume would haue ſo per|mitted, as well for the full vnderſtanding of eue|rie particular poynt, by hym remembred, as al|ſo for his p [...]eſant and apt maner of penning the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the Lorde Protectour out was abroade thus in wereck agaynſt the Scottes, the Lords of the Counſayle that remayned at home, chief|ly by the good and diligent ca [...]ing on and fur|ther [...]ner of the the biſhoppe of Canterburie, and other of the Cleargie, tooke order for the aduancement of Religion,The Homelles & Paraphraſe of Eraſmus. [...]ing the bookes of Homilyes and the Paraphraſe of Eraſmus, to be ſet foorth and had in Churches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the comming backe of the Lorde Pro|tectour from his iourney into Scotlande, the Citizens of London determined to haue recey|ued him with great tryumphe, but he healing thereof, forbid them in any wyſe ſo to doe: for (ſayde hee) if any thing hath beene done to the honour of the Realme, it was Gods doyng, and therefore willed them to giue him the prayſe. Neuertheleſſe, the Maior and Aldermen, with certayne of the Commoners in theyr Liue|reys with theyr Hoodes, hearing of his approch to the Citie, the eight day of October meete him in Fyln [...]arie fielde,The Lord Pro|tectors retuen. where betwixt eche of them by the hande, and handed them for theyr good willes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Maior did [...] with him till they came to the pounde in Smithfielde, where hys EEBO page image 1634 grace left them, and roade to his houſe of Sheue that night, & the next day to the king to Hamp|ton Court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth day of Nouember began a Par|liament, called and holden at Weſtmynſter, which continued till the .xxiiij. of December, next following, and then proroged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys Parliament, all Calleges, Chaun|teries, and free Chapels, were gyuen to the king, and the Statute of the ſixe Articles were re|pealed, wyth dyuerſe other tending to the lyke ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, during this Parliament, viſiters beeing appoynted to viſite in London, the ſix|tenth of Nouember beganne to take downe the Images in Paules Church, and ſhortly after all the Images in euery Churche, not onelye through London, but alſo throughoute the whole Realme, were pulled downe and de|faced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1547

An. reg. 2.

The Lorde Protector and other of the coun|ſaile, conſidering nowe in what ſort they had got footeholde in Scotlande, by reaſon of ſuch Peeces as they had taken and fortified within the realme, did deuiſe for the more ſuretie of thoſe places, which they had alreadie gotte, and the better to bring the reſt of the Countrey vnto reaſon, to haue ſome holdes alſo more within the land, and therefore firſt they cauſed a fort to be buylded at Lowder,Lowdes for|tified. Sir Hugh Willoughby. where ſir Hugh Willoughbie was ap|poynted Captayne with a conuenient garniſon of ſouldiours to keepe it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſyde this, it was thought expedient to fortifie the Towne of Hadington, wherevpon the Lord Gray Lieutenant of the North partes, with ſir Thomas Palmer, and ſir Thomas Hole [...]oft, were appoynted to got thyther wyth a conuenient number of men of warre and Pio|ners to ſee that towne fenced with Trenches, Rampires, and Bulwarkes, as ſhoulde ſeeme to his Lordſhippe neceſſarie and behouefull, who therefore entring into Scotlande the eightenth of Aprill,Hadington fortified by the lord Gray. paſſed forth to Hadington, where hee be|ganne to fortifie, and there remayned to ſee the worke brought to ſome perfection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During his abode there, diuerſe exploytes were bothe valiauntly attempted and luckilye atchieued by hys martiall conduct and poli|tique direction, as occaſions offered mighte moue him, the whiche I woulde gladlye haue ſette downe at large, if I coulde haue come to yt true vnderſtanding thereof, but ſithe I can|not gette the ſame, in ſuche full manner as I haue wiſhed, that yet whiche I haue learned by true report (as I take it) I haue thought good to impart to the reader.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxviij. of May, his Lordſhip wanne the Caſtell of Yeſter,Yeſter Caſtell wonne. after he had beaten if right ſore with terrible batterie of Canon ſhotte for the tyme it laſted, and therewith hauing made a reaſonable breache for the Souldiours to enter, they within yeelded wyth condition to haue theſe lyues ſaued, which the Lorde Gray was con|tented to graunt to them all, one onely excepted,Vlpian Ful [...] in the Flo [...] of Fame. who during the ſiege vttered vnſeemely wordes of the king, abuſing his Maieſties name wyth vile and moſt opprobrious tearmes. They all comming forth of the Caſtell in theyr ſhyrtes, humbled themſelues to my Lordes Gray (as be|came them, and vpon ſtrayte examination who ſhoulde bee the rayles that was excepted oute of the pardon, it was knowne to be one Newton a Scot: But hee to ſaue himſelfe,Newton and Hamilton t [...] Scottiſh gen|tetlemen ac|cuſe ech oth [...] put it to our Hamilton, and ſo theſe two Gentlemen acuſ|ſing one an other, the truth coulde not be deci|ded otherwyſe than by a combate, whiche they requyred, and my Lorde Gray therevnto aſ|ſented, and pronounced iudgement ſo to haue it tryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the appoynted tyme they entred the Lyſtes, ſette vppe for that purpoſe in the market place of Hadington, without other apparell ſa|uing their doublets and hoſen, weaponed wyth ſworde, buckles and dagger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the fyſt entrye into the Lyſt [...], Hamil|ton kneeling downe,A combat ſoght betweene them. made hys heartie prayer to God, that it myght pleaſe him to gyue victo|rie vnto the truth, wyth ſolemne proteſtation that hee neuer vttered any ſuch wordes of King Edwarde of Englande, as his aduerſarie chan|ged him with. On the other ſyde Newton be|ing troubled (as it ſeemed) wyth his falſe [...]|ſation, argued vnto the beholders hys guiltie conſcience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe were the ſticklers in a readineſſe, and the Combattours with theyr weapons [...] fell to it, ſo that betwyxt them were ſtryken ſixe or ſeuen blowes ryght luſtily. But Hamyl|ton being verye ſieres and eagre, vppon truſte of hys innocencie, conſtrayned Newton to [...] ground almoſt to the ende of the Lyſtes and [...]he had dryuen him to the ende in deede, then by the law of Armes he had woonne the victorie. New|ton perceyuing himſelfe to bee almoſte at poynt to bee thus ouercome, ſlept forwardes agayne, and gaue Hamilton ſuche a gaſhe on th [...]legg [...], that he was not able longer to ſtand but ſelf there|with downe to the grounde,He [...] was vanquiſhed [...] & ſlaine. and then Newton falling on him, incontinently [...] him wyth a dagger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were Gentlemen preſent that [...] as they tooke it for certain, howe Newton was the offender (although fortune had [...]ered him in they Combate) woulde gladlye haue EEBO page image 1635 ventured their lyues agaynſt him man for man, if it ryght haue beene graunted: bat he chalen|ging the lawe of Armes, had it graunted by my Lorde Gray, [...] re| [...] by my [...]ay. who gaue him alſo his owne Gowne beſyde hys backe, and a chaine of golde whiche he then ware.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was he well rewarded howe ſoeuer he deſerued: But he eſcaped not ſo, for afterwardes as he was ryding betwyxt the borders of bothe the Realmes, [...] ſlaine [...]. he was ſlaine and cut in peeces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of Iune, the Towne of Daw|keth was burnt and the Caſtell wonne by [...], what [...] Scottes were ſlaine, and three hundred [...] priſoners, among whome were of nauie, the maiſter of Morton, ſonne in law to ſir George Dowglas, the Larde of Bl [...]gar [...]ie, the Larde of Wedexburne, and one Alexander Hume, a man of good reputation a|mong them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day the Engliſh horſemen burnt al the Milles round about Edenbourgh, within the compaſſe of ſixe miles on eche ſide the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Muſkelbourgh [...] The .vij. of Iune they burnt Muſkelbourgh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now after that my Lorde Gray had forti|fyed Hadington, and furniſhed it with vittayles and m [...]nitions ſufficient, the .xij. of Iune he de|parted from thence homewardes, leauing there in garniſon about two thouſand footmen, and .v. C. horſmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, Henrie the French king ſucceding hi [...] father Fraunces the firſt (who de|parted this lyfe the laſt of Marche in the yeare laſt paſt, to wit 1547.) made prouiſion of an ar|my, with a nauy of ſhips and galleys, to paſſe in|to Scotland,The French [...]prepareth [...]y in ayd the Scottes. to the ayde of the Queene and other of his faction. And firſt he had ſent thither Mon|ſieur de la Chapelle de Biron, a Gentleman of good account, to aſſyſt the gouernour wyth hys aduice and counſaile, whiche gouernour deſirous to recouer the Caſtell of Broughtiecragge, and loth to ſee it poſſeſſed by the Engliſh men, rayſed a power of eight thouſande men, [...]htiecrag [...]g [...]d. and with eight peeces of artillerie came before that Fortreſſe, meaning to winne it by ſiege, but by the valy|aunt prowes of Sir Andrewe Dudley, and the hardie manhoode of ſuche Engliſhe Souldiours as ſerued there vnder hym the Scottes were re|pulſed and driuen to leuie theyr ſiege with diſ|honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yet not thus contented, the Earle of Ar|guile with and armie of his Iriſh Scots or Hie|lande men (if I may ſo call them) after this like|wiſe came and beſieged the place, but glad to take truce for a time with ſir Andrew, Before the tearme of the ſame truce was expired, there come newe ſuccours to him, and therevpon the Earle in the ende was conſtrayned to leuie his ſiege, and ſuffer the Engliſhmen to become maiſters of a little his not farre off from the Caſtel, where afterwards they builded a fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne to the French armie whiche was prepared to paſſe into Scotlande, yee Hall vnderſtande that when theyr Shippes and pro|uiſions were once readie, and the Capitaynes wyth theyr bandes come downe to Breſt in Brytayne, where the Nauie was rigged to re|ceyue them,Monſieur de Deſſe generall of the French armie. Monſieur de Deſſe Generall of all the army reconed to conteyne a ſeuen or eight thouſand men, embarqu [...]d himſelfe with all his people, and ſayled forth on his iourney,He landeth at Lieth. tyll they arriued in the Forth and there tooke land at Lieth the .xvj. of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after hauing got their great artille|rie on lande, and taken aduiſe with the Lorde Gouernour and other of the Scottiſh N [...]itie whome they founde at Edenbourgh, how to proceede in proſecuting the warre agaynſt the Engliſhe men, it was reſolued that without de|lay they ſhoulde trie theyr forces aboute the re|couering of Hadington,The French men reſolue to beſiege Ha|dington. and goe to beſiege that Towne, before they attempted any other ex|ployte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The gouernour and other of the Scottes Lordes, hauing with them ſeuen or eight hun|dred light horſemen, offered to goe with them, to the better aduauncing forwarde of that enter|price. Herevppon ſetting forwarde, and com|ming to Muſkelbourgh, the Captaynes wyth a certaine numbers of horſemen and footemen, as well of Scottes as Frenchmen, were appoynted to goe before to view the ſayde Towne of Ha|dington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon their approche neare to the towne, there iſſued forth certaine Engliſhmen and Italians, that were of Tiberia's bande, which ſkirmiſhed with them right ſtoutly, all at length the French|men and Scots retyred backe to Lauret a little from Muſkelbourgh (whore their armie encam|ped for that night) and the Engliſhmen and Ita|lians returned backe to their fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day the Frenchmen and Scottes with their whole power came before Hadington,The French army com|meth before Hadington. where they were welcomed with a right ſharpe and hate ſkyrmiſh, in which was ſlaine with and hanquabuſe ſhot, one of the Frenche Captaynes called Villen [...]u [...]ue. In the meane time whileſt this ſkirmiſh continued,The Reinſ|graue. the Reingraue with his Almaines encamped himſelfe on the one ſide of the towne, where the maiſter of the ordinance in the French armie named Monſieur Dun [...] cau|ſed trenches to be caſt for the ſafe placing of the artillerie, the Engliſhmẽ ſtill kept them occupied on eche ſide the towne with ſkyrmiſhing,They plan [...] their artillery. to the annoyance of the aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, they encamped before the Towne, caſt Trenches, lodge [...] their Ordinance. EEBO page image 1636 and layde their ſiege to the moſt aduauntage, ſo farre as they might be ſuffered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after that this ſiege was planted, there came to the ayde of the French the Earle of Arguyle,The Earle of Arguile. Monſi [...]r de la Chapelle. with a great number of Iriſh Scottes, and Monſieur de la Chapelle brought an eyght or nine hundred Scottes Pioners, which began a trench on the left hande of the Abbay gate, and likewiſe a trauerſe to couer theyr ſouldiers, that ſhoulde watche and warde, from daunger of the ſhot out of the towne on that ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen with often iſſues [...] their aduerſaries ſmall reſt, procuring many h [...]t [...] ſkir|myſhes as occaſion ſerued. At one of the whiche ſkirmiſhes, Piero Stromi coronell of them,Piero Str|omi. En|ſignes of Italians, was ſtriken with a Muſket ſhot. Yet Monſieur de Deſſe enforcing the ſiege to the vttermoſt of his power, cauſed one [...]ght with helpe of baſkets filled with earthe ſir peeces of artillerie to be planted in batterie [...]ſt at the towne ſide,Ph [...]ng [...] ba [...]d which at the breake of day began to ſhoote off, and diſcharged that preſent day three [figure appears here on page 1636] hundred and fortie ſhottes. But after they per|ceyued that they did little hurt to the fortificati|ons of the towne in that place where this battery was layde, the next night the baſkets and peeces of artillerie were remoued lower, and not paſt .ix. paces from the ditches of the towne, where the next day two hundred ſhottes were diſcharged agaynſt the rampyre. To conclude, they made ſuch breaches in ſundrie places for eaſie entrie in|to the towne, that it was greatly marueyled why they durſt not aſſaye to gyue a generall aſſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They lodged ſo neare within the verie dyt|ches, that there were deuiſed certaine plummers of Leade tied with cordes to a truncheon of a ſtaffe, lyke to an hande ſtaffe of a flayle, where|with the ſouldiours that watched and warded within the towne on the rampire, ſlue dyuerſe of the Frenchmen being there lodged within their ditches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Thus notwithſtanding that the Frenchmen with their artillerie, had broken downe the forti|fications, ſo as the breaches were made verie rea|ſonable and eaſie for them to enter, yet durſt they not preſume once to giue ye aſſault, for the Eng|liſh men although their powder was ſore ſpent,The valiancie of the Engliſh men. and that for want of matches they were cõſtray|ned to teare their ſhyrts, and vſe the ſame in ſtead of matches, yet they ſhewed themſelues to vali|ant in defending the town thus beaten and made weake on eche hande, that there was no hope left to their aduerſaries to win it of them by force. Al|though the French power on the one ſide, and .viij M. Scottes on an other had ſo enuironed it, that the Engliſh men within were driuen to moſt ex|treme and hard ſhifts, for want of things neceſ|ſarie and requiſite for their maintenance and de|fence of that Towne. But yet whileſt they re|mayned thus in ſuche diſtreſſe and neceſſitie of things, two hundred Engliſhmen vnder the con|duct of Captain Windham,Succour [...]|tring the towne. Warham Sc [...]ſe|ger, and Iohn Car of Warke, found meanes one night to paſſe through al the watches, on that ſide where the Scottes lay, and entring the towne, and bringing with them great plentie of powder & other neceſſaries, greatly relieued them within, and ſo encoraged them, that they ſeemed to make ſmall account of their enimies fortes. Herevpon within few dayes after the Scottes (fiue or ſixe C. light horſmen onely excepted) brake vp theyr campe and returned home. After this my Lorde Gray remayning at Berwike, ment to make a voyage himſelfe in perſon for the reliefe of them that were thus beſieged in Hadington, and now when all things were ſo far in a readineſſe as the next day he ment to haue ſet forward, letters were EEBO page image 1637 brought that night from the Court, willing him to perfourme that ſeruice by a deputie, and to ſtay himſelfe til the comming of the Earle of Shrewſburie, who was appoynted with the ar|mie to come verie ſhortly as generall into thoſe parties. My Lord Gray herevpon appoynted in his ſtead, ſir Robert Bowes, and ſir Thomas Palmer to go thither, [...]ers went to [...] who cõming to Dungl [...], left there certaine handes of footemen, and wyth the horſmen bring in number .xiij. hũdred where|of ſeuen hundred launces were appoynted vnder the charge of the Thomas Palmer) they rode for|warde to accompliſhe their enterpriſe: but the French Captaynes hauing knowledge of theyr comming, they prouided the beſt they coulde to repulſe them, appoynting foure Venlyns or en|ſignes of Lanſquenets to keepe a ſtanding watch that night in the trenches, and the like number of French enſignes to watch about their campe: All the other of their bandes were commaunded to take reſt, but yet wyth theyr armour on theyr backes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their generall Monſi [...]r de Deſſe himſelfe, Monſieur de Mailleraye admirall of their fleete, Monſieur Dandelo [...]. Coronell of the Frenche footemen, Piero Strozzt Coronell of the Itali|ans, the Reinſgraue Coronell of the Lanſque|ners, and all other the noble men and Captaines of honour among them, were all nyght long in armour, trauayling vp and downe, ſome on horeſebacke, and ſome on foote, to viſite the wat|ches and ſkoutes, ſet in places and wayes by the which they ſuſpected that the Engliſhmen ment would come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Lorde [...].The Lorde Hume ryding abroade to learne what he might of the Engliſhmens demeanour, early in the morning returned to the campe, and certified Monſieur de Deſſe, that they were at hande. Herewith were the Scottiſh and French horſemen that kept the ſ [...]out called in, and mon|ſieur Dandelot with great expedition ranged his battaile of footemen in order, [...]delot. and ſo likewiſe did the Reinſgraue his Almaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen deuided into two bendes, came and ſhewed thẽſelues in ſight of the towne, and charging ſuch Scottes and Frenchmen as came forth to encounter them, gaue them the o|uerthrow at two ſeueral charges: but finally pre|ſuming too farre vppon theyr good lucke thus chauncing to them in the beginning, followed in chaſe thoſe that fledde before them, tyll at length they were encloſed, and ſhutte vppe be|twixte the Frenche footemen on the one ſyde, and the Almaines on the other. And herewyth the Scottiſhe horſemen vnder the conduct of the Lordes, Humes and Dune, and the Frenche horſemen ledde by Monſieur de Etauges theyr Generall, [...] beyng aſſembled togyther eftſoones, after theyr had beene forepulſed, were now rea|die to come forwarde againe: and perceyuing theyr footemen ſo to haue enuironed the Eng|liſhmen, that they were not able to recouer them|ſelues, nor to get oute of daunger, but by diſ|ordering theyr rankes to take them to flyght,The Engliſh horſemen diſcom [...] followed amayne, ſo that thoſe which eſcoped the Frenchmennes handes, were taken by the Scottes that purſued them in thoſe ſo that [...] were faued that were not eyther ſlay [...]e or ta|ken. My Lorde Gray loſt .lxxij. great horſes and an hundred Geldings, with all the [...] vp|pon them, armed wyth hyll Lordſhippes [...] furniture, onelye foure or fiue of his menne came home, of the whiche Thomas Corne|walle [...]s nowe groome Porter to the Queenes Maieſtie, was one, and Robert Car Eſonier an other, then Page to my ſande Lorde Grey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The vnaduiſed raſhneſſe of Sir Thomas Palmer, was thought to bee the chiefe occaſion of this diſtreſſe of thoſe horſemen, who after they had done ſufficiently for that tyme, would needes haue them to giue a new charge, and ſo were diſ|comfited.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this ouerthrow and chaſe of our horſe|men, the armie that was leuyed to paſſe into Scotlande was haſted forwarde wyth all ſpeeds poſſible, for although before the comming of the Engliſh horſemen, the French,The French men remoue their campe. vpon aduer|tiſement giuen that they ment to come, had pluc|ked backe theyr great artillerie, and ſent the ſame vnto Edenbourgh, keeping onely with them ſixe fielde peeces, and herewyth remoued theyr campe further off from the Towne, yet by fore|ſtalling vittayles and all other neceſſarie things from them within, they were dryuen to ſuch di|ſtreſſe, that they muſte of force haue left the town to the enimies if ſome power had not come within a while to remoue the ſiege that lay thus to annoy them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When therefore the armie was come to Newcaſtell,The Earle of Shrewſburie generall of the armie. and the Earle of Shrewſburie ge|nerall Lieutenaunt of the ſame, was there ar|ryued, they paſſed forwarde to Berwike, and from thence marched ſtreyght towardes H [...]|dington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of the Engliſh men and ſtran|gers,The number of ſouldiers in the ſame army was reported at the poynt of fifteene thou|ſande, whereof three .M. were Almaines vnder the conduct of a right worthie and expert chief|taine, named Conrad Phenning,Conrad Phen|ning captain of the Almaines. commonly cal|led Cortpeny.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this armye by lande, there was alſo furniſhed forth a fleete by ſea, vnder the conduct of the Lorde Clinton high admirall of Englande, and other Captaines of greate experience in af|fayres and ſeruice by ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This fleet was appoynted ſo to keepe courſe EEBO page image 1638 with the army by lande, that the one might bee euer in ſight of the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieur de Deſſe aduertiſed of the com|ming forward of this armie, durſt not abide their comming,The frenchmẽ diſlodge from before Ha|dington. but rayſed his fielde, and retyred wyth his army towarde Edenbourgh, howbeit they were no ſooner diſlodged, but that a great troupe of the Engliſh horſemen were got within fight of them, and coaſted them all the way as they marched for the ſpace of ſeuen or eight miles, in maner to as farre as Muſkelbourgh, where the French men ſtayed,The French at my encampeth at Muskel|bourgh. and encamped in a place cho|ſen forth to their moſt aduauntage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Shrewſburie, and the Lorde Gray with the armye comming vnto Hading|ton, were ioyfully receyued of the Captayns and ſouldiours within, where it might appeare howe valiauntly they had defended that towne during the ſiege,The Earle of Shrewsburie commeth to Hadington. being ſo deſtitute of all things neceſſa|rie for their relief, and the fortifications ſo weake, that if the noble prowes of their worthie Gene|rall ſir Iames Wilforde, and the incomparable manhoode of the reſt of the Captaynes and ſoul|diours had not ſupplyed all other wantes, it was thought impoſſible that they ſhould haue defen|ded the place ſo long a tyme agaynſt ſuch forces as had beene there employed agaynſte them: but ſuche was the vndaunted valiauncie of that noble crewe and garniſon, that euen the verie enimies themſelues coulde not but yeelde highe commendations to the Captaynes and ſouldi|ours for the ha [...]die forwardneſſe and manhoode, which at all tymes they had founde and tryed in them at all poynts of ſeruice, when they came to deale with them: and verily theyr fame deſerueth to be had in memorie for euer, not onely for their worthie atchieued exploytes, done by force of hande, to the beating backe and repulſing of the enimyes, but alſo for theyr pacient ſuſtey|ning of hunger,The pacience of the Engliſhe men in ſuſte|ning all wants of reliefe. thyrſt, continuall watching, na|kedneſſe, ſickneſſe, and all other ſuche calamities and miſeries, as want of things neceſſarie for the reliefe and maintenance of mans life is woont to bring, to thoſe that are encloſed in ſuche wiſe by the enimie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The noble Erle of Shrewſburie coulde not forbeare to ſhed teares to vnderſtande and per|ceyue that ſuch worthie ſouldiers ſhoulde ſuffer ſuch great diſtreſſe, whoſe valiant hearts coulde not be quailed with any afflictions. Thus with mournfull embracings intermixed with pitifull regardes they met. The Erle entring the towne, furniſhed it with new bandes of men, good ſtore of vittails, munition and all other things conue|nient, and as then thought requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus hauing refreſhed the towne, within two dayes after he paſſed forth towards the enimies, appoynting by the aduiſe of that noble cheiftaine the Lord Gray, certaine bandes of horſemen to keepe themſelues cloſe togither in ambuſh,The Earle [...] Shrewsbur [...] marcheth to|wardes the enimies. and to ſend a few to the French campe, to trie if they might train the Frenchmẽ forth of their ſtrength. And as they wiſhed it partly came to paſſe, for di|uerſe of their horſemen iſſued forth of their campe, and proffered the ſkirmiſh. The Engliſhmen ſuf|fred themſelues to be chaſed, til they had got their enimies within daunger of their ambuſh, and thẽ whirling about, gaue them the charge, enforſing them to make their carere backe, with more than an eaſie gallop,The French men chaſed. ſo that hauing the Frenchmen thus in chaſe, they ſlue and tooke diuerſe, and a|mong the priſoners were two Captaines, Pier [...]e Longue, and one Lucinet. The others that eſca|ped returned with this loſſe to their campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, whileſt theſe things were thus a doing,The armie [...] the Scots co [...] to ioyne wi [...] the French [...] there came to the ayde of the French men .xiiij. or .xv. thouſande Scottes, accounting herewith the Iriſh Scottes which came with the Erle of Arguile. Theſe Scottes were vneath lodged, when ſodainly the Earle of Shrewſbury and the Lord Gray came with their armie deui|ded into three battailes of footmen,The Earle [...] Shrewsbur [...] Profereth th [...] enimies ba [...] gaided wyth two troupes of horſemen, preſenting themſelues before the faces of theyr enimies in the ſame place, where theyr auantcurrers the day before had ſhewed themſelues to draw forth the French men. Here the armie thus ranged in array of bat|taile, ſtayed aboue the ſpace of an houre, looking if the enimies durſt haue come forth to haue gi|uen battaile,The French [...]men durſt [...] come forth [...] their campe [...] but when they perceyued that by no meanes the Frenchmen ment to forſake theyr ſtrength, they returned backe to theyr campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh nauie being entred now into the Forth, was not ydle, for comming to Brent I|land they ſet fire on foure ſhips,Ships burn [...] which they found [figure appears here on page 1638] there, & after paſſing by Lieth ſaluted them with|in the town with canon ſhot, and after intending to burn S. Minets, were repulſed from thence by the Lord of Dune, and after returned to attonde on the armie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1641The Earle of Shreweſburie, and my Lorde Gray hauing executed ſo much as theyr Com|miſſion woulde beare, and refreſhed Hadington with all things needfull, departed homwardes, and comming to Dunglas, [...]eſse [...] at Dun| [...]. beganne there to buyld a fortreſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Almains as the armie paſſed by Dunbar, burnt the towne.

[figure appears here on page 1641]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Almaines alſo, and certaine bandes of Engliſh men as well horſemen as footemenne, were left at Dunglas till the Forte there be|gunne was in ſome ſtrength. The Earle of Shreweſburie with the reſt of the armye came backe into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lorde Gray remayning on the borders Lieutenant of the North partes,The lord Gray [...]th againe [...] Scotland. after the Earle of Shrewſbury was returned home, aſſembled al the horſemen then lying on the borders, and be|ing backed with the Almaine footemen, entred againe with the ſome horſemen into Scotlande, burning and waſting in the Countreys of Ti|uidale, and Liddeſdale, for the ſpace of twentye miles, both houſe, corne, hay, and all other things that came within their reach, and after returned without incounter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .ix. of October being Tueſday, Monſieur de Deſſe, with his Frenchmen and Almaines, came in the morning long before daye to Ha|dington, meaning to haue woonne the towne by ſtealth: and verily the enterprice was gouerned in ſuch ſecrete maner, that the Frenchmen had killed the Engliſhe ſkoutes, and were entred the baſe Court, ere anye alarme was rayſed, and hauing ſtayne the watche, ſome of them ranne to a place behynde a Churche, where the Eng|liſhmen had theyr vittayles and munitions, and ſome thruſt vppe to the Towne Gate, enforcing with great violence to breake it open, crying with noyſe and ſhowtes, [...]la [...]iſado [...] to Ha| [...]g [...]or. victorie, victorie, whereof in deede they accounted themſelues then aſſu|red: and queſtionleſſe the Engliſhe men beeing thus wakened oute of theyr ſleepes on the ſodain, were in ſome greate diſordre, [...]o that manye of them came claiming foorth wythoute eyther ar|mour or apparell, theyr [...] excepted, and other [...] they wyſte not well [...]yther, nor where to take heede. But yet as the Frenche men were thronged togyther at the gate to breake it open ( [...] Frenchman as theyr wy [...]ers doe) re|port) that ſerued within the towne, but as other ſay Tiberis Captayne of the I [...]lians, with his marche lyght gaue fire to a double Canon, that lay readie bent agaynſt the gate,The French man repulſed. ſo that the ſame ſhooting off, made ſuch a lawe among the French men, that they were glad to giue place, and wiſh ſuche a f [...]full [...], that thoſe whiche were be|hinde, not vnderſtanding what loſſe theyr fel|low [...] before had ſuſteyned, [...] their array and fled a menne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen herewith paſſed through a priuie Poſterne into the baſe Court, and com|ming vpon them with theyr Halber [...]s, & blacke Billes, ſlue of them great plentie, and droue the teſt that eſcaped ouer the Wall in ſuch haſt, that happy was he that could tumble ouer firſt. Mon|ſieur de Deſſe yet gathering them togyther a|gaine, gaue that morning three ſharpe aſſaultes to the Towne, but was repulſed wyth greate loſſe, for they caryed awaye with them ſyx|teene Cartes and Wagons laden wyth hurte perſonnes and deade Carcaſſes, beſyde three hundred that were founde in the baſe Contie, whiche they coulde not come to, after they were beaten oute, to take awaye with them. And thus was Monſieur de Deſſe conſtrayned to re|turne, repenting himſelfe of that his bold attemp|ted enterprice, hauing loſt no ſmall number of his Frenchmen and Almaines, beeyng ſlaine in the place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane time,A Parliament. the Kinges Maieſtie ſummoned his highe Courte of Parliament to be holden vpon prorogation at Weſtminſter the fourth of Nouember, where it continued till the fourtenth of March next enſuyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the proceedings for the Scottiſh warres was not forgotten, wherevp|on in the deepe of the winter, there were cõueyed certaine bandes of the Engliſh Lanſquenets, and ſome number of Engliſhmen, both horſemen and footemen by Sea vnto Broughtiecrag, and paſ|ſing from thence vnto Dundee, a two miles from thence, entred the towne, and began to fortifie it: but ſhortly after by the cõming of ye Frẽch army with Monſieur de Deſſe, they left it,Dundie ſpoy|led. fyrſt ſpoy|ling the houſes, and after ſet them on fire at their departure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Reinſgraue coronell of the Almains, and monſieur de Etanges, being ſent by M. de Deſſe before, entred Dundee, and lodged within it. Within two dayes after their comming thither, EEBO page image 1640 they tooke certain of their bands, and going forth to view and ſuruey the new fort, which the Eng|liſh men had begonne to make on the hill, a ſmall diſtance from the Caſtell. But the Engliſh men and their Almaines iſſuing forth agaynſt them, were at their elbowes ere they were halfe wel ad|uiſed that they were got ſo neare them, whereby being driuen haſtily to retyre, they hardly eſca|ped out of daunger beyng ſo dotely purſued, that if the Reinſgraue had not ſhewed his approued valiancie,The Reinſ|graue con|ſtrayned to retyre. guided with no leſſe policie than man|hood, the whole troupe had bene (as was thought) vtterly diſtreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Chriſtmaſſe this yeare the caſtell of Hume was recouered out of the Engliſhmens handes, through treaſon of certaine aſſured Scottes, that vſing to bring vittayles to the Engliſh men that kept it, had marked all the maner of the ſkowtes and watches, with the places of the Wall, where the clime was moſt eaſie. Wherevpon in the night ſeaſon, certain of the Scottes ſecretly com|ming into the ditches, got vp to the heigth of the walles, and entring the place, ſlue and tooke vpon the ſodaine, all that were within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1549The .xvj. of Ianuarie, ſir Thoms Seymer Baron of Sudley, Lord Admiral, and brother to the duke of Somerſet Lord Protector, was a|reſted and ſent to the Tower, and after by autho|ritie of Parliament he was attainted, An. reg. 3. & the .xx. of Marche next enſuing, in the thirde yeare of this kings raigne beheaded at Tower hill,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maſſe aboliſhed.Moreouer in this Parliament, the vſe of the Maſſe was clearly prohibited, and a booke for the vniformitie of diuine ſeruice, and right admini|ſtration of the Sacraments was ſet forth and e|ſtabliſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue heard how the French men fortified the towne of Dundee,Monſier de Etauges ta|ken priſoner. where Monſieur de Etau|ges, with his companie of horſemen lying in gar|niſon chaunced in a ſkyrmiſh to be taken by the Engliſhmen, that lay in Broughty crag, to the great reioyſing of them that tooke hym, and no leſſe griefe of the French and Scots, for the tried valiauncie that was throughly known to reſt in him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the Engliſhe men that kept the towne of Hadington all this while againſte the enimies, coulde not come by any vittayles, but onely by a conuey of ſome conuenient power to garde the cariages that brought the ſame from the borders. And as it fortuned at one time when the conuey came and paſſed by Dunbar, a ſkyr|miſhe was proffered by the Frenche whiche lay within that caſtell in garniſon, and as ſir Iames Wilford that was there amongſt other vpõ this occaſion (according to his woonted valiancie) ſhe|wed himſelfe very forward and egre agaynſt the enimie, he was encloſed by an ambuſh, which the Fenchmen had layd on eche ſide the ſtreete with|in the towne, that he coulde by no meanes eſcape out of their handes,Sir Iames Wilford ta|ken priſoner. but hauing his horſe there ſlaine vnder him, was taken priſoner by a Gaſ|roigne of the Countrey of Baſque named Pel|licque, that wan no ſmal commendaſion for that his good happe, in taking ſuche a priſoner, whoſe name for his often approued prowes was ſo fa|mous euen among the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some haue written that hee was taken through default of thoſe that were appoynted to follow him, ſithe he vndertooke to charge the eni|mie, in hope that by them he ſhoulde haue beene aſſyſted, but ſurely thoſe that hadde the charge of this conuey, doubting by aduenturing too farre, to put all in hazarde, thought it wiſedome rather to ſuffer the loſſe of one, than to leoparde the whole, not perteyning which way to remedie the matter at that preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then after yt the generall of Hadington was thus taken priſoner, to the great griefe vndoub|tedly, not onely of all the garniſon there, but alſo of all ſuch as tendered the aduauncement of the kings Maieſties ſeruice,Sir Iames Croſtes. ſir Iames Croſtes was thought a man moſt meeteſt to ſupplie the place, and therefore by the Lorde Protectour and o|ther of the Counſayle was ordeyned Generall of that Towne of Hadington, and the Gar|niſon there, in whiche rowmth hee bare him|ſelfe ſo woorthilye, as if I ſhoulde not bee ſuſ|pected of flatterie, for that hee lyueth yet, and in ſuche credite (as the worlde knoweth) I myght moue my ſelfe matter to ſay rather muche than ſufficiently ynough, in his due and right deſerued commendation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King by the aduice of his counſayle meaning to proſecute the warres in Scotlande, wyth greate forces reteyned a newe power of Lanſquenets, and other ſtraungers, vnder the conduct of dyuerſe and ſundrie Captaynes: but in the meane tyme the French King meaning to breake wyth the King of Englande, thought to haue ſtolne the Fortreſſe of Bullenberg, ſo that a choſen power of menne of warre, to the number of ſeuen thouſande, vnder the conduction of Monſieur de Chatillon, being ſent downe about that exployte on May day at night came forward with theyr Ladders, and all other furniture meete for the purpoſe, approching about the houre of midnight neare to the Fort, within the which were not at that tyme manye aboue three hundred and fiftie ſouldiers, vnder the gouernement of Sir Nicholas Arnaulte Knight, generall of that peece,Sir Nicholas Arnault cap|taine of Bal|lenberg. a Captayne of greate courage, and no leſſe diligence in hys charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as it chaunced, there were among the Frenchmen, three or foure Engliſhe men, which EEBO page image 1641 hauing matched themſelues in mariage wyth women of that Countrey, after the peace, was concluded betwixt Fraunce and England, were diſcharged out of the King of Englandes wa|ges, and remayning with their wines, gote en|tertainement among the Frenchmen, and were with Monſieure de Chatillo [...], nowe comming towardes this enterpriſe: wherevpon one of the ſame Engliſhemen named Carter, [...] En|gliſhmen, ſer| [...]g among [...] Frenchmẽ. that had a|foretime giuen intelligence to the ſayde [...] Nicholas of the Frenchmennes doings, ſo farre as hee mighte learne and vnderſtand the ſame, woulde gladly alſo haue aduertiſed by [...]fore hande of the Frenchmens purpoſe at this time: but Monſieur de Charillon, kepte the matter ſo ſecrete, that Carter nor anye of the other Eng|liſhmen had knowledge thereof, till they were now marching forwarde, ſo that Carter, coulde not get away from them, till they were appro|ched within leſſe than a quarter of a myle of Buſten Berge, and then ſlipping aſyde from a|mong them, came running ſo faſt as hee mighte towardes the forte, crying bowes, bowes, as lowde as his voyce would ſerue, and ſo gaue the alarme to them within the fort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One of the Souldiers called Morgayne Deaton, that chaunced to be there at hande in ſkoute wyth three or foure other, ſtraight knew hym, and broughte him to the drawe Bridge, where Sir Nicholas Arnault cauſed him to bee drawen vppe betwixt two pikes, vnto whome hee declared howe the Frenchmenne were at hande, meaning to aſſaulte hys forte nowe vp|on the ſuddaine, in hope ſorte ſurpriſe it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith, it needed not to wil Sir Nicho|las to b [...]ſt [...]re him, [...]o cauſe [...] man to make readye, [...] place themſelues [...] was [...] moſte appe [...]ente, and vndoubtedlye, [...]e [...]able courage of that worthy Gentlemanne furthered muche, to cauſe euerye Captayne and Souldi|oure vnder him, to put away all feare, and to haue a regarde to do his duety, in receiuing of ye enemies, warre ſeemed they were glit [...] of the occaſion, whereby they might ſhewe proofe of theyr accuſtomed manhoode againſt the enemie, yt thus come to ſteale on thẽ without wanting, in purpoſe to kill euerye manne that tell them theyr handes, if theyr intention hadde taken place, makyng nowe ſuche haſt forewarde, that before the Engliſhemenne coulde, b [...]e well readye wyth theyr armoure and weapons in theyr appointed places, the Frenchmenne were gotte to the ditches, and appointing a num|ber of their beſte ſouldiers,The French|men aſsaulte Pullogne berg the moſt part Gen|tlemen and double payes, with targettes, bat|tayle axes, and piſtolles, to haue the firſte ſhale, ſaluted them within vppon theyr very apprche, with ſeauen hundred harque [...]ze ſhot at the firſt voice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmenne by order giuen by Sir Nicholas, kept themſelues cloſe, till the French|men by their ſkaling ladders (which they brou|ghte with them, and had quickly rayſed againſt the walles) beganne to mounte vppe, and enter vpon them, at which inſtant, off went the Flan|kers.

[figure appears here on page 1641]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe of Sir Nicholas Arnaults Mounte diſcharged very wel at the firſt, but at the ſecond voice, the morters burſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Albeit, there were two braſſe peeces, that were planted alofte on the ſame mount, of the whyche the one diſcharged fiue and twentie ſhotte by the maiſter, and the other ſeauen and twenty by his mate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Nicholas Arnault here beyng accom|panyed with hys Captaines and Souldyers a|boute hym, ſtoode at defence ſo ſtoutely as was poſſible, doing ſo valiantly, that theyr fame de|ſerueth EEBO page image 1640 to liue for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were burſt vppon the faces of the ene|mies (ouer and beſide the ſhotte that was be|ſtowed among them) no ſmal ſtore of Pikes and blacke [...]lles. The Frenchmen certainely flucke to it manfully, and doing what laye in their vt|termoſt power to enter the peece, ſtil ſupplied the places of their dead mẽ & wery, with freſhe ſuc|cours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Carter that came to bring word of their com|ming with a pike in his hande, ſtanding at the place of the Bulwarke where the aſſaulte was cl [...]ef [...]ne giuen, fought manfully, and was hurte both in the thigh and arme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Nicholas Arnault himſelf was alſo hurt with a pike in the noſe, and Captaine Waren ſtanding by him, receiued two ſhottes in his cor|ſelet, hauing twoo or three linkes of his chaine ſtriken into his necke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captain Broughton alſo ſhewed himſelf ve|rie valiant: hee hadde ſixteene of his armed men there with him, of whom there was not one that had not his corſelet perced through.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of Engliſhmen ſlaine were re|coned to bee about fiue and twentie, and hurte eight and fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Of Frenchmen many were ſlaine, beſide thoſe yt were hurte, & at length hauing contained the aſſault from midnight till ſome what after the break of day,The French|men repulſed. they wer forced (with caſting down of ſtones and timber vppon their heades, ſcal|ding water and handblewes) to giue ouer, and retiring out of the trenches, they gather togither their dead menne, and lading fifteene waggons with thier carcaſſes, they returned without ma|king any further attempte at that time, and ſo by the high valiancie of Sir Nicholas Arnault. with the Captaines and ſouldiers that ſer|ued in that forte vnder him, and chieflye by the aſſiſtaunce of almightie god the giuer of all vic|tories, the enemies were repulſed, to the high re|nowme of the defendauntes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Within a day or two after, Mõſieur de Cha|tillion, ſent to knowe of priſoners taken: but Sir Nicholas Arnault anſwered the meſſenger, that he knew of no war, and therefore if any had at|tẽpted to make a ſurpriſe of his fortreſſe by ſtelth they were ſerued according to their malitious meanings: verily (ſaide he) we haue taken none of your men, but we haue got ſome of your braue gilt armour and weapon: wel ſaide the meſſen|ger, it is not the Cowle yt maketh the Munke, neither, is it the braue armour, or weapon that maketh the ſouldier, but ſuche is the fortune of warre, ſometime to gaine and ſometime to loſe. Sir Nicholas made him good cheere, and at his departure gaue him fiftie crownes in rewarde. But concerning the liberalitie of Sir Nicholas I might here ſpeake [...] thereof, how boun|tifully hee rewarded the ſouldiers for their ſer|uice and high manhood in defending ſo ſhar [...] an aſſault.

The day after the ſame aſſault, ſorte came to Boullogne Berg from Calies and Gayties, by order of the Lord. Cobham thei [...] Lord deputie of Caleis,The Lord Cob|ham deputie of Caleis. two hundred ſouldiers one hundred from Caleis, vnder the leading of his ſonne ſir Wil|liam Brooke, now Lord Cobham, and the other hundred from Guiſnes vnder the guiding of Captaine Smith.

Shortly after, by order of the Lord Ellinton then gouernour of Boullongne, there were ſent forth the ſaide Sir William Brooke with his hundred, from Bullongne Berg, and Cap|taine Litton with his hundred, from the baſe towne, and an other Captaine with an other hundred, from one of the other peeces there alſo fiue and twentie horſemen, with certaine cari|ages, to go vnto a wood diſtant frõ Bullongne Berge about two miles, to fetche from thence certaine number, for the mounting of ye great ar|tilleris and other neceſſarie vſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Theſe Captaines with their bandes being come almoſt to the Woodſide, met with certain of their ſkoutes that hadde bin ſent forth in the morning, who tolde them, howe they had diſco|uered the tract of a greate number of horſemen, wherupon the Engliſhmen retired, and herewt ye French horſemen brake out of ye wood, & follo|wing them fel in ſkirmiſh with them. The En|gliſhmen caſting themſelues in a ring, kepte the enemies off with their pikes, with the which they impaled themſelues, and hauing their ſmall nũ|ber lyued wt ſhot, they ſtil galled ye Frenchmẽ as they approched. Neuertheleſſe, thoſe horſemenne gaue three maine onſets vpon the Engliſhmen, with the number of fiue hundred horſe, the reſt of their companies remaining in troupe, but ſuche was the valiant proweſſe of the Engliſhmen encouraged with the comfortable preſence of Sir William Brooke and other their Captaines, that conducted them in ſuch order as ſtoodemoſt for their ſafegarde, & therwith vſing ſuch effectu|all words as ſerued beſt to purpoſe, that the ene|my to conclude, was repulſed diuers being ſlain and amongſt other Monſieur Cauret was one.

They loſt alſo .70. of their great horſes that laye dead in the fielde, and a cornet whiche the Engliſhmen got from them.

There were two thouſande footemen French and Almaynes that folowed alſo, but coulde not reache, for the Engliſhmenne ſtill retiring gotte at length within fauour of the ſhotte of Boul|longne Berge, whiche after their enemies once perceiued, they marched, by and lefte them. EEBO page image 1641 and ſo marching aboute the forte, returned in vayne, after they once perceyued that the En|gliſhmen were ſafely retired within theyr ſorte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell thus perceyuing the Frenche kings purpoſe which he had conceyued to worke ſome notable domage to this realme, as well in ſupport of his frendes in Scotland, as in hope to recouer thoſe peeces which the Engliſhe helde at Bullonge, and in thoſe marches, doubted alſo of ſome inuaſion meane by him to be attempted into this realme,The prepara| [...]on for warre [...]ell in [...]glande as [...]. bycauſe of ſuch greate prepara|tion as hee had made, for leuying of his forces both by ſea and land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell therefore made likewiſe pro|uiſion to bee ready to reſiſt all ſuch attemptes, as any way forth might be made, to the annoyance of the Realme. But as things fell out, the ſame ſtoode in good ſteede, not againſte the forayne e|nimie, but againſte a number of rebellions ſub|iects at home, the whiche forgetting theyr duetie and allegiãce, did as much as in them lay (what ſo euer their pretence was) to bring this noble Realme and their natural countrey vnto deſtru|ction. But firſt, for that it may appeare, that the Duke of Somerſet, then Protector, and other of the Counſell, did not without good grounde and cauſe mainteyne the warres agaynſt the Scots, I haue thoughte good to ſette downe an Epiſtle exhortatorie, as we fynde the ſame in the greate Chronicle of Richarde Grafton, ſente from the ſayd Protector and Counſell vnto the Scottes, to moue them to haue conſideration of them|ſelues, and of the ſtate of theyr Countrey, by ioyning in that friendly bonde and vnitie with England, as had bin of the Kings part and hys fathers continually ſoughte, for the benefyte of both Realmes. The Copie of which exhortation here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.21.1.

Edward by the grace of God Duke of Somerſet, Erle of Hertford, Viſcount Beauchamp, Lord Seymer, Vncle to the Kinges highneſſe of England, go|uernour of his moſt royall perſon, and protector of all his Realmes, dominions, and ſubiects, Lieu|tenant generall of all his maieſties armies, both by lande and Sea, Treaſorer and Earle Marſhall of England, gouernour of the Iſles of Gerneſey and Ierſey, and Knight of the moſt noble order of the garter, with others of the counſayle of the ſayde moſt high & noble Prince Edward, by the grace of God of England, Fraunce and Ireland King, defender of the faith, and in earth vnder Chriſt the ſupreme head of the Churches of Englande and Irelande.

To the nobilitie and counſellors, Gentlemen and Commons, and all other the in|habitants of the Realme of Scotlande, greeting and peace.

[...] Epiſtle [...]ory the [...]es.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 COnſidering with our ſelues the preſent ſtate of thinges, and weying more deepely the manner and tearmes wherein you and wee doe ſtande, it maketh vs to maruell, what euill and fatall chance doth ſo diſſeuer your heartes, and maketh them ſo blinde and vnmindfull of youre proffit, and ſo ſtill co [...]te and heape to youre ſelues, moſt extreame miſchiefes, the whych wee whome yet will needes haue youre enimies, goe about to take away from you, and perpetually to eaſe you thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And alſo by all reaſon, and order of neceſſi|tie, it ſhuld be rather more conuenient for you, to ſeeke and require moderate agreements of vs, whom God hath hitherto according to our moſt iuſt, true, and godly meanings and intents, pro|ſpered, and ſet forward, with your affliction and miſerie, than ye we being ſuperioures in the field, maiſters of a great part of your Realme, ſhoulde ſeeke vpon you. Yet to the intent that our chari|table mindes and brotherly loue, ſhould not ceaſe by all meanes poſſible, to prouoke and call you to youre owne commoditie and profite, euen as the father to the ſonne, or the elder brother to the yonger brother. And as the louing Phiſition would doe to the miſtruſtfull and ignorant pa|tient, we are content to call and crie vppon you, to looke on your ſtate, to auoyde the greate cala|mitie that youre Countrey is in, to haue vs ne|ther brothers than enimies, and rather Coun|treymen than Conquerors. And if your gouer|nour or Captaynes ſhall reteyne and keepe from you this oure exhortation as heeretofore they haue done our proclamation, tending to the like effect for theyr owne priuate wealth and com|moditie, not regarding though you be ſtil in mi|ſerie, ſo they haue profite and gouernaunce ouer you, and ſhall ſtill abuſe you with frigned and forge [...]tales: yet this ſhall bee a witneſſe afore God, and all Chriſtian people, betwixt you and vs, that wee profeſſing the Goſpell of Ieſus Chriſt, according to the doctrine thereof, doe not ceaſſe to call and prouoke you from the effuſion of youre owne bloud, from the deſtruction of the Realme of Scotlande, from perpetuall enimie and hatred, from the finall deſtruction of youre nation, and from ſeruitude to forrayne nations, to libertie, to amitie, to equalitie with vs, to that whiche youre writers hathe alwayes wiſhed might once come to paſſe. Who that hathe code the ſtories in times paſt, and dothe marke and note the greate battayles foughte betweene En|gland and Scotlande, the incurſions, rodes, and ſpoyles, whiche hathe bin done on both parties: the Realme of Scotlande fyue times wonne by one Kyng of Englande, the Scottiſh kings ſome taken priſoners, ſome ſlayne in battayle, ſome for very ſorow and diſcomfort, vpon loſſe dying and departing the world: and ſhall per|ceyue agayne, that all nations in the world, that EEBO page image 1321 nation onely beſyde Englande, ſpeaketh the ſame language, and as you and wee be annex|ed and ioyned in one Iſlande, ſo no people are ſo lyke in manners, forme, language, and al con|ditions as wee are: ſhall not hee thinke it a thing verye vnmeete, vnnaturall, and vnchriſtian, that there ſhoulde bee betwixte vs ſo mortall warre, who in reſpecte of all other nations, bee and ſhoulde bee lyke as two breethren of one Iſland of greate Britaine, and though hee were a ſtraunger to both, what ſhould he thinke more meete, than if it were poſſible one Kyng|dome to bee made in rale, whiche is one in lan|guage, and to bee deuided in rulers, whiche is all one in Countrey. And for aſmuche as two ſucceſſors cannot concurre and fall into one, by no other manner of meanes, than by marriage, whereby one bloud, one lignage, one parentage is made of two, and an indefenſible right giuẽ of both to one, without the deſtruction and aboly|ſhing of eyther. If God ſhoulde graunte that whatſoeuer you woulde wiſhe other than that whyche nowe not by fortune hathe chanced, but by his infinite mercy and moſt inſcrutable pro|uidence, as carefull for you, he hath gyuen vnto you. The whyche thyng that you ſhoulde alſo thynke to come of hys diſpoſition, and not by blynde fortune, howe vnlyke hathe it bene, and howe ſuddaynely hathe it turned, that the po|wer of GOD myghte bee ſhewed: youre laſt Kyng beeing a Prince of much excellencie and yong, whome you knowe after a promiſe bro|ken contrarye to hys honour and miſfortune by Goddes iuſt iudgemente following vpon it, God eyther by ſorowe or by ſome meanes o|therwiſe at hys inſcrutable pleaſure, dyd take a|way from you, hadde three children, did not al|mightie God as it were to ſhewe hys will and pleaſure to bee, that the long continued warre and enmitie of both the nations ſhoulde be taken away, and knitte in perpetuall loue and amitie, take the two menne childrẽ of thoſe babes being diſtante the one from the other,A matter wor|thy to be no|ted. and in dyuers places, both as it were at one time, and within the ſpace of foure and twentie houres, leauyng but one mayden childe and Princes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 When the moſt wiſe and victorious Prince late oure Kyng and maiſter, Kyng Henrye the eyght, in other of hys mariages not moſt fortu|nate, had by his moſt lawfull and moſt vertu|ous wife, Queene Iane, his other two wiues be|fore that marriage departed thys world, and ne|uer ſurmiſe nor queſtion made of that mariage, ſith that tyme to thys daye, nor ſo muche as all hyr lyfe tyme, name or motion to or of anye o|ther wife, one Prince of ſo hygh expectation, of ſo great giftes of God, the righte and vndoub|ted heyre of the Realme of Englande and hys maieſtie onely of male iſſue left behynde hym to ſucceede the imperiall Crowne. If nothing [...] hadde [...] done, what can anye wiſe or anye Chriſtian man that thinketh the worlde to bee gouerned by Goddes prouidence and not by for|tune, thynke otherwiſe, but that it was Goddes pleaſure it ſhoulde bee ſo, that theſe two [...] ſhould ioyne in marriage, and by a godly Sa|cramente, make a godly, perpetuall and moſte friendly va [...]tie and concorde, whereby [...] be|nefytes as of va [...]tie and concorde common, maye through his infinite grace come vnto their Realmes. Or if anye man of you or of anye other nation doubteth hereof, excepte you looke for miracles to bee done heerin, and yet if you marke all the poſſibilities of the natures of the two Princes, the children alreadye hadde, the doubtfull chance, leaſt eache of them ſhoulde haue a ſonne, or both daughters, or not of [...]te ages, with other circumſtances both of the par|tie of this Realme of Englande, and that of Scotlande, whyche hathe not chanced in eighte hundred yeares, it muſt needes be reckoned a greate maruell and a miracle. But lette it bee no miracle, ſeeyng that GOD does not now ſpeake in oracles, as amongſt the Iewes hee dyd: and preſente prophecies nowe adayes bee, but eyther not certayne, or elſe not playne what more certaynetie can bee hadde of Goddes will in thys caſe, than the before rehearſed bothe bryng? but if God hymſelfe ſhould ſpeake, what coulde he ſpeake more, than hee ſpeaketh in theſe?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Call you them prouidences or chances, if you bee ſtill afflicted and puniſhed? maye hee not ſaye I of any infinite mercy and loue to youre nation, hadde prouided a righte heyre and a Prince to the one, and a right heyre and Princes to the other, to bee ioyned in my holye lawes, and by the lawe of nature and the world to haue made an vnitie, concorde and peace, in the whyche Iſle of bothe the Realmes you refuſed it, you loued better diſſention than vni|tie, diſcorde than agreement, warre than peace, hatred than loue and charitie. If you doe then therefore ſmarte for it, whome can you blame, but youre owne election? But bycauſe ſome of thoſe, who make therevnto impedimentes, cannot but confeſſe, that there appeareth Gods prouidence heerein, and oportunitie and occaſion gyuen to vnitie of bothe the Realmes, yet may heereafter ſaye, and heeretofore haue ſayde, that the faulte heerein is, that wee ſeeke not e|qualitie, nor the mariage, but a conqueſt: wee woulde not bee friendes but the Lordes. Al|though oure Proclamation at the laſt warres dothe ynough declare the contrarye, yet heere wee proteſt and declare vnto you and all Chri|ſtian people, to bee the Kyngs maieſties minde EEBO page image 1645 oure maiſters, by oure aduiſe and counſel not to conquere, but to haue in amitie, not to winne by force, but to conciliate by loue, not to ſpoyle and kyll, but to ſaue and keepe, not to diſſeuer and diuorſe, but to ioyne in marriage, from hygh to lowe both the Realmes, to make of one Iſle one Realme, in loue, amitie, concorde, peace and charitie, whyche if you refuſe, and driue vs to conquere, who is giltie of the bloudſhed? who is the occaſion of the warre? who maketh the battayles, the brennyng of houſes, and the de|uaſtation whyche ſhall followe? Can it bee de|nyed, but that wee haue the great ſeale of Scot|lande, [...]he Scottes the conſent [...] Parliamẽt [...]ed theyr [...] ſeale for [...] confirma| [...] of a mar| [...] to be [...] betwene [...] the heate [...] [...] [...]ce [...]de heyre Englane for the mariage whiche ſhoulde bee made, with aſſurances and pledges, vntill the perfor|mance? And thus in the time that the late king of moſt famous memorie our ſoueraigne Lorde Kyng Henrye the eyght dyd raigne, and in the tyme of the ſame youre gouernour, who nowe is the Earle of Arreigne, who then being a chiefe doer and labourer therein, for the high and ine|ſtimable benefyte of that Realme, ſo ſoone as he was by the late Cardinall of Sainte Andrewes and others, with certayn vayne feares and hopes and greedineſſe of dignitie peruerted, reuolted from hys firſte agreemente, and putte all the Realme to the loſſe of ſuche holdes and fortreſ|ſes as are nowe taken from you and to the loſſe of a foughten fielde, for the whiche wee are ſory, if otherwiſe peace might haue bin concluded, for his owne priuate lucre and retchleſneſſe of that noble Realme. And what ende can you looke for of theſe manner of proceedyngs, but ſuche ſuc|ceſſe as heeretofore hathe bin experimented and aſſayed? we offer loue, we offer equalitie and a|mitie, wee ouercome in warre, and offer peace: wee winne holdes, and offer no conqueſt: wee get in youre lande, and offer Englande. What can be more offered and more proffered, than en|tercourſe of merchandiſes, and enterchange of mariages, the aboliſhing of all ſuche our lawes, as prohibiteth the ſame, or mighte bee impedi|mente to the mutuall amitie. Wee haue offered not only to leaue the authoritie, name, title, right or chalenge of Conqueroure, but to receyue, that which is the ſhame of men ouercommed, to leaue the name of the nation, and the glory of anye victorye (if any wee haue had, or ſhoulde haue of you) and to take the indifferente olde name of Britaines againe,Britaine was [...] firſt name [...] England and Scotland. bycauſe nothing ſhoulde bee lefte on our parte vnoffered, nothing on youre parte vnrefuſed, whereby yee myghte be inexcu|ſable. And all the worlde myghte teſtifie all o|ther meanes, not beyng able to doe anye thyng, after manye other wayes and remedies attemp|ted, battayle of vs to bee taken as an extreame refuge, to atteyne right and reaſon among Chri|ſtian men: if anye man maye rightfully make battayle for his eſpouſe and wife. The daughter of Scotlande was by the greate ſeale of Scot|lande promiſed to the ſonne and heire of Eng|land. If it bee lawfull by Gods lawe to fyght in a good quarrell, and for to make peace, thys is to make an ende of all warres, and to conclude an eternall and perpetuall peace, whiche to con|firme, wee ſhall fighte, and you to breake, is it not eaſie to diſcerne who hath the better parte? God and the ſword hath already, & ſhall hereaf|ter, if there be no remedie trie it. Who ſo willeth the mariage to goe forwarde: who ſo mindeth the peace and tranquilitie of both the Realmes: who willet [...] no conqueſt to bee hadde, but ami|tie and loue to goe forward, we refuſe no man: let him bring his name and hys pledge of good ſeruice in this quarrell, hee ſhall not onely be re|ceyued to the amitie, but ſhall haue ſufficiente defence agaynſte the aduerſaries, and recom|pence of hys lyuing, if hee ſuſteyne anye loſſe, wee neyther doe norintende to putte anye man from hys landes, tacks, or offices, vnleſſe he will needes reſiſt, and ſo compel vs therevnto. What face hath this of conqueſt? we intende not to diſ|inherite youre Queene, but to make hir heyren inheritors alſo to Englande, what greater ho|nour can yee ſeeke vnto your Queene, than the marriage offered? what more meeter mariage than thys with the Kynges hygneſſe of Eng|lande? what more ſure defence in the nonage of youre Queene for the Realme of Scotlande, than to haue Englande youre patrone and gar|riſon. Wee ſeeke not to take from you youre lawes nor cuſtomes, but wee ſeeke to redreſſe youre oppreſſions, whiche of dyuers yet doe ſu|ſteyne. In the Realme of Englande, dyuers lawes and cuſtomes be according to the aunci|ent vſage thereof. And lykewiſe, Fraunce, Nor|mandy and Gaſcoigne hath ſundry kynde of or|ders: hath all the Realmes and dominions that the Emperour now hathe, one cuſtome and one ſorte of lawes. Theſe vayne feares and fanta|ſies of expriſion of your nation, of changing the lawes, of making a conqueſt, be driuen into your heads, of thoſe who in deede had rather you were all conquered, ſpoyled, and ſlayne, than they would loſe any poynt of their will, of their deſire of rule, of their eſtimation, whiche they knowe in quietneſſe would bee ſeene what it were, as it were in a colme water. Nowe in this tumulte of diſorder, when the Realme is toſſed vppe and downe with waues and ſurges of battaile, fa|mine, and other miſchiefes which the war brin|geth, they thinke they cannot bee eſpyed, but looke on them you that haue wit and prudence, and conſider the ſtate of youre Queene and Realme, you will not keepe her ſole and vnma|ried, EEBO page image 1646 the whiche were to you greate diſhonor: if you married hir within the Realme, that can|not extinguiſhe the title whyche wee haue to the Crowne of Scotlande. And what diſſention, enuie, grudge, and malice, that ſhall breede a|mong you, is [...] to perceiue: you will marrie hir out of the Realme, our title remayneth, you be ſubiects to a forayne Prince of another coun|trey, and of another language, and vs yee haue youre enimies, euen at youre elbowe, your ſuc|cours farre off from you: and bee wee not in the bowels nowe of the Realme? haue wee not a greate parte thereof, eyther in ſubiection or in amitie and loue? who ſhall come into youre Realme, but hee ſhall be mette with, and fought with, if neede be, euen of your owne nation, who bee faythfull and true to the Realme of Eng|lande in the way of thys moſt godly vnion by mariage. And if anye forayne power, Prince or Potentate, or whoſoeuer bee youre ayder to nouriſhe ſtyll diſcorde, ſende you an armye alſo, howe ſhall they oppreſſe you, fyll youre houſes, waſte youre groundes, ſpende and conſume youre vittayle, holde you in ſubiection, and re|garde you as ſlaues, whyche withoute them coulde not lyue, and will take youre Queene to beſtowe as they luſt, and ſpecially if theyr [...]ſter or Kyng (as perchance hee maye bee) in o|ther warres be otherwiſe occupyed, to bee a pray to vs, and a true conqueſt, then it ſhall bee too late to ſaye, wee will haue a mariage, and no conqueſt, wee wiſhe peace and amitie, wee are weerie of battayle and miſerie. The ſtubborne ouercommed, muſt ſuffer the victors pleaſure, and pertinacitie will make the victorye more in|ſolent, whereof you youre ſelfe haue gyuen the cauſe, if they ſende money and Captaynes, but no Souldiers: Firſte if they be Captaynes, who ruleth, and who dothe obey? whoo ſhall haue the honour of the enterpriſe, and if it bee well at|chieued, but whether it bee well atchieued or no, whyche number is that whiche ſhall bee ſlayne? whoſe bloud ſhall bee ſhedde? theyr money per|aduenture ſhall bee conſumed, and theyr com|maundementes obeyed. But whoſe bodyes ſhall ſmarte for it? whoſe landes ſhall bee wa|ſted? whoſe houſes burned: what Realme made deſolate? Remember what it is to haue a forayne power within you? a ſtrong power of youre enimies vppon you, you as it were the Camp and playne betwixte them to fyght on, and to be troden vpon, both of ye victor & of the o|uercommed. And imagine you ſee before youre eyes youre wiues and daughters in daunger of wantonneſſe and inſolencie of the Souldyers, the proude lookes of the Captaynes and Soul|diers, whome you call to helpe you, the con|tempte you ſhall bring your nation in, and then take heede leaſt indeede that followe which you feare, that is, that you ſhall bee by them conque|red, that yee ſhall bee by them putte from youre holdes, landes, [...]ackes, and offices, that youre lawes by them ſhall bee altered, that youre na|tion ſhall bee by them deſtroyed. Conſider in thys Realme, dyd not the Britaynes call in the Saxons for helpe, and by them were putte out? Where bee the Pictes, once a greate nation be|twixte you and vs? howe dyd the nation of Fraunce putte out the Galles out of all France? howe gote the Turke firſte all Grecia, and now alate all Hungarie, but beeyng called in for to ayde and helpe. And dyd not the Gothes by like meanes gette all Italy, and the Lombardes one parte thereof nowe called Lombardie? what looke you for more? Needie Souldiers, and hauing theyr weapons in theyr handes, and knowing that you cannot lyue without them, what wyll not they commaunde you to doe? what wyll they not encroche vppon you? what wyll they not thinke they maye doe? and what wyll they thynke that you dare doe? thys for|raine helpe is youre confuſion, that ſuccoure is youre detrimente, the victorie ſo had is your ſer|uitude: what is then to bee thoughte of loſſe ta|ken with them? the ſtraungers and forrayne Souldyers ſhall oppreſſe you within, our power and ſtrength without, and of youre owne na|tion, ſo many as loue quietneſſe, godlyneſſe, and wealthe of youre Realme, ſhall helpe alſo to ſcourge and afflicte you. Is it not better to compoſe and acquite all thys calamitie and trouble by marriage, to ende all ſorrowes and battayles by ſuche and ſo honorable a peace? hathe the Emperoure Spayne and Burgun|dye not by title of marriage? howe holdeth the Frenche Kyng Britayne nowe lately annexed to that Crowne, but by litle of marriage? howe hathe all the greate Princes of the worlde hap|pily and with quiet, made of two Kyngdomes one, of dyuers Lordſhippes one: of nations al|wayes at warre with themſelues, or elſe in doubtfull peace, one well gouerned Kingdome, rule, and dominion, but by that godly, moſt qui|et, and moſt amiable compoſition of marriage? Two meanes there is of making one rule, wher|to title is pretended, and perfect agreemente be|twixte two nations, eyther by force and ſupe|rioritie, whiche is conqueſt, or by equalitie and loue, whyche is by parentage and mariage: you hate the one, that is conqueſt, and by refuſing the other, you enforce vpon you hatred and ma|lice. You will not haue peace, you will not haue aliance, you will not haue concorde: and con|queſt commeth vppon you, whether yee wyll or no. And yet if all things were conſidered, wee feare it wyll appeare that it were better for you EEBO page image 1647 to bee conquered of vs, than ſuccoured of ſtraun|gers, leſſe loſſe to your goodes, leſſe hurt to youre lands, leſſe diſhonour to your Realme, this na|tion which is one in tong, one in Countrey and birth, hauing ſo little diuerſitie to occupie the whole, than other powers come into you, ney|ther like in language, ne yet like in behauioure, who ſhoulde rule ouer you, and take you to bee but their ſlauis. But wee eftſoones and finally declare and proteſt vnto you, that although for the better furtherance of this godly purpoſe, of v|niting the Realmes, and for the ſure defence of them whiche fauoure the mariage, we are com|pelled for the time to keepe holdes, and to make fortifications in your Realm: yet the kings ma|ieſties minde and determinate pleaſure is, with our aduice and counſaile to be as before is decla|red, that where fauour may be ſhewed not to vſe rigour if by conditions you will receiue this a|mitie offered, not to followe conqueſt, for we de|ſire loue, vnitie, concord, peace and equalitie. Let neither your gouernour nor your kirkemen, nor thoſe who ſo often hath falſifyed their faithe and promiſe, and by trecherie and falſehood be accu|ſtomed to proroge the time, feede you forth with faire wordes, and bring you into the ſnare, from whence they cannot deliuer you. They wil per|aduenture prouide for themſelues with penti|ons in ſome other Realme, and ſette Souldyers ſtraungers in your holdes to keepe you in ſubie|ction, vnder the pretence to defend them againſt vs. But who prouideth pentions for you? how are you defẽded whẽ they be fled away? who cõ|quereth you when the ſtraunge Captaynes haue your holdes? when your land is waſted, and the Realme deſtroyed, and the more part kept from you? who will ſette by the marriage of the Q. to buy a title with the warre of England, to mar|rie the name, another mightie King holdyng the land? if wee two being made one by amitie, bee moſt able to defende vs againſt all nations, and hauing the ſea for wall, the mutuall loue for gar|riſon, and God for defence, ſhould make ſo noble and well agreeing Monarchie, that neyther in peace we may be aſhamed, nor in warre afrayde of any wordly or foraine power: why ſhould not you be as deſirous of ye ſame, and haue as much cauſe to reioyce at it as we? if this honour of ſo noble a monarchie doe not moue you to take and accept amitie, lette the griefe and the daunger of the aforenamed loſſes feare you to attempte that thing which ſhall diſpleaſe God, encreaſe warre, daunger youre Realme, deſtroy youre land vn|doe youre children waſt your grounds, deſolate youre Countreys, and bring all Scotlande ey|ther to famine and miſerie, or to ſubiection and ſeruitude of another nation: we require but your promiſed Queene, your offered agreement of v|nitie, the ioyning of both the nations, which God of his infinite clemencie and tender loue that hee hath declared to beare to both the nations, hathe offered vnto vs both, and in manner called vs both vnto it, whoſe calling and prouocation wee haue, and will followe to the beſt of our powers, and in his name, and with his aide, admonition, exhortation, requeſts, and Ambaſſades nor bee|ing able to doe it, and to finde ſtableneſſe in pro|miſes, wee ſhall not willing, but conſtreyned purſue the battayle, chaſtiſe the wicked and ma|litious, by the angrie Angelles of God the fyre and ſworde, wherefore wee require and exhorte you all, who haue loue to the Countrey, pitie of that Realme, a true heart to youre Queene and miſtreſſe, regarde of youre honoures and promiſes made by the greate Seale of Scot|lande, and who fauoureth the peace, loue, vni|tie, and concorde, and that moſte profytable mariage, to enter and come to vs, and decla|ryng youre true and godly heartes therevnto, to ayde vs in thys moſt godlye purpoſe and enter|priſe: to be witneſſes of oure doyngs we refuſe no man, Temporall nor Spirituall, Lorde ne Lorde, Gentleman ne other, who will ayde this our purpoſe, and miniſh the occaſion of ſlaugh|ter and deſtruction, to whome wee ſhall keepe the promiſes heeretofore declared, and further ſee rewarde and recompence made according to the de [...]te. And for a more ſure proofe and playner token of the good mynde and will why|che wee beate vnto you, that whyche neuer yet was graunted to Scotlande in any league, truce or peace, betwixt England and Scotlande, by|cauſe yee ſhall haue proofe of the beginning of loue and amitie of both the Realmes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyngs highneſſe conſidering the [...]ul|titude of them which is come to his maieſties de|uotion, and of them that bee well willers and ayders of this godly enterpriſe, hath by our ad|uiſe and counſayle graunted, and by theſe pre|ſentes doe [...] that from henceforth of ma|ner of merchauntes and other Scottiſhmen, who will enter theyr names with one of the wardens of the marches, and there profite to take parte with vs in thys beforenamed godlye purpoſe, to hys owne commoditie, and to [...]rue all ſuch as be of the ſame [...]emente, may aw|fully and withoute anye [...] and he r [...]on, enter into anye porte, creeke or hauen of Eng|lande, and there vſe their tra [...]fique of merchan|diſe, buy & ſell, bring in the cõmodities of Scot|land, & take and carrie forth the commodities of Englãd, as liberally and as freely, and with the ſame & none other cuſtome or payments there|fore, than Engliſhmen and the kings ſubiectes EEBO page image 1648 doth at theſe preſentes, mindyng further vppon the ſucceſſe heereof, to gratifie ſo the furtherers of this moſt godly enterpriſe and vnion, that all the worlde maye bee witneſſe of the great zeale and loue whyche hys hyghneſſe dothe beare to|wards you and your nation. And all thys, the Kings hyghneſſe, by our aduice and counſayle, hath willed to bee declared vnto you, and gyuen in commaundement vnto vs, and all hys Lieu|tenants, Wardens, Rulers, and other head of|ficers, miniſters, and ſubiects, to ſee executed and done, according to the true purporte, effect, and meaning thereof. Fare you well.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although this admonition, and wholeſome exhortation mighte haue moued the Scottes to haue regarded their owne eſtate, yet it little a|uayled, as by the ſequeale it appeared, for hauing both greate promiſes made by the Frenche, and nowe conſidering therewith the hurly burlyes and tumultes that ſprang vp in Englande, they continued in theyr obſtinate purpoſes, not to yeelde vnto ſuche reaſonable motions, as had bin offered if they woulde haue ſhewed themſelues conformable thereto, and not haue ſo ſtubborne|ly denyed to ſubmitte themſelues to that whych of right they were bound vnto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to let the Scottes alone for a time, we will returne to the rebellion which followed this yeare, to the whole diſappoynting of the plotte layd by the Counſell, for the preſent ſub|duing of the Scottes, as it was very lyke that it ſhoulde haue ſo come to paſſe, if none other lefte hadde come: ſo it was, that the Kings ma|ieſtie, by the aduiſe hys Vncle the Lord Protec|tor,A Proclama|tion for the la [...]ng open of incloſures. and other of the Counſell, thought good to ſette forth a Proclamation agaynſt encloſures, and taking in of fieldes and commons, that were accuſtomed to lye open, for the be [...]of of the inha|bitants dwelling neere to ye ſame, who had grie|uouſlye complayned of Gentlemen and others for taking from them the vſe of thoſe fieldes and commons, and had encloſed them into parkes, and ſeuerall paſtures for their priuate commo|dities and pleaſures to the great hinderance and vndoyng of many a poore man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Proclamation tending to the benefyte and reliefe of the poore, appoynted that ſuche as hadde incloſed thoſe commons, ſhoulde vppon a payne by a day aſſigned lay them open agayne: but howe well ſo euer the ſetters forthe of thys Proclamation meante, thinking thereby perad|uenture to appeaſe the grudge of the people that found themſelues greeued with ſuche incloſures, yet verily it turned not to the wiſhed effect, but rather miniſtred occaſion of a foule and daunge|rous diſorder: for where as there were fewe that obeyed the commaundement, the vnaduiſed peo|ple preſuming vpõ their Proclamation, thinking they ſhoulde be borne out by them that hadde ſet it forth raſhly without order, tooke vppon them to redreſſe the matter, and aſſembling thẽſelues in vnlawfull wiſe, choſe to them Captaines and leaders, brake open the encloſures, caſt downe ditches, killed vp the Deare whiche they founde in Parkes, ſpoyled and made hauocke, after the manner of an open Rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſte they beganne to play theſe partes in Sommerſetſhire, Buckinghãſhire,Commo [...] in Sommer [...]ſetſhire, and other place [...] Northamp|tonſhire, Kent, Eſſex and Lincolneſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Sommerſetſhire, they brake vp certeyne Parkes of Sir William Herbert, and the Lorde Sturton, but Sir William Herbert aſſembling a power togither by the Kings commiſſion, ſlew and executed many of thoſe rebellious people.

[figure appears here on page 1648]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In other places alſo, by the good diligence and policie vſed by the counſell, the Rebels were ap|peaſed and quitted: [...]u [...] ſhortly after, the commõs of Deuonſhire and Cornewall roſe by way of EEBO page image 1649 rebellion, demaunding not onely to haue enclo|ſures layde open,Rebellion in Deuonſhire. and Parkes diſparked, but al|ſo through the inſtigation and pricking forward of certaine Popiſhe Prieſtes, [...]. Foxe. ceaſed not by all ſiniſter and ſubtile meanes, firſt vnder Gods name and the Kings, and vnder colour of re|ligion, to perſuade the people to aſſemble in routes, to ebuſe Captaynes to guyde them, and finally to bruſt out in open rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their chiefe Captaynes were theſe, Humfrey Arundell Eſquire,The names of the captaines [...] the rebels. gouernour of the Mount, Iames Roſogan, Iohn Roſogan, Iohn Payne, Thomas Vnderhill, Iohn Soleman, and William Segar. Moreouer, of Prieſtes whiche were principall ſtirets, and ſome of them chiefe gouernours of the Campes, and af|ter executed, there were to the number of eyght, whoſe names we finde to be as follow, Robert Bocham, Iohn Thompſon, Roger Barret, Iohn Wolcock, Willyam Alſa, Iames Mour|ton, Iohn Barrowe, Richarde Benet, beſides a multitude of other Prieſtes whiche ioyned with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number [...]he rebels [...] DeuonſhireThe whole companies of theſe rebels, moun|ted little leſſe than to the number of tenne thou|ſand ſtoute and valiant perſonages, able in dede if their cauſe had bene good and fauoured of the Lorde and giuer of victories, to haue wrought great feates. But being as they were, ranke and malicious traytours, the almightie God con|founded their deuiſes, and brought them to their deſerued confuſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſtraunge caſe, that thoſe miſchieuous and wicked traytours coulde not be warned by the e|uill ſucceſſe of their diueliſh attempted outrage, in the yeare laſt paſt, at what time certaine ſe|dicious perſons in Cornewale, fell vpon one of the K. commiſſioners named maiſter Body, ſent thither with others for the reformation of mat|ters in religion, in like maner as other were ſent the ſame tyme into other ſhires of the Realme, for the which murther a Prieſt being apprehen|ded, arreygned, and condemned, was drawne into Smithfielde, and there hanged and quar|tered the vij. day of Iuly, in the ſayd laſt yeare before mencioned, to wit .1548. Other of his cõ|plires and aſſociates were executed and put to death in diuerſe other parts of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe touching theſe other ye roſe in this preſent ſũmer: At ye firſt they were in great hope that the other diſordered perſons, that ſtirred in other partes of the Realme,Their hope in others fayled them. woulde haue ioy|ned with them, by force to haue diſappoynted and vndone that, which the Prince by law and acte of Parliament, in reformation of religion, had ordeyned and eſtabliſhed: but afterwardes perceyuing howe in moſte places ſuch miſchie|uous mutinies and diueliſhe attemptes, as the Commons had begonne, partly by force, and partly by policie were appeaſed, or that their cauſe being but onely about plucking downe of incloſures, and enlarging of Commons, was deuided from theirs, ſo that eyther they woulde not, or coulde not ioyne with them in ayde of their religious quarrell, they began ſomewhat to doubt of their wicked begon enterprice, not|withſtanding, now ſithe they had gone ſo farre in the matter, they thought there was no ſhrin|king back, and therfore determining to procede, they fell to newe deuiſes, as firſt afore all things to bring into their hands all ſuch places of force,Exceter beſie|ged. welth, and defence, as might in any reſpect ſerue for their ayde and furtherance. Herevpon the ij. of Iuly, they came before the city of Exceter, en|camping [figure appears here on page 1649] about the ſame in great numbers, and vſed all wayes and meanes they coulde deuiſe howe to winne it by force, ſometimes aſſaul|ting it right ſharply, ſomtimes firing the gates, EEBO page image 1650 other whyles vndermyning the walles, and at other times, as occaſions ſerued, procuring ſkir|miſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, nothing was left vndone whiche the enimie coulde imagine to ſerue his purpoſe for the winning of that Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And albeit there wanted not luſtie ſtomacks among the Citizens to withſtande this out|warde force of the enimie, yet in proceſſe of time, ſuch ſcarcitie of breade and vittayles in|creaſed, that the people waxed weary, and lo [...]he to abyde ſuch extremitie of famine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Howbeit the Magiſtrates (though it grieued them to ſee the multitude of the Citizens in ſuch diſtreſſe) yet hauing a ſpeciall regarde of their dutie towarde the Prince,The great loi|altie of the ci|tizens of Ex|ceter. and loue to the com|mon wealth, left no wayes vnſought to quiet the people, and ſtay them in their dutifull obedi|ence to reſiſte the enimies, ſo that comforting the people with fayre promiſes, and relieuing their neceſſities verye liberally, ſo farre as their power might extende, did in ſuch ſorte vſe the matter, that euery of them within reſolued with one generall conſent to abide the ende, in hope of ſome ſpeedie reliefe. And in the meane while, when their corne and meale was conſumed, the Gouernors of the citie cauſed branne and meale to be moulded vp in cloth, for otherwiſe it wold not ſticke togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo they cauſed ſome excurſions to be made out of the Citie, to take and fetche into the Ci|tie ſuche cattayle as were founde paſturing a|broade neare to the walles, which being brought in, were diſtributed among the poore. To con|clude, into ſuche extremitie were the miſerable Citizens brought, that albeit ma [...]es na|ture can ſcarcely abide to feede vpon any vnac|cuſtomed foode, yet theſe ſiely men were glad to eate horſe fleſhe, and to holde themſelues well content therewith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the ſiege thus remained before Ex|ceter, the Rebels ſpoyled and robbed the coun|trie abroade, and laying their trayterous heads togither, they conſulted vpon certaine articles to be ſent vp to the King,M. Foxe. but herein ſuch diuer|ſitie of heades and wits was among them, that for euery kinde of braine there was one maner of article: ſo that neither appeared any conſent in their diuerſitie, nor yet any conſtancie in their agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some ſeemed more tollerable, other altogi|ther vnreaſonable. Some woulde haue no Iu|ſtices. Some no ſtate of Gentlemenne. The Prieſtes euer harped on one ſtring, to ring the Biſhop of Rome into Englande againe, and to hallowe home Cardinall Poole their coun|trieman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After much a doe, at length a fewe articles were agreed vppon, to bee directed vnto the King, with the names of certayne of their heades ſette therevnto, the copie whereof here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.21.1. The articles of the Commons of Deuonſhere and Cornewall, ſent to the King, with aun|ſweres afterwarde following vnto the ſame.

The articles of the Commons of Deuonſhere and Cornewall, ſent to the King, with aun|ſweres afterwarde following vnto the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 FIrſt,Sacrament of Baptiſme. foraſmuch as man, except he be borne of water, and the holy ghoſt, cannot enter into the kingdome of God, and foraſmuche as the gates of heauen [...]e not open without this bleſſed ſacrament of Baptiſme, therefore we will that our Curates ſhall miniſter this ſacrament at all times of neede, as well on the weeke dayes, as on the holy dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Item,Confirmation. we will haue our children confirmed of the Biſhop, whenſoeuer we ſhall within the Dioces reſort vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Item,Conſecrating of the Lordes bodie. foraſmuch as we conſtantly beleeue that after the Prieſt hath ſpoken the wordes of conſecration being at Maſſe, there celebrating and conſecrating the ſame, there is verye re|ally the bodye and bloude of our Sauiour Ie|ſu Chriſt God and manne, and that no ſub|ſtaunce of breade and wine remayneth after, but the verye ſelfe ſame bodie that was borne of the Virgin Marie, and was giuen vpon the Croſſe for our redemption, therefore wee wyll haue Maſſe celebrated as it hath bene in times paſt, without any man communicating with the Prieſtes, for as muche as many rudely pre|ſuming vnworthily to receyue the ſame, put no difference betweene the Lordes bodie and other kinde of meate, ſome ſaying that it is breade be|fore and after: ſome ſaying that it is profitable to no man except he receyue it, with many other abuſed termes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Item, we will haue in our Churches,Reſeruation of the Lordes bodie conſe|crated. re|ſeruation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Item, we will haue holye breade and holy water in the remembrance of Chriſtes precious bodie and bloude.Holy breade and holy wa|ter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Item, wee will that oure Prieſtes ſhall ſing or ſaye with an audible voyce, Gods Seruice in the Quiere of the Pariſhe Chur|ches, and not Gods ſeruice to be ſet forth like a Chriſtmas play.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Item,The ſingle life of Prieſts. foraſmuche as Prieſtes be meane dedicated to God for miniſtring and celebrating the bleſſed ſacraments, and preaching of Gods worde, we will that they ſhall lyue chaſte EEBO page image 1651 without mariage, as Saint Paule did, being the elect and choſen veſſell of God, ſaying vn|to all honeſt Prieſtes, bee you followers of me.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixe arti|cles to be re| [...]d.Item, we will that the vj. Articles whiche our Souereigne Lorde King Henrie the eyght, ſette forth in his latter dayes, ſhall be vſed and to taken as they were at that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, we pray God ſaue King Edwarde, for we be his both bodie and goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the pacifying of theſe Rebelles, were appoynted by the King and his Counſaile,The captaines appointed to go againſt the Deuonſhire rebels. ſir Iohn Ruſſell knight, Lorde priuie ſeale, the L. Grey of Wilton, Sir Willyam Herbert, after Earle of Penbroke, Sir Iohn Paulet, Sir Hugh Paulet, Sir Thomas Speake, and o|thers, with a conuenient power of men of warre both on horſebacke and foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Straungers.Amongſt other, there were certaine Straun|gers that came with my Lorde Grey, as Cap|taine Germaine an Hennowyer, with a band of horſemen, moſt part Alban [...]yſes and Italians. Alſo Captaine Paule Baptiſt Spinola, an I|talian borne of a noble houſe [...] Genoa, with a bande of Italian footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But now the Lorde priuy ſeale that was or|deyned by the King and his Counſayle, Gene|rall of that armie, [...]. vpon his firſt approching to|wardes them, ſent vnto them the Kings Ma|ieſties Proclamation, [...] proclamatiõ the effecte whereof was, that all ſuche perſons as were vnlawfullye aſ|ſembled, and did not wythin three dayes nexte after the proclaiming thereof, yeelde and ſub|mitte themſelues to the Lorde priuy Seale (the Kings Lieutenaunt) they ſhoulde from thence|forth bee deemed, accepted, and taken for Re|bels againſt his royall perſon, and his imperiall crowne and dignitie. And further, the Kings Maieſtie, for a more terrour to the Rebelles, and the encouragement of ſuch other his louing ſub|iectes, as ſhoulde helpe and ayde to appre|hende anye of the ſayde Rebelles, hee by his ſayde Proclamation, graunted and gaue all the offices, fees, goodes, and poſſeſſions, which the ſayde Rebelles had at and before their apprehenſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This Proclamation notwithſtanding, the Rebels continueth in their wicked deuiſes and traiterous purpoſes, wherevpon yet once againe the Kings maieſtie, for the auoyding of the ſhedding of Chriſtian bloude, ſent vnto them a moſt gentle and louing meſſage in writing, thereby to reduce them againe to their dutifull obedience but all woulde not ſerue, nor auaile to mo [...]e their obſtinate mindes, to leaue off their deſperate and diueliſh enterpriſe. The meſ|ſage was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.21.1.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although knowledge hath bene gyuen to vs, and our deareſt vnkle the Duke of Somer|ſet, Gouernour of our perſon,The Kings meſſage to the rebelles of Cornewal and Deuonſhire. and Protectour of all our Realmes, Dominions, and ſubiects, and to the reſt of our priuie Counſayle, of di|uerſe aſſemblies made by you, whiche ought of dutie to be our louing ſubiectes, againſt all or|der of lawe, and otherwiſe than euer anye lo|uing or kinde ſubiectes, hath attempted againſt their naturall and liege Souereygne Lorde: yet we haue thought it meete, at this verye firſte time, not to condemne and reiecte you, as wee might iuſtly doe, but to vſe you as our ſubiects, thinking that the diuell hath not that power in you, to make you of naturall borne Eng|liſhmen, ſo ſodenly to become enimies to your owne natiue Countrey, of our ſubiects, to make you traytors, or vnder pretence to relieue your ſelues, to deſtroye youre ſelues, youre wiues, children, landes, poſſeſſions, and all other commodities of this your life. This we ſay, that we truſt, that although ye be ignorantly ſeduced, ye will not be vppon knowledge, ob|ſtinate. And though ſome amongſt you (as euer there is ſome Cockle amongſt good corne) forget God, neglect their Prince, eſteeme not the ſtate of the Realme, but as careleſſe deſpe|rate men delite in ſedicion, tumult, and warres: yet neuertheleſſe the greater part of you will heare the voyce of vs your naturall Prince, and will by wiſedome and counſell bee war|ned, and ceaſe your euilles in the beginning, whoſe endes will be euen by God almighties order, your owne deſtruction. Wherefore as to you our ſubiectes by ignoraunce ſeduced, we ſpeake and be content to vſe our Princely au|thoritie like a father to his Children, to ad|moniſhe you of your faultes, not to pu|niſhe them, to putte you in remembraunce of your dueties, not to auenge your forgetful|neſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt, your diſorder to ryſe in multitudes,Diſorder in ſubiects. to aſſemble yourſelues againſt one other louing ſubiectes, to arraye your ſelues to the warre, who amongſt you all can aunſwere for the ſame to almightie God, charging you to o|beye vs in all things? Or howe can anye Englyſhe good hearte aunſwere vs, oure lawes, and the reſt of oure verye louyng and faythfull ſubiectes, who in deede by their obedience, make our honour, eſtate, and degree.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Yee vſe oure name in youre writings,Abuſing of the Kings name. and abuſe the ſame againſt our ſelfe, what in|iurie herein doe you vs, to call thoſe which loue vs, to your euill purpoſes, by the authoritie of our name? God hath made vs your King by his ordinance and prouidence, by our bloude and inheritaunce, by lawfull ſucceſſion, and EEBO page image 1652 our Coronation: but not to this ende, as you vſe our name. Wee are your moſte na|turall Souereine Lorde and King, Edwarde the ſixth, to rule you, to preſerue you, to ſaue you from all your outwarde enimies, to ſee oure lawes well miniſtred, euerye manne to haue his owne, to ſuppreſſe diſordered peo|ple, to correct traitours, theeues, pyrates, rob|bers, and ſuch lyke, yea, to keepe our Realmes from other Princes, from the malice of the Scottes, of Frenchmenne, of the Biſhoppe of Rome. Thus good ſubiectes, our name is writ|ten, thus it is honoured and obeyed, this ma|ieſtie it hathe by Gods ordinaunce, not by mannes. So that of this your offence we can|not wryte to muche. And yet doubt not but this is ynoughe from a Prince to all reaſona|ble people, from a royall King to all kynde hearted and louyng ſubiectes, from the puiſ|ſant King of Englande, to euery naturall En|gliſhe man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Falſe cauſes.Your pretence, whiche you ſaye, moueth you to doe thus, and wherewith you ſeeke to excuſe this diſorder, we aſſure you is either falſe, or ſo vayne, that we doubt not, that after that ye ſhall hereby vnderſtande the truth thereof, ye will all with one voyce acknowledge your ſelues ignorantly ledde, and by errour ſeduced. And if there be any one that will not, then aſ|ſure you the ſame bee ranke traytours, eni|mies of oure Crowne, ſedicious people, here|rikes, Papiſtes, or ſuch as care not what cauſe they haue to prouoke an inſurrection, ſo they maye doe it, nor in deede can waxe ſo riche with their owne labours, and with peace, as they can doe with ſpoyles, with warres, with robberies, and ſuche lyke, yea, with the ſpoyle of your owne goodes, with the liuing of your labours, the ſweare of your bodies, the foode of youre owne houſholdes, wyues, and Children: Suche they bee, as for a tyme, vſe pleaſaunt perſuaſions to you, and in the ende will cutte your throates for youre owne goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 You be borne in hande, that youre children, though neceſſitie chaunce, ſhall not be chriſte|ned but vpon the holy dayes: howe falſe this is, learne you of vs. Our booke whiche we haue ſet forth by the free conſent of our whole Par|liament, in the Engliſhe tongue, teacheth you the contrarie, euen in the firſt leafe, yea, the firſt ſide of the firſt leafe of that parte whiche intreateth of Baptiſme. Good ſubiectes (for to other we ſpeake not) looke and be not de|ceyued. They whiche haue put this falſe opi|nion into your cares, they meane not the chri|ſtening of Children, but the deſtruction of you our chriſtened ſubiectes. Be this knowne vn|to you, that our honour is ſo muche, that wee maye not bee founde faultie of one iote or worde: Proue it, if by our lawes you maye not chriſten your children when yee be diſpo|ſed, vpon neceſſitie, euery daye or houre in the weeke, then might you be offended: but ſeeing you maye doe it, howe can you beleeue them that teach you the contrarie? What thinke you they meane in the reſt, whiche moue you to breake your obedience againſt vs, your King, and Souereygne, vpon theſe ſo falſe tales and perſuaſions in ſo euident a matter? There|fore you all whiche will acknowledge vs your Souereigne Lorde, and whiche will heare the voyce of vs your King, maye eaſilye perceyue howe you bee deceyued, and howe ſubtillye traytours and Papiſtes, with their falſehoode ſeeke to atchieue and bring their purpoſe to paſſe with your helpe: Euery traytour will be gladde to diſſemble his treaſon, and feede it ſecretelye, euery Papiſt his Poperie, and nou|riſhe it inwardly, and in the ende make you our ſubiectes partake vs of Treaſon and Poperie, which in the beginning was pretended to bee a common weale and holyneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And howe are you ſeduced by them,Sacrament of the bodie, &c. whiche put in youre heades, the bleſſed Sacrament of Chriſtes bodie, ſhoulde not differ from other common breade? If our lawes, Proclamati|ons, and Statutes be all to the contrarie, why ſhall anye priuate man perſuade you a|gainſt them? Wee doe our ſelfe in our owne heart, our Counſayle in all their profeſſion, our lawes and Statutes in all purpoſes, our good Subiectes in all our doings moſt highlye eſteeme that Sacrament, and vſe the Com|munion thereof to our moſte comforte. Wee make ſo muche difference thereof from other common breade, that wee thinke no profite of other breade, but to maintayne our bodies: but this bleſſed breade wee take to bee the ve [...]y [...] foode of our ſoules to euerlaſting life. Howe thinke you, good ſubiectes, ſhall not we being your Prince, your Lorde, your King by Gods appoyntment, with truth more preuayle, thus certaine euill perſons with open falſhoode? Shall anye ſedicious perſon perſuade you that the Sacrament is deſpiſed, whiche is by ouer lawes, by our ſelfe, by our Counſayle, and by all our good ſubiectes eſteemed, vſed participa|ted, and dailye receyued? If euerye were ſedu|ced, if euer deceiued, if euer traitors were [...]|ced, if euer Papiſtes poyſoned good ſubiectes, it is nowe. It is not the chriſtening of children, nor the reuerence of Sacrament, not the health of your ſoules that they ſhoote at, good ſubiects: It is ſedition: It is high treaſon, it is youre deſtruction they ſeeke. Howe craftilye, EEBO page image 1653 howe piteouſlye, howe cunninglye ſoeuer they doe it, wyth one rule, iudge yet the end which of force muſt come of your purpoſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diſobedience to a king, is diſobedience to almightie God.Almightie God forbiddeth vpon payne of euerlaſting damnation, diſobedience to vs your King, and in his place we rule in earth. If wee ſhoulde be flowe, woulde God erre? If your offence be towards God, thinke you it is pardoned without repentaunce? Is Gods iudgement mutable? Your payne is damnati|on, your Iudge is incorruptible, your fault is moſt euident.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe are ye euill informed in diuerſe other Articles, as for Confirmation of your Children, for the Maſſe, for the maner of your ſeruice of Mattins and Euenſong. Whatſoe|uer is therein ordered, hath bene long debated, and conſulted by many learned Biſhops, Do|ctors, and other men of great learning in this Realme concluded, in nothing ſo much labour and tyme ſpent of late tyme, nothing ſo fullye ended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 As for the ſeruice in the Englyſhe tongue hath manifeſt reaſons for it,Seruice in the Engliſh tong. and yet perchance ſeemeth to you a newe ſeruice, and yet in deede is none other but the olde. The ſelfe ſame wordes in Engliſhe whiche were in La|tine, ſauing a fewe things taken out, ſo fonde, that it had bene a ſhame to haue hearde them in Engliſhe, as all they can iudge which liſte to report the truth. The difference is, that we ment godlye that you our ſubiectes ſhoulde vnderſtande in Engliſhe, being our naturall Countrie tongue, that whiche was heretofore ſpoken in Latine, then ſeruing only them which vnderſtode Latine, and nowe for all you which be borne Engliſhe. Howe can this with rea|ſon offende any reaſonable man, that he ſhould vnderſtande what anye other ſayeth, and ſo to conſent with the ſpeaker? It the ſeruice in the Churche were good in Latine, it remayneth good in Engliſhe,Knowledge is better than ignorance. for nothing is altered, but to ſpeake with knowledge, that before was ſpoken with ignoraunce, and to let you vnder|ſtande what is ſayde for you, to the intent ye maye further it with your owne deuotion, an alteration to the better, except knowledge bee worſe than ignoraunce. So that whoſoeuer hath moued you to miſrike this order, can giue you no reaſon, nor aunſwere yours, if ye vn|derſtoode it. Wherefore you our ſubiectes, re|member we ſpeake to you, being ordeyned your Prince and King by almightie God, if anye wyſe we coulde aduaunce Gods honour more than we doe, we woulde doe it, and ſee that ye become ſubiects to Gods ordinaunce. Obey vs your Prince, and learne of them whiche haue authoritie to teach you, whiche haue power to rule you, and will execute our iuſtice, if we be prouoked. Learne not of them whoſe fruites be nothing but wilfulneſſe, diſobedience, obſtinacy, and deſtruction of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the Maſſe,The Maſſe. we aſſure you, no ſmall ſtu|die nor trauaile hath bene ſpent by all the lear|ned Clergie therein, and to auoyde all conten|tion thereof, it is brought euen to the very vſe as Chriſt left it, as the Apoſtles vſed it, as ho|ly fathers deliuered it: in deede ſomewhat alte|red from that whiche the Popes of Rome for their lucre brought to it. And althoughe you may heare the contrarie, of ſome Popiſhe and euill men, yet our Maieſtie, whiche for our ho|nour may not be blemiſhed nor ſtayned, aſſu|reth you, that they deceyue you, abuſe you, and blow theſe opinions into your heads, for to furniſh their owne purpoſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo likewiſe iudge you of Confirmati|on of Children,Confirmation of children. and let them anſwere you this one queſtion. Thinke they that a chylde chri|ſtened is damned, bicauſe he dyeth before Bi|ſhopping? Marke good ſubiectes, what incon|uenience hereof commeth: Our doctrine there|fore is founded vpon true learning, & theirs vpõ ſhameleſſe errors. To conclude, beſide our gen|tle maner of information to you, whatſoeuer is conteyned in our booke, eyther for Baptiſme, Sacrament, Maſſe, Confirmation, and Ser|uice in the Churche, is by Parliament eſta|bliſhed, by the whole Clergie agreed, yea by the Biſhops of the Realme deuiſed, and further by Gods worde confirmed. And howe dare you truſt, yea, howe dare you giue care withoute trembling, to any ſingular perſon to diſalowe a Parliament? A ſubiect to perſuade againſt our Maieſtie, or any man of his ſingle arrogancie againſt the determination of the Biſhops, and all the Clergie any inuented argument againſt the worde of God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe you our ſubiectes, we reſort to a greater matter of youre vnkyndeneſſe, a great vnnaturalneſſe, and ſuche an euill, that if we thought it had not bene begonne of igno|raunce, and continued by perſuaſion of certaine traytours amongſt you, which we thinke fewe in number, but in their doings buſie, we coulde not be perſuaded but to vſe our ſworde, and to doe iuſtice. And as we be ordeyned of God for to redreſſe your errours by auengement. But loue and zeale yet ouercometh our iuſt anger, but howe long that will be, God knoweth, in whoſe hande our heart is, and rather for your owne cauſes, being our chriſtened ſubiectes, we woulde ye were perſuaded than vanquiſhed, taught than ouerthrowne, quietly pacified, than rigorouſly perſecuted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Yee require to haue the Statute of ſixeSixe articles. EEBO page image 1654 Articles reuiued, and knowe you what yee require? Or knowe yee what caſe yee haue with the loſſe of them? There were lawes made, but quicklye repented, too bloudie they were to bee borne of our people: and yet at the firſt in deede made of ſome neceſſitie. Oh ſubiectes howe are ye trapped by euill per|ſons? Wee of pitie, bicauſe they were bloudie, tooke them away, and you nowe of ignoraunce will aſke them againe. You know full well that they helped vs to extende rigour, and gaue vs cauſe to drawe our ſworde verye often. And ſince our mercie mooued vs to wryte our lawes with milke and equitie, howe bee yee blinded to aſke them in bloude? But leauing this maner of reaſoning, and reſorting to the truth of our authoritie, we let you wit, the ſame hath bene adnulled by Parliament with great reioyſe of our ſubiectes, and not nowe to be called in que|ſtion.The authority of a Parliamẽt And dareth anye of you, with the name of a ſubiect ſtande againſt an Acte of Parlia|ment, a lawe of the Realme? What is our power if lawes ſhoulde be thus neglected? or what is your ſuretie, if lawes be not kept? Aſ|ſure you moſt ſurely that we of no earthly thing vnder the heauen, make ſuch reputation as we doe of this one, to haue our lawes obeyed, and this cauſe of God to be throughlye maintained, from the which we will neuer remoue a heares breadth, nor giue place to any creature liuing. But therein will ſpend our owne royall perſon, our crowne, treaſure, Realme, and all our ſtate, whereof we aſſure you of our high honour. For herein reſteth our honour: herein doe all Kings knowledge vs a King. And ſhall anye one of you dare breath, or think againſt our kingdome and crowne?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the ende of this your requeſt (as we be gi|uen to vnderſtande) ye woulde haue them ſtand in force vntill our full age. To this we thinke, that if ye knewe what ye ſpake, ye woulde not haue vttered the motion, nor neuer giuen breath to ſuch a thought. For what thinke you of our kingdome? Be we of leſſe authoritie for our age? Be we not your King nowe as wee ſhall be? Shall ye be ſubiectes hereafter, and nowe are ye not? Haue wee not the right wee ſhall haue? If ye woulde ſuſpende and hang our doings in doubt vntill our full age, yee muſt firſt know, as a king we haue no difference of yeares, but as a naturall man and creature of God, we haue youth, and by his ſufferance ſhall haue age. Wee are your rightfull King, your liege Lorde, the ſouereigne Prince of En|glande, not by our age, but by Gods ordinance, not onelye when we ſhall bee one and twentie yeares of age, but when we were of ten yeares. We poſſeſſe our crowne, not by yeares, but by the bloude and diſcent from our father King Henrie the eyght. If it be conſidered, they which moue this matter, if they durſt vtter themſelues, woulde denie our kingdome. But our good ſub|iectes knowe their Prince, and will encreaſe, not diminiſhe his honour, enlarge his power, not a|bate it, knowledge his kingdome, not deferre it to certaine yeares. All is one, to ſpeake a|gainſt our crowne, and to denie our kingdome, as to require that our lawes may be broken vn|to one and twentie yeares. Be wee not your crowned, annoynted, and eſtabliſhed King? Wherin be we of leſſe maieſty, of leſſe authority, or leſſe ſtate, than our progenitors Kings of this Realme? Except your vnkindneſſe, your vnna|turalneſſe will diminiſhe our eſtimation? We haue hitherto ſince the death of our Father, by the good aduiſe and counſayle of our deare and entirely beloued vnkle the Duke of Somerſet, and Gouernour and Protector, kept our eſtate, maintained our Realme, preſerued our honour, defended our people from all enimies. We haue hitherto bene feared and dreade of our enimies, yea of Princes, Kings, and nations. Yea here|in we be nothing inferiour to any our Progeni|tours, whiche grace we acknowledge to be gi|uen vs from God, and howe elſe, but by good o|bedience, good counſayle of our Magiſtrates. By the authoritie of oure kingdome. Eng|lande hitherto hath gained honour during our Reygne: It hath wonne of the enimie, and not loſt. It hath bene maruayled that we of ſo yong yeares, haue reigned ſo nobly, ſo royally, ſo quietly. And howe chaunceth that you our louing ſubiectes of that our countrie of Corne|wall and Deuonſhire, will giue occaſion to ſlaunder this our Realme of Englande, to giue courage to the enimie, to note our Realme of the euill of rebellion, to make it a praye to oure olde enimies, to diminiſhe our honour whiche God hath giuen, our father lefte, our good vnkle and Counſayle preſerued vnto vs, What grea|ter euill coulde yee committe, than enter nowe when our forreyne enimie in Scotlande, and vpon the ſea ſeeketh to inuade vs, to doe oure Realme diſhonour, than to ariſe in this maner againſt our lawe, to prouoke our wrathe, to aſke our vengeance, and to giue vs an occaſion to ſpende that force vppon you, which we ment to beſtow vpon our enimies, to begynne to ſlay you with that ſworde, that we dreweforth a|gainſt Scottes, and other enimies. To make a conqueſt of our owne people, whiche otherwiſe ſhould haue bene of the whole Realme of Scot|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus farre we haue deſcended from our high Maieſtie for loue, to conſider you to your ſim|ple ignorance, and haue bene content to ſende EEBO page image 1655 you an inſtruction like a father, who of iuſtice might haue ſent you your deſtructions like a King to rebelles. And nowe we let you know, that as you ſee our mercie abundantly, ſo if ye prouoke vs further, we ſweare to you by the li|uing God, ye ſhall feele the power of the ſame God in our ſworde, whiche howe mightie it is, no ſubiect knoweth, how puiſſant it is, no pri|uate man can iudge, howe mortall it is, no Engliſhman dare thinke. But ſurely, ſurely, as your Lorde and Prince, your onely king and maiſter, we ſay to you, repent your ſelues, and take our mercie without delay, or elſe we will forthwith extende our princely power, and exe|cute our ſharpe ſworde againſt you, as againſt infidels and Turkes, and rather aduenture oure owne royall perſon, ſtate, and power, than the ſame ſhoulde not be executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And if you will proue the example of our mercie, learne of certaine which lately did a|riſe, as they perceiuing pretended ſome griefes, & yet acknowledging their offences, haue not only moſt humbly their pardon: but feele alſo by oure order, to whom onely all publike order apper|teineth, preſent redreſſe of their griefes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A godly and princely ad|monition.In the ende, we admoniſhe you of your du|ties to God, whome ye ſhall aunſwere at the day of the Lorde, and of your duties towards vs, whome ye ſhall anſwere by our order, and take our mercie whyleſt God ſo enclineth vs, leaſt when ye ſhall be conſtrayned to aſke, we ſhall be to much hardened in heart to graunt it you. And where ye ſhall heare nowe of mercie, mercie, and life ye ſhal then heare of iuſtice, iu|ſtice, and death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although the Rebels receiued this Prince|ly meſſage, and holeſome admonition from the Kings Maieſtie, yet would they not reforme themſelues, as dutifull ſubiectes ought to haue done, but ſtoode ſtill in their wicked begon re|bellion, offering to trie it at the weapons poynt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wanted not Prieſtes and other buſie bodies among them, ſuche as by all wayes and meanes poſſible, ſought to kindle the coles of malice and hatred betwixt the King and his ſubiectes, which as the maner is among all the like wicked diſpoſed people, contriued to rayſe and ſtrewe abroade falſe forged tales, and fey|ned rumours, giuing it oute, that the people ſhoulde be conſtrayned to pay a ratable taſke for their ſheepe and cattayle,Falſe rumors. and an exciſe for euery thing that they ſhoulde eate or drynke. Theſe and ſuch other ſlaunderous brutes were ſpredde abroade by thoſe children of Beliall, whereby the cankred myndes of the Rebelles, might the more be hardened and made ſtiffe from plying vnto any reſonable perſuaſion, that might he made to moue them to returne vnto their dutifull obedience, as by the lawes both of God and man they were bounden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon when no hope was left to pro|cure them by any quiet meanes to laye downe armes, the Lorde priuie ſeale, and the Lorde Grey, with their forces, although not compa|rable with the rebels in number, about the lat|ter ende of Iulye ſet vpon them, and by great manhoode put them from their grounde, not|withſtanding they fought verye ſtoutlye, and gaue it not ouer for a little: and although they were thus driuen to giue place at this firſt on|ſet, yet they got togither againe, and aboade a newe charge, defending their grounde, and do|ing what they coulde to beate backe and re|pulſe thoſe that came to aſſayle them.The Rebels put from their grounde. But ne|uertheleſſe through the power of the almightie God fauouring the rightfull cauſe, the Rebels were diſtreſſed, and followed in chaſe with great ſlaughter for the ſpace of two miles. This was about the beginning of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their chiefe Captaynes, to wit: M. Foxe. The captaines of the rebels taken. Humfrey Arundell, Winſtande, Holmes, and Bu [...]ie, were taken and brought vp to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There were taken alſo other of their Cap|taines, as Thomas Vnderhill, Iohn Sole|man, W. Segar, Tempſon, & Barret, whiche two laſt were Prieſts. Alſo Boyer and Henrie Lee, two Maiors, all the which were executed in one place or other, as they had well deſerued. The ſaide Boyer being Maior of Bodnid [...] in Cornewall, as Grafton reporteth, had bene a buſie felowe among the rebels, to ſet them for|ward in miſchief, howbeit ſome that loued him, ſought to excuſe him, as if he had bene ſorted hereto againſt his will by the rebels, who wold haue killed him, and brent his houſe, if he had not conſented to thẽ. But howſoeuer it was,Sir Anthonie Kingſton Pro|uoſt marſhall. ſir Anthony Kingſton yt was Prouoſt Marſhalin ye kings armie vnder ye L. priuie ſeale, wrote his letter vnto the ſaid Maior, ſignifying to him, yt he and other with him, woulde come and dine with him ſuch a day. The Maior ſeeming to be glad therof, made the beſt purueyance he could, to receiue them, & at the time apointed, ſir An|thony Kingſton came with his cõpanie, & were right hartily welcomed of the Maior: but before they ſate downe to dinner, calling the Maior aſide, he told him yt there muſt be executiõ done in that town, & therfore willed him that a paire of gallowes might be framed & ſet vp wt ſpeede, ſo yt they might be ready by that time that they ſhould make an end of dinuer. The Maior with all diligence cauſed ye ſame to be done, ſo that when dinner was ended, ſir Anthonie calling ye Maior to him, & aſking him whether ye gallowes EEBO page image 1656 were ſet vp accordinglye as he had willed, the Maior aunſwered, that they were readye. Where with ſir Anthonie taking the Maior by the hande, deſired him to bring him to the place where they ſtoode, and comming thither and be|holding them, he ſayd to the Maior, thinke you maſter Maior, yt they be ſtrong ynough? Yea ſir, quoth he, that they are. Well then ſayde ſir An|thonie, get you euen vp vnto them, for they are prouided for you. The Maior greatly abaſhed herewith, ſayd, I truſt you meane no ſuch thing to me. Sir ſayde he, there is no remedie, ye haue bene a buſie rebell,The Maior of Bodmin han|ged. and therefore this is appoin|ted for your rewarde, and ſo without reſpite or ſtay there was the Maior hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, and neare to the ſame place dwelled a Miller that had bene a great dooer in that rebellion, for whome alſo ſir Anthonie Kingſton ſought: but the Myller being thereof warned, called a good tall fellowe that he had to his ſeruant, and ſayde vnto him, I haue buſi|neſſe to go from home, if any therefore come to aſke for me, ſay that thou art the owner of the Myll and the man for whom they ſhall ſo aſke, and that thou haſt kept this Mill for the ſpace of three yeares, but in no wiſe name me. The ſer|uant promiſed his maiſter ſo to doe, and ſhortly after commeth ſir Anthonie Kingſton to the Myllers houſe, and calleth for the Miller, the ſeruant comming forth, aunſwered that he was the Miller. How long, quoth ſir Anthonie, haſt thou kept this Mill? He anſwered three yeares. Well then ſayd be, come on, thou muſt go with me and cauſed his men to laye hands on him, and to bring him to the next tree, ſaying to him, thou haſt bene a buſie knaue, and therefore here ſhall thou hang. Then cried the felowe out, and ſayde that he was not the Miller, but the Mil|lers man. Well then, ſayde ſir Anthonie, thou art a falſe knaue to be in two tales, therfore ſaid he, hang him vp, and ſo incontinentlye hanged he was in deede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he was deade, one that was preſent, tolde ſir Anthonie, ſurelye ſir this was but the Myllers man. What then, ſayde he, coulde he euer haue done his maiſter better ſeruice than to hang for him?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manye other were executed by order of the Martiall lawe, and a great part of the countrie abandoned to the ſpoyle of the ſouldiers, who were not Pouthfull to gleane what they coulde finde for the time their libertie lefted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time that this rebellion be|gan in the Weſt, the like diſordered hurles were attempted in Oxefordſhire,M. Foxe. and Buckingham|ſhire but they were ſpeedilye appeaſed by the Lorde Grey of Wilton, who comming downe that way to ioyne with the Lorde priuie ſeale, chaſed the rebels to their houſes, of whome two hundreth were taken, and a dozen of the ring|leaders to him deliuered, whereof certaine after|wards were executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer,Common re|bellion.in diuerſe other partes of the Realme, namely in the South and Eaſt parts, did the people, as before ye haue hearde, aſſemble themſelues in rebellious maner, committing many foule diſorders: but yet by good policie and wholeſome perſuaſions they were appeaſed,Norfolke. except in Norffolke, where after there was a rumour ſpred, that the Commons in Kent had throwne downe the ditches and hedges, wherewith cer|tayne paſture groundes were incloſed, and had layde the ſame open, diuerſe ſedicious perſons and buſie fellowes began to complayne that the like had not bene done in Norffolke, and ceaſed not to practiſe howe to rayſe the people to an o|pen rebellion, meaning not onely to laye open Parkes and incloſures, but to attempt other re|formations, as they termed them, to the great daunger of ouerthrowing the whole ſtate of the common welth. They chiefly declared a ſpite|full rancour and hatred conceyued againſt gen|tlemen, whome they maliciouſly accuſed of in|ordinate couetouſneſſe, pryde, rapine, extortion, and oppreſſion, practiſed againſt their tenants, and other, for the whiche they accounted them worthie of all puniſhment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon diuerſe of them, namely the inha|bitants of Atilborough, and other of their neigh|bors, conceyuing no ſmall diſpleaſure, for that one Greene of Wilby, had taken in, apercell of the common paſture, as was ſuppoſed,The begin|ning of the re|bellion in Norffolke. belon|ging to the towne of Atilborough, and adioy|ning to the common paſture of Harſham, rie|touſlye aſſembled togither, and threwe downe certaine newe diches made by the ſayde Greene, to incloſe in the ſayde percell of commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was done before Midſommer, and ſo it reſted till the vj. of Iuly, at which time there ſhould be a publike play kept at Wimondham, a towne diſtant from Norwich vj. myles, whiche playe had bene accuſtomed yearely to be kept in that town, continuing for the ſpace of one night and one day at the leaſt. Wherevpon the wicked contriuers of this vnhappie rebellion, tooke occa|ſion, by the aſſembling of ſuch numbers of peo|ple as reſorted thither to ſee that playe, to enter further into their wicked enterpriſe, and vppon conference had, they immediately aſſembled at Morley, a mile from Wimondham, & there they caſt downe certaine diches of maiſter Hubbords on the Tueſday, and that night they repayred to Wimondham againe, where they practiſed ſhe like feates. But as yet they tooke no mans goods by violence.Iohn Flower|dew.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon one Iohn Flowerdew of Hither|ſet EEBO page image 1657 Gentleman, finding himſelfe grieued wyth the caſting downe of ſome diches, came vnto ſome of the Rebels, & gaue to them fortiepence to caſt downe the fences of an incloſure belon|ging to Robert Ket,Robert Ket. alias Knight, a Tanner of Wymondham (whiche paſture lyeth neare vnto the faire Wonage, at Wymondham a|foreſayde) which they did: and that night con|ſulting togither, the next morning they tooke their iourney to Hetherſet, by the procurement of the ſayde Robert Ket, in reuenge of the diſ|pleaſure which he had conceyued againſt the ſaid Flowerdew, and ſet them in hande to placke vp and caſt downe the hedges and diches wherwith certaine paſture groundes belonging to the ſaide Flowerdew were incloſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In choſen to be captaine of the rebels.Here was ſomewhat a do, for maiſter Flow|erdew did what he coulde to haue cauſed them to deſiſt from that attempt, inſomuch that manye ſharpe wordes paſſed betwixt Ket and the ſayd maiſter Flowerdew: but Ket being a man har|die and forwarde to any deſperate attempt that ſhoulde be taken in hande, was ſtreight entred into ſuch eſtimation with the Commons, thus aſſembled togither in rebellious wiſe, that his will was accompliſhed, and ſo thoſe hedges and diches belonging to the paſture goundes of mai|ſter Flowerdew were thrown downe and made playne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was Ket choſen to be their Cap|taine and Ringleader, who being reſolued to ſet all on ſixe and ſeauen, willed them to be of good comfort, and to followe him in defence of their common libertie, being readye in the common wealthes cauſe, to hazarde both life and goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith they paſſed the water betwyxte Cringleforde and Eyton, and comming to Bowthorpe, caſt downe certaine hedges and diches in that place, and their number being nowe greatlye encreaſed, they encamped there that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here ſir Edmõd Windam knight, being high ſherife of Norffolk & Suffolk, came & prolaimed them rebels, commaunding them to departe in the Kings Maieſties name, with which procla|mation they were greatly offended, and attemp|ted to haue got him into their hands: but he be|ing well horſed, valiantly brake through them that had compaſſed him in, howbeit he eſcaped frõ them, and got into Norwich, being not paſt a myle off.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night there came a great number of lewde people vnto them, as well out of the ci|tie of Norwiche, as out of the countrie, wyth weapon, armor, and artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The day before that Ket came to this place,The citizens of Norwich. a great number of the meaner ſort of the Citizens of Norwiche had throwne downe a quickſette hedge, and filled vp the diches, wherewith the foreſayde Commons were, on the one ſide in|cloſed, to keepe in the cattayle of the Citizens that had the ſame going before their common Neatherde; and ſo that fence which by good and prouident aduiſe of their forefathers, had bene rayſed and made for the common profite of the whole Citie, was thus by a ſorte of lewde per|ſons defaced and caſt down at that preſent. And vnneth had they throwne downe the dich in the vpper ende of this paſture, but that a companie of euill diſpoſed perſons ſtale out of the Citie, and got them to Kets campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior of the Citie named Thomas Codde,Thomas Cod. aduertiſed hereof, doubting what might followe of this miſchieuous begonne rebellion, thought good to trie if he might perſuade the re|bels to giue ouer their trayterous enterpriſes, and therefore taking certayne of the Aldermenne with him, he goeth to Kets campe, vſing what perſuaſions he coulde to reduce them vnto their duetifull obedience, and to departe home to their houſes, But his trauaile was in vaine, and ther|fore returned backe to the Citie without hope to doe any good with that vnruly route.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whoſe departure, they conſidering in what daunger they ſtoode to be ſurpriſed, if they ſhoulde ſcatter abroade in ſuch ſort, as till then they had done, ſeeking to waſte and ſpoyle the Countrie about them, without keeping togither in anye warrelike order, thought it ſtoode moſte with their ſuretie to drawe into one place, and to fortifie the ſame for their further ſtrength, and vppon this reſolution, they determine to goe with all ſpeede vnto Mouſeholde, a place as they tooke it, mete for their purpoſe,The rebels re|queſt licence to paſſe tho|rowe Nor|wich. and therfore ſent to the Maior of Norwiche, requeſting him of li|cence to paſſe through the Citie, bicauſe it was their neareſt way, promiſing not to offer any in|iurie or violence to anye perſon, but quietlye to marche through the Citie vnto their place ap|poynted: but the Maior did not only denie them paſſage, but alſo with ſharpe and bitter ſpeach re|prouing their rebellious doings, told them what woulde followe thereof, if they gaue not ouer in time from further proceeding in ſuche wycked attempts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next daye being Thurſdaye, ſir Roger Woodhouſe,Sir Roger Woodhouſe. with ſeauen or eyght of his houſe|holde ſeruauntes, came to them, bringing with him two cartes laden with Beare, and one cart laden with other victualles, for a recompence whereof, he was ſtripped out of his apparell, had his horſes taken from him, and whatſoeuer elſe he had, the Rebels accounting the ſame a good pray. He himſelfe was cruelly tugged, and caſt into a diche of one Mores of nether Arleham by Heyleſdon bridge, where the ſame daye the Re|bels EEBO page image 1658 being diſappointed of their purpoſe, to paſſe through Norwich, found meanes to paſſe, and coming to maiſter Corbets houſe of Sprow|ſton, intended to haue brent the ſame houſe, but yet being perſuaded to ſpare it from fire, they ſpoyled his goodes, defaced a Doue houſe of his, whiche had bene a Chappell, and after|wardes got them to Mouſeholde, and coming to Saint Leonardes hill, on which the Earle of Surrey had built a right ſtately houſe called Mont Surrey,Mont Surrey. they enkennelled themſelues there on the ſame hill, and in the woodes adioy|ning that lie on the Weſt and South ſide of the ſame hil, as the commons or paſture called Mouſehold heath lyeth on the Eaſt ſide,Mouſehold. which conteyneth foure or fiue miles in length, and three or foure in bredth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They put ſir Roger Woodhouſe and other priſoners, whiche they had caught, in ſtreyte warde within the foreſaid houſe of Mont Sur|rey, on which they ſeazed, and ſpoyled whatſoe|uer they founde within it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the Maior of Norwich taking aduiſe with his brethren the Aldermen, what was beſt to doe in this caſe, whether pre|ſentlye to iſſue forth, and diſtreſſe the Rebelles nowe in the beginning, leaſt time might giue them meane to increaſe in power: or rather to ſtaye, till they had aduertiſed the Counſell of the whole matter, in the ende they agreed that this laſt aduiſe was moſte ſureſt, and ſo they diſpatched a Poſte with all ſpeede to the Courte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Riſing chaſe.Beſide this great Campe, as they termed it, at Mouſeholde, there was a leſſer at Ryſing chaſe neare to Linne: but the Rebels there, by ye good diligence and circumſpect policy of the Iu|ſtices and Gentlemen of thoſe parts, were ſpee|dilye repreſſed, and driuen from thence. Not|withſtanding afterwards they aſſembled togi|ther at Watton,Watton. and there remayned about a fortnight, ſtopping the paſſages alſo at Thet|fort, and Brandon ferrie, within nine myles of the ſayde Watton, and at length came and ioi|ned themſelues with theſe other at Mouſehold, by appointment of their generall Captaine, as they tooke him, the foreſaide Robert Ket.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, there came flocking from Suf|folke and other partes, a great multitude of lewde diſpoſed perſons, rayſed by firing of bea|cons, and ringing of belles. Alſo a number of raſcals and naughtie lewde perſons, ſtale out of the Citie of Norwich, and went to the campe. And thus being gotte togither in great multi|tude, they added one wickedneſſe to an other: for to cloake their malicious purpoſe, with a coun|terfeyt ſhewe of holyneſſe,Counterfeyt [...]eligion. they cauſe one Con|yers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich, to ſaye ſeruice morning and euening, to praye to God for proſperous ſpeede in that their vngodly enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, they go about to ioyne to their cauſe, diuerſe honeſt men and right commen|dable for religion, doctrine, vertue, and inno|cencie of life, amongeſt whome were Robert Watſon a preacher, Thomas Codde Maior of Norwich, and Thomas Alderiche of Man|grene hall. Theſe three, although ſore againſt their willes, were conſtrayned to bee preſent with them in all matters of Counſell, and to take vpon them (as aſſociates with Captaine Ket) the adminiſtratiõ and order of euery thing, whiche happened well for manye, for when eyther Kette himſelfe, or any other of the Cap|taines, throughe ſetting on of the outragious multitude, purpoſed any miſchiefe (as often it came to paſſe) in one place or other, through their graue aduiſe, and approued induſtrie, their furie was ſundrie times ſtaide and calmed. Although Ket bent to all vngraciouſneſſe, woulde diuerſe times grant forth cõmiſſions, abuſing now and then the names of honeſt men thereby, appoin|ting his vnthriftie mates to fetch in vittayles to furniſh their camp withall. The tenor of one of the which commiſſions here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We the Kings frendes and Deputies,The forme of a warrant graunted out by the rebels to take vp vittailes. doe graunt licence to all men, to prouyde and bring into the Campe at Mouſeholde, all maner of cattaile, and prouiſion of vittayles, in what place ſoeuer they may finde the ſame, ſo that no violence or iniurie be done to any honeſt or poore man, commaunding all perſons as they tender the Kings honour and royall Maieſtie, and the reliefe of the Common welth, to be obedient to vs the gouernours, and to thoſe whoſe names enſue. Signed ROBERT KET.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then followed in order a long liſt of names, for the number of the gouernors was great, as they that beſide the chiefe Captaines had choſen out of euery hundred two, and there were xxvj. hundreths. By vertue of ſuch cõmiſſions, many that were of good worſhip and credite in the coũ|trie,Gentlemen impriſoned. whome the Rebelles in their rage had con|demned, were fetched from their houſes, and o|ther places where they might be founde, and be|ing brought to the Campe, were committed to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the diches and hedges wherewith the cõ|mons abrode in the countrie were incloſed, were throwne downe, and many were warned and called forth from ſundrie partes, to come and take part with thẽ in theſe tumultuous vprores: and all theſe things were done, the Maior, mai|ſter Watſon, and maiſter Aldrich, not only hol|ding their peace and winking thereat, but alſo ſometime after a maner giuing their conſent to EEBO page image 1659 the ſame. For to haue reſiſted them had bene but folly, and the way to haue put themſelues in dan|ger of deſtruction, and their countrie too.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The honeſt Citizens of Norwiche in this meane whyle remayned in greate perplexitie, hearing nothing from the King nor his Coun|ſell. They therefore being vncertaine what to doe, aboade in the Citie till they might vnder|ſtande what order it ſhoulde pleaſe the King to take for the quieting of theſe troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe why the Counſell was thus ſtack in prouiding remedie againſt the Norffolke re|bels, was, for that they were buſie in quieting the troubles in the inner parts of the Realme a|bout London, and other places, as before ye haue hearde, by meanes whereof, the power of theſe Norffolke rebelles ſtill encreaſed, ſo that there were aſſembled togither into Kettes campe, to the number of ſixteene thouſande vngracious vnthriftes,The number of the rebels. who by the aduiſe of their captaynes fortified themſelues, and made prouiſion of ar|tillerie, powder, and other abilements, whiche they fetched out of ſhippes, Gentlemens houſes, and other places where anye was to be founde, and withall ſpoyled the countrie of all the cat|tayle, riches, and coyne, which they might laye handes on.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But bicauſe many (as in ſuch caſes is euer ſeene) did prouide for themſelues, and hid that which they got, laying it vp for their own ſtore, and brought it not forth to further the common cauſe,Rebels and [...]eenes cãnot kepe togither without mini|tration of iuſtice. Kette and the other gouernours (for ſo woulde they be called) thought to prouide a re|medie, and by common conſent it was decreed that a place ſhoulde be appointed, where iudge|ments might be exerciſed, as in a Iudiciall hal. Wherevpon they founde out a great olde Oke, where the ſayde Ket and ye other gouernours or Deputies might ſit and place thẽſelues to heare and determine ſuche quarrelling matters, as came in queſtion, afore whom ſometime wold aſſemble a great number of ye rebels, and exhibite complaints of ſuch diſorders as nowe and then were practiſed among them, and there they wold take order for the redreſſing of ſuch wrongs and iniuries as were attempted, ſo that ſuch greedy vagabondes as were ready to ſpoyle more than ſeemed to ſtande with the pleaſure of the ſayde Gouernors, and further than their Commiſſi|ons woulde beare, were committed to priſon. This Oke they named The tree of Reforma|tion.The tree of reformation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior, maiſter Alderiche and others, whome they had receyued into the number of their gouernours, woulde oftentimes go vp in|to this tree, and make diuerſe pithie orations to perſuade the outragious multitude to giue ouer their riotous rapines and ſpoylings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo certaine diuines whiche did vſe all wayes poſſible to withdrawe them from their wicked attemptes, and to reduce them to peace and quietneſſe, althoughe this was not done without daunger of their liues. Neuer|theleſſe theſe in the daye time vſed to prea [...] in the Churches, and in the night to watche with armour vpon their backes, leauing nothing vn|done that might ſeeme to appertaine vnto the dutie of godly and vertuous diuines or faithfull and obedient ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among theſe was Doctor Mathewe Par|ker,Doctor Par|ker. afterward Archbiſhop of Canterburie, whoſe wiſedome, faythfulneſſe and integritie, was moſt apparant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He comming one day into the Campe with his brother Thomas Parker, that was after Maior of Norwich, founde them before the tree at Common prayer, the foreremembred Coni|ers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich,He preacheth to the rebels. ſay|ing the Letanie. Wherevpon Doctor Parker thinking the time to ſerue for his purpoſe, goeth vp into the tree, where he maketh a ſermon, deui|ding it into three ſpeciall parts: in the firſt he ex|horted them to vſe with moderation thoſe vit|tailes which they had prouided and brought into their campe, & not riotouſly nor lauiſhly to waſt & conſume the ſame. In the ſeconde, he aduiſed them in no wiſe to ſeeke reuenge of priuate diſ|pleaſures, and not to chayne or keepe in yrons thoſe perſons which they helde in warde, nor to take any mans life from him. Laſtly, he wiſhed that they ſhoulde haue regarde to themſelues, and leaue off their raſhe begonne enterpriſe, gy|uing eare to ſuch Heraultes or other meſſengers as came from the King, and to ſhewe ſuch ho|nour vnto his Maieſtie nowe in his yong and tender yeares, as they might enioy him hereaf|ter, being grown vp in vertue, to their great ioy, comfort, and gladneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As he was handling this matter, with ma|ny good and effectuall reaſons, hauing the audi|torie attentiue to his wordes, one lewde fellowe among the reſt, cried out and ſayde, howe long ſhall we ſuffer this hireling Doctor, who being waged by Gentlemen, is come hither with his tongue, which is ſolde and tyed to ſerue their ap|petite: But for all his prating wordes, let vs bridle them and bring them vnder the orders of our lawe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then began the multitude to ſtirre and make a noyſe, threatening the Preacher,The rebels threaten Do|ctor Parker. ſome of them ſaying, it were well, that for his faire tolde tale we ſhoulde bring him downe with a miſchiefe with arrowes and Iauelings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This ſpeache brought Doctor Parker in no ſmall feare, and the more, for that he hearde a noiſe and clattering of weapons vnder him, ſo EEBO page image 1660 that he looked for preſent death among them. But herein he was receyued, for there was not a man that ſtood next him within the compaſſe of the tree, would him any harme, & immediatly the foreſaid vicar of Saint Martins that execu|ted the office of the Miniſter, began with helpe of ſome ſinging men that were preſent, the Can|ticle Te deum, wherewith the vnruly multitude ſeemed partly to quiet themſelues, which occaſi|on, Doctor Parker perceiuing to ſerue his turne, thought not longer to tarie amongſt them,Doctor Parker [...]yeth h [...]ſ [...]fe from among the rebels but quietly gotte himſelfe downe from the tree, and with his brother made haſte towardes the citie, but before he came to enter into Pockthorp gate, there were of the rebels that came to him, and began to queſtion with him aboute his licence, whereby he was authoriſed to preach: but he per|ceyuing that there was no reaſon to be concey|ued of them, ſlipt his wayes, and left his brother to argue the matter with them. Yet the next day he entring into Saint Clements Church, tooke occaſion to expounde ſomewhat oute of one of the Leſſons that was reade that day, concerning theſe wicked hurlyburlies, many of the Rebelles comming about him, but not interrupting him a whit, hearing the ende of his exhortation, al|though they ſeemed greatly therewith offended. But as he came out of the Church, they follo|wed him, and tolde him that as they vnder|ſtoode, he had three or foure able Geldings to ſerue the king, and therefore charged him that after dinner they might be readie for them to occupie, but Doctor Parker made them no great aunſwere,The policie of Doctor Parker to beguile the Rebels. but calling to him his horſe|keeper, commaunded him to pluck off the ſhoes from ſome of his geldings, and to pare their ho [...]es vnto the quicke, and that he ſhoulde an|noynt the other with Neruall, as if they had bene lamed with trauaile. The Rebels percei|uing this, when they ſawe the ſame geldings had forth as it had bene to paſture, made no further buſineſſe. Wherevpon Doctor Parker ſhortly after, feyning as if he went abroade to walke two myles off from the Citie, at Crin|kleforde bridge founde his horſes readye as he had appointed with his ſeruaunts, and moun|ting vp, tooke his iourney towardes Cam|bridge, with as muche ſpeede as was poſſible, eſcaping thither out of all daunger, although by the way they met with and ſawe diuerſe of the rebels playing their parts in their wonted out|ragious maner. Thus did Doctor Parker eſ|cape the handes of the wicked rebels, who deſ|piſing his wholeſome admonitions, did after|wards by Gods iuſt iudgemẽt proue his words to be moſt true.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in the meane time proceeding from one miſchiefe to another, after they had practiſed to ſpoyle the Gentlemen of the countrie of their goodes, they began to attache their bodies, and by force to bring them into their campe, ſo that ſuch as eſcaped their hands, were glad to flee, and hyde themſelues in woodes and caues, where they might beſt keepe themſelues out of their aduerſaries reache.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to ſpeake of all the horrible practiſes by theſe vngracious people exerciſed,The falſifying of the Kings commiſsions. it woulde be to long a proceſſe. What ſhiftes they founde to cloake their doings, and that euen vnder the Kings authoritie, it is wonderfull: for where as there were certaine Commiſſions directed vnto diuerſe Gentlemen in the Countrie, to take order for the appeaſing of theſe tumults, they getting the ſame into their handes, tooke vppon them the authoritie committed to the Gentlemen, vnto whome the ſame Commiſſi|ons were ſent, and taking off the ſeales from the other, faſtened the ſame vnto their counter|feyt writings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, they grewe to ſuch vnmeaſu|rable diſorder, that they woulde not in manye things obey neither their Generall Captaine, nor any of their gouernors, but run headlong into all kinde of miſchiefe,The hauocke which the re|bels made. and made ſuch ſpoile of vittayles which they brought out of the coũ|trie adioyning vnto their Campe, that within fewe dayes they conſumed beſide a great num|ber of Beefes, xx. thouſande Muttons, alſo Swannes, Geeſe, Hennes, Capons, Duckes, and other fowle ſo manye as they might laye handes vpon. And furthermore they ſpared not to breake into Parkes, and kill what Dea [...]e they coulde. Suche hauocke they made of all that came in their waye, and ſuche number of ſheepe ſpecially they brought into their Campe, that a good fat weather was ſolde for a groate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The woodes, groues, and trees, that were deſtroyed, I paſſe ouer, and make no mencion thereof. Herewith what crueltie was ſhewed by them in fettering and manacling ſuch Gentle|men as they caught,The outragi|ous dealing a|gainſt Gentle|men. and committed to priſon for ſome miſliking they had conceyued of them, it was a miſerable caſe to beholde. Some there were whome they brought forth, as it had bene to iudgement before the tree of Reformation, there to be tried afore the gouernours, as if they had bene guiltie of ſome heynous and grieuous crime, and when the queſtion was aſked of the commons, what ſhould be done with thoſe pri|ſoners, they woulde crie with one voyce, hang them, hang them: and when they were aſked why they gaue ſo ſharpe iudgement of thoſe whom they neuer knewe, they woulde roundly aunſwere, that other cryed the ſame crie, and therfore they ment to giue their aſſents with o|ther, although they coulde yeelde no reaſon, but EEBO page image 1661 they were Gentlemen, and therfore not worthie to liue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the rebels thus rage abroade in the countrie at Hengham xj. miles from Norwich, ſir Edmond Kneuet knight, with a ſmall com|panie of his owne menyall ſeruaunts, ſet vpon the night watche of the rebels that were placed there and brake through, ouerthrowing diuerſe of them, and hauing ſome of his owne men al|ſo vnborſed by the Rebels, and in daunger to be hewen in peeces among them, yet he recouered them, and eſcaped their handes through greate manhoode.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whiche nightes good ſeruice, as they woulde haue it eſteemed, they repayred to their great Captaine Ket, to ſhewe their hurts recey|ued, and to complaine of their griefes. It was talked among them, that they woulde go to ſir Edmonde Kneuets houſe called Buckenham Caſtell, to aſſault it, and to fetche him out of it by force. But it was doubted of ſome, leaſt it were to ſtrong for them, and other feared ſharp ſtripes, if they ſhoulde attempt that exployt, be|ing at the leaſt twelue myles from their mayne Campe, and ſo that enterpriſe went not for|warde, the moſt part thinking it beſt to ſleepe in whole ſkinnes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was at London the ſame time, a Ci|tizen of Norwich,Leonarde Southerton. one Leonarde Southerton, fledde from thence for feare of his life, whome the Counſell ſent for, to come and ſpeake with them, and being aſked what he knewe touching the ſtate of the Rebels, he declared to them from poynt to poynt the maner of all their outragi|ous procedings: but yet that as he vnderſtoode, there were many among them that would laye aſide their armour, if they might be aſſured of the Kings pardon, and therefore if it might pleaſe the King to ſet forth a proclamation, that all ſuch as woulde depart from the Campe, and be quiet, ſhoulde haue their pardon for all that was paſt, he doubted not but that thoſe routes ſhoulde be diſperſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His aduiſe was allowed, and therevppon was an Herault ſent with all ſpeede in compa|nie with the ſayde Southerton, vnto Norwich, and comming into the Campe the laſt of Iuly, and ſtanding before the Tree of Reformation, apparayled in his coate of armes, pronounced there afore all the multitude, with loude voyce, a free pardon to all that woulde departe to their homes,Pardon pro|claymed by an herault at armes. and laying aſide their armor, giue ouer their trayterous begonne enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he had made an ende of his Procla|mation, in maner all the multitude cried, God ſaue the King. And many of them falling down vpon their knees, could not forbeare with teares guſhing from their eyes, but commende the Kings great and vnſpeakable mercie thus free|ly offered vnto them, whiche vndoubtedly they had at that time all of them receyued, if the wic|ked ſpeach of ſome of the [...]ſcal [...]ſort, and name|ly the traiterous perſuaſions of that wicked caſ|tife Ket himſelfe, had not ſtayd them from their dutifull inclinations.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But after that Ket had with loude voice de|clared, that Kings and Princes were accuſto|med to graunt pardons to ſuch as are offenders, and not to others, he truſted that he needed not any pardon, ſithe he had done nothing but that belonged to the dutie of a true ſubiect, and here|with he beſought them not to forſake him, but to remember their promiſe, ſithe he was readye to ſpende his life in the quarrell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Herault herevppon calleth him tray|tor, & commaunded Iohn Petibone the ſword|bearer of Norwiche, to attache him for trea|ſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then began a great hurly burly among the multitude, ſo that the Herault perceyuing they began [...] to [...] their former purpoſe of receyuing the Kings pardon, departed from them with theſe words all ye that be the kings frends, come away with me. The Maior and maiſter [...]riche, with a great number of other Gentlemenne and honeſt women that were rea|die to obeye the Kings commaundement follo|wed him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior being thus returned to the citie, cauſed the gates to be ſhut, and ſuch Gentlemen as had bene committed to priſon within the ca|ſtell, or other places within the Citie, he cauſed to bee ſet at libertie, and with their aduiſe tooke order howe the Rebels might be kept out.The citizens fauouring the rebels. But as he was buſie about ſuch matters, certaine of the Citizens that fauoured the Rebels, had re|ceyued a great multitude of them into the citie, which put the citizens in [...] feare, that it was thought the moſt [...]retie for the Gentlemen that had bene nowe releaſed out of priſon, to be ſhut vp againe, leaſt the Rebelles finding them a|broade, ſhoulde haue membered them. Yet af|ter this, when the Rebelles were departed out of the Citie againe, the Maior and Aldermen fell in hande to rampire vp the gates, to plant ordi|nance, and to make all neceſſarie prouiſion that for them was poſſible.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length they fell to ſhooting off their artil|lerie as well from the Citie as from the Campe, doing their beſt to annoy eche other. But when the Rebelles ſawe that they did little hurt to the Citie with their great ordinance lying vpon the hill, they remoued the ſame downe to the fote of the ſame hill, and from thence beganne to beate the walles. Notwithſtanding ſhortly after they made ſuite for a truce to endure for a tune, that EEBO page image 1662 they might paſſe to and fro, through the Ci|tie, to fetche in vittayles, whereof ſome want beganne to pinche them in the Campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior and Aldermen flatlye denyed their requeſt, protecting that they woulde not permit any traytours to haue paſſage through their Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebels ſore kindled in wrath with this aunſwere, and deniall of their ſuite, came run|ning downe from the hil, & aſſaulting the gates, were beaten off with ſhot of arrowes and other weapons, and yet ſuch rage appeared among the Rebelles, that the boyes and yong laddes ſhewed themſelues ſo deſperate, in gathering vp the arrowes, that when they ſawe and felte the ſame ſticking in ſome part of their bodies, they woulde plucke them forth, and deliuered them to their bowe men, that they might be|ſtowe the ſame againe at the Citizens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time whyleſt they were thus buſie vpon one ſide of the Citie, an alarme roſe as the defendants backes, crying that the Re|bels were entred the Citie on the contrarie ſide, and ſo euery man ſhrinking awaye, and run|ning thither to repulſe the enimie there, that part was left voyde of defendantes, where the firſt aſſault began, whereof the Rebelles being aduiſed, ruſhed into the riuers that runneth be|fore Biſhops gate, got to the gates, and brea|king them open, entred without any great re|ſiſtance. For all the citizens were withdrawne to their houſes, and other places where they ho|ped beſt to hide themſelues from the furie of their enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The rebels cõ|uer artillerie and munition out of the city to their camp.The Rebelles hauing thus entred the Citie by force, conueyed all the gunnes and artillerie, with other furniture of warre, out of the Citie, into their Campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Herault that was yet abiding in the Citie, to ſee if the Rebelles woulde before the daye prefixed, for their pardons, being not yet expired, giue ouer their wicked enterpriſe, cometh with the Maior into the market place, and in the hearing of a great multitude of peo|ple that were come forth and ſtoode about him, he eftſoones as gaue commandement in the kings name,The heraults [...]clamation in Norwich. that they ſhoulde laye armes aſide and gette them home to their houſes whiche to ſo manye as did, hee pronounced a generall pardon, an [...] to the reſt, extreme puniſhment by death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebels that ſtoode by and hearde him, when he had once made an ende of his Procla|mation, ba [...]e him get him thence with a miſ|chiefe,The trayte|rous refuſall of the rebels to accept the [...]ings pardon. for it was not his faire offers, nor hys ſweete flattering wordes that ſhoulde beguile them, for they made no account of ſuche ma|ner of mercie, that vnder a colour of pardon, ſhoulde cut off al their ſafetie and hope of preſer|uation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Herault perceyuing howe obſtinately they were bent, and ſet on all miſchiefe, and that it was impoſſible to bring them from their outragious treaſon, eyther through feare of pu|niſhment, or hope of pardon, departed without hauing brought that to paſſe, for which he was ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatly after his departure, the Rebels ſought for Leonarde Southerton, purpoſing to haue apprehended him, and committed him to priſon for accompanying the Herault thither|wardes. But he hauing knowledge of their meaning, hid himſelfe from them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, there were by Kets commaunde|ment apprehended diuerſe perſons,Priſoners com+mitted to+warde in mont Surrey. as the Ma|ior, Robert Watſon, William Rogers, Iohn Homerſton, William Brampton, and many other, which were brought out of the citie, and committed to priſon in Mont Surrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ket perceyuing wel that he muſt eyther now obteyne a bloudie victorie by force againſt his countrie or elſe to taſte ſuch an ende as his vn|gracious attempts did wel deſerue, got togither ſo many wicked perſons as he might procure to come vnto him from eche ſide,Kets power increaſeth. with great re|wardes and faire promiſes, ſo that it was a ſtraunge matter to conſider what a multitude of vnthrifts and raſcals came to him vppon the ſodaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizens of Norwiche yet ſore diſplea|ſed, that their Maior being an honeſt man, and one greatlye beloued among them, ſhoulde be impriſoned, and ſo remayne in daunger of life among the Rebelles (for they threatened him ſort, and ieaſting at his name, woulde ſay one to another, let vs all come togither to morow, for wee ſhall ſee a Coddes heade ſolde in the Campe for a penie) wherevpon the Citizens fearing leaſt through the malice and rage of the Rebels, their Maior might chaunce to be made awaye among them, procured maiſter Tho|mas Alderiche (whoſe authoritie was great a|mong them) to be a meane for his deliuerance, who comming to Kette, with ſharpe and bit|ter wordes reproued him for his cruell dealing, by impriſoning ſo honeſt a man as the Maior was, & withal commaunded him to releaſe him,The Maior of Norwich ſet at libertie. whiche eyther for ſhame, or rather throughe feare of a guiltie conſcience that pricked him, he cauſed incontinently to be done, who there|vpon might nowe and then go and come at his pleaſure to and fro the Citie, but bicauſe hee coulde not ſtill remaine in the Citie, but was conſtreyned to continue for the moſt part in the Campe,Auguſtine Stewarde. he appointed Auguſtine Stewarde to bee his Deputie, who with the aſſiſtaunce of EEBO page image 1663 Henrie Bacon, and Iohn Atkinſon ſherifes, gouerned the Citie right orderlye, and kept the moſt part of the Citizens in due obeyſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell aduertiſed nowe vppon the Heraultes returne, that there was no waye to reduce theſe Norffolke rebels vnto quiet, other|wiſe than by force, appoynted the Marques of Northampton with fiftene hundred horſemen, to go downe vnto Norwiche, to ſubdue thoſe ſtubborne traytors that ſo vndutifullye refuſed the kings mercifull pardon, freely offered by his officer at armes and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques of Northampton ſent into Nor+wike to re|preſſe the rebels.There went with the Lorde Marques, di|uerſe honourable and worſhipſhull perſonages, as the Lorde Sheffelde, the Lord Wentworth. Sir Anthonie Dennie, Sir Henrie Parker, Sir Richarde Southwell, Sir Rafe Sadler, Sir Iohn Clere, Sir Rafe Rowlet, Sir Ri|charde Lee, Sir Iohn Gates, Sir Thomas Paſton, Sir Henrie Bedingfielde, Sir Iohn Sulyarde, Sir Willyam Walgrane, Sir Iohn Curtes, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, Knightes, togither with a great manye of o|ther Knights, Eſquires, and Gentlemen, and a ſmall band of Italians, vnder the leading of a Captaine named Malateſta.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Norwich ſummoned.The Lorde Marques being approched within a myle of Norwiche, ſent Sir Gilbert Dethicke knight, nowe Garter, then Norrey, King at armes, vnto the Citie, to ſommon them within to yeelde it into his handes, or vpon refuſall to proclayme war againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon Auguſtine Stewarde the Ma|iors Deputie, ſent to the Maior that was in the Campe with Kette, aduertiſing him what meſ|ſage he had receyued from the Marques.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior ſent worde againe that no|thing was more grieuous vnto him, than to ſee into what miſerie the Citie and Countrie about were brought, by the rage of theſe com|motions, and declaring in what caſe he ſtoode, being kept by force among the rebels, where as otherwiſe he would according to his dutie, haue come to his honour. But as for the Citie he had committed the gouernance vnto Auguſtine Stewarde, who ſhoulde be readie to ſurrender it into his Lordſhips hands, and that if Kette woulde giue him leaue, he woulde come him|ſelfe to his honor, ſubmitting all things wholy to his Lordſhips order and diſpoſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This meſſage being brought backe by the ſayde Norrey, Auguſtine Stewarde the Ma|iors Deputie, with the Sherifes, and a greate number of the Citizens, came to the Lorde Marques his Campe, and deliuered vp the Sworde to his Lordſhippe, declaring howe the Maior himſelfe woulde gladly haue come, if he coulde haue got from the rebelles, and that al|though a great route of the lewde Citizens were partakers with the rebels, yet a number of the ſubſtantiall and honeſt Citizens woulde neuer conſent to their wicked doings, but were readye to receyue his Lordſhip into their Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques giuing good wordes vnto the Citizens, and willing them to bee of good comfort, ſithe bee truſted to appeaſe theſe troubles verye ſhortlye, deliuered the ſworde vnto Sir Richarde Southwell,Sir Richarde Southwell. who bare it before the Lorde Marques as hee paſſed forth towardes the Citie, entring the ſame by Saint Stephens gate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And incontinently was proclamation made that they ſhould all reſort into the market place, where they conſulted togither howe they might beſt defende the Citie againſt the enimies, and to repreſſe their furie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was order giuen for the placing of watch and warde about the gates and wals, as might ſeeme expedient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques ſupped that night and lodged in the Maiors Deputies houſe, but his Lordſhippe as well as other kepte their ar|mour on their backes all that night, for doubt of ſome ſodeyne aſſault to be made againſt the Citie by the rebels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here it chaunced that the Straungers,The ſtrangers offer ſkirmiſh to the rebels. ey|ther by appointment or otherwiſe, went forth, and offered ſkirmiſhe to the rebels vpon Mag|dalen hill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebelles came forth with their horſe|men; but it ſeemed that they were better practi|ſed to fetch in booties, than to make their manage or Carere, and therefore not able to matche the Straungers, whiche being perceyued of their fellowes that were footemen, they putte forth their archers before their horſemen, and ſuche numbers herewith came ſwarming forth of their Campe, meaning to compaſſe in thoſe Straungers, that they perceyuing the maner and purpoſe of the enimies, caſt themſelues in a Ring, and retired backe into the Citie a|gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But they left one of their companie behinde them, a Gentleman that was an Italian, who more valiantly than warily ventured to farre a|mong the enimies, & through euill happe being o|uerthrowne beſide his horſe, he was enuironed, about with a great multitude of thoſe Rebelles, that tooke him priſoner, and like vyle wret|ches ſpoyling him of his armour and apparell,An Italian hanged. hanged him ouer the walles of Mont Surrey. Which acte well ſhewed what curteſie myght be looked for, at ſuche cruell traytours handes, that woulde thus vnmercifully put ſuch a Gen|tleman EEBO page image 1664 man and worthie ſouldier to death, for whoſe raunſome, if they woulde haue demaunded it, they might haue had no ſmall portion of mo|ney to haue ſatiſfied their greedie myndes: but it ſeemed that their beaſtlye crueltie had bereft them the remembraunce of all honeſt conſide|ration and dutifull humanitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Northampton cauſing (as before ye haue hearde) diligent watch to be kept vpon the walles, and at the gates, appointed the ſame to be viſited right often, that through neg|ligence no miſhap ſhoulde followe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, beſide the watch at the gates and walles, the reſidue of the ſouldiers making a mightie huge fire in the market place, ſo as all the ſtreetes were full of light, they remayned there all that night in their armour ready vppon any occaſion to reſiſt the enimies if they ſhoulde make anye attempt.Sir Edwarde Warner. Sir Edwarde Warner Marſhall of the fielde gaue the watche worde, Sir Thomas Paſton, Sir Iohn Clere, Sir Willyam Walgraue, Sir Thomas Corne|waſleys, and Sir Henrie Bedingfielde were appoynted to the defence of other partes of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And now when euery thing was thought to be ſafely prouided for, & that the L. Marques & other were layde to take their reſt, the rebels a|bout the middeſt of the night began to ſhoote off their great artillerie towards the Citie ſo thick as was poſſible: but the bullettes paſſed ouer their beades that were lodged in the Citie, with|out doing any great hurt at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques by reaſon of the often alarmes that were giuen, whileſt the enimies thus ceaſed not to rage with continuall ſhotte of ordinaunce, was called vp by the Marſhall ſir Edwarde Warner, and comming into the market place accompanied with the nobles and gentlemen of the armie, fell in counſell wyth them, howe to foreſee that the Citie in ſuche daunger, might be ſafely defended agaynſt the enimies, with ſuch ſmall power as he had there with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was therefore determined, that all the g [...]tes whiche were on the contrarye part of the towne from the Rebels campe, and likewyſe the ruinous places of the walles ſhoulde be ramped vp, that if the enimies ſhoulde chaunce to gyue an aſſault to the Citie, they might more eaſilye be repulſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But as theſe things were a doing, and al|moſt brought to ende, in a maner all the whole multitude of the rebelles came out of their ca|banes, running downe in moſt furious maner to the Citie, and with great ſhoutes and yel|ling cryes went about to ſet fire on the gates, to clymbe ouer the walles, to paſſe the [...], and to enter the Citie at ſuche places where the walles were through age decayed and rui|nous.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſouldiers that were there with the Lorde Marques, did ſhewe that vttermoſt in|deuour to beate backe the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This fight in moſt cruell wyſe continued for the ſpace of three houres without ceaſing, the Rebels forcing themſelues to the vttermoſt of their powers to enter perforce vppon them, and they within the citie ſhewed no leſſe courage to repulſe them backe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The hardie manhoode of diuerſe Knyghtes, and other men of worſhip, was here right ap|parant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was ſtraunge to ſee the deſperate bolde|neſſe of the Rebels, that when they were thruſt through the bodies or thyghes,The deſperat|neſſe of the rebels. and ſome of them houghe ſinnewed, woulde yet ſeeke re|uenge in ſtryking at their aduerſaries, when their handes were vnneth able to holde vp their weapon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But ſuch was the valiancie of the Gentle|men and ſouldiers whiche were there wyth the Lorde Marques, that in the ende the enimies which were already entred the Citie,The rebels beaten backe. were bea|ten out againe and driuen backe to their accu|ſtomed kennell holes with loſſe of three hundred of their numbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They within the towne hauing thus re|pulſed the enimies, and accounting themſelues in more ſafetie than before, for the reſt of the night that yet remayned, which was not much, they gaue themſelues to refreſhe their wearyed bodies with ſome ſleepe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next daye, the Lorde Marques was informed by ſome of the Citizens, that there were no ſmall number in Kettes campe that woulde gladlye come from him, if they might bee ſure of their pardon, and that at Pocke|thorp gate there were foure or fiue thouſand that wyſhed for nothing more, than for pardon, and that if the ſame were offered them, there was no doubt, as they beleeued, but that they woulde ſubmyt themſelues to the Kings mercie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques was glad to vnderſtande ſo much, and incontinentlye diſpatched Norrey King at armes, with a trumpettor, to aſſure thẽ on the Kings behalfe, that they ſhoulde be par|doned for all offences paſt, and that had bene committed in tyme of this rebellion, if they woulde laye armes aſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Norrey and the Trumpet comming to the gate, founde not a man there, but the trumpette [...] ſounding his trumpette, there came running EEBO page image 1665 downe from the hill, a great multitude of there people, [...]. and amõgſt other as chiefe, [...] Flotmã whome Norrey commaunded to ſtay, wherevp|pon, the ſayde Flotman aſked him what was the matter [...]nd wherefore he [...] called them togither by ſounde of Trumpet got thy wayes (ſayde he, [...] offe| [...] the Re| [...] and tell thy company from my Lorde Marques of Northhampton the Kings maie|ſties Lieutenant, [...] offe| [...] the Re| [...] that hee commaundeth them to ceaſſe fryor committing any further outrage, and if they will (ſayth hee obey his comma [...]|dement, all that is paſt, ſhall bee forgyuen and pardoned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Flotman hauing he and Norreys declaration, as hee was an outragious and buſie fellow, pre|ſumptuouſly made aunſawre, that hee comande a pinnes poynſt for my Lorde Marques, and withall, ly [...] a rebellious Traytor, rayled vpon hys Lordſhippe, and maineteyned, that hee and the reſt of the Rebelles, [...] pre| [...]ons trayterous [...]ions. were earneſt defendors of the Kings royall maieſtie, and that they had taken weapon in hands not againſte the Kyng, but in his diſr [...]ce, as in time it ſhoulde appeare, as they that ſought nothing but to maynteyne hys maieſties royall eſtate, the libertie of theyr Countrey, and the ſafetie of the common+wealth &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, hee vtterly refuſed the Kynges pardon, and tolde Norrey certaynely, that they woulde eyther reſtore the common wealth from decay, into the whiche it was fallen, beyng op|preſſed through the couetouſneſſe and tyrannie of Gentlemen, eyther elſe would they like men, dye in the quarrell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vniteth had he made an ende of his tale, whẽ ſuddaynely a fearefull alarme, was reyſed tho|rough out the Citie: for whyleſt Flotman was thus in [...] with the Kyng of armes at Pork|thorpe gate, the Rebelles in a great rage entring the Citie by the Hoſpitall,The Rebelles enter the Citie got aboute to bring all things to deſtruction, but beeing enco [...]ted neere to the Byſhoppes palaice, by the Lorde Marques hys men, there enſued a bloudy con|flicte betwixte them, whyche continued long with great fierceneſſe, and eger reuenge on bothe parties.

[figure appears here on page 1665]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed aboute ſeuen ſcore of the Rebels, and of the Souldyers that ſerued againſte them ſome number, beſide a great multitude that were hurte and wounded on both partes: but the piti|full ſlaughter of the Lorde Sheyfeld, who ha|uing more regard to his honor than ſafetie of life, deſtrous to ſhew ſome proofe of his noble valian|cie, entring amongſt the enimies, as hee foughte right hardily, though not ſo warely as had bene expediente, fell into a ditche as hee was about to turne his Horſe, and heerewith beeyng compaſ|ſed about with a number of thoſe horrible tray|ters, was ſlayne amongſt them, although hee both declared what hee was, and offered largely to the villaynes, if they woulde haue ſaued dys life: but the more noble he ſhewed himſelfe to be, the more were they kindled in outragious furye againſt him, and as he pulled off hys head peece, that it might appeare what he was, a butcherly knaue named Fulques, that by occupation was both a Carpenter and a Butcher, ſlat hym in the head with a clubbe, and ſo moſt wretchedly killed him, a lamentable caſe,The Lord She [...]feld kil|led. that ſo noble a yong Gentleman, endowed with ſo many com|mendable qualities as were to bee wiſhed in a man of his calling, ſhoulde thus miſerablye ende hys dayes by the handes of ſo vile a vil|layne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers other Gentlemen and worthy Soul|dyers, came to the lyke ende among thoſe outra|gious Rebelles, and amongſt other, Roberte Wolnaſton, that was appoynted to keepe the EEBO page image 1666 dore of Chriſtes Church, was killed by the ſame Foulkes, that tooke him for Sir Edmond Kni|uet, againſt whome the Rebels bare greate ma|lice, for that he ſought to annoy them ſo farre, as by any menes he might, as partly ye haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alex. Neuill.But the ſlaughter of that noble man the Lord Sheyfeld, ſore diſcouraged the reſidue of ye Soul|diers that were come with the Lorde Marques.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the other parte, the Rebelles were ad|uanced therby, in greater hope to preuaile againſt them, and therevpõ, preaſſed forwarde with ſuch hardineſſe, that they cauſed the Lorde Marques and his people to giue place, and to forſake the Citie, euery man making the beſt ſhift he coulde to ſaue himſelfe: but yet diuers Gentlemẽ of good accompt and worſhip remayning behind, and a|biding the brunte, were taken priſoners, as Sir Thomas Cornewaleys, and others, whome the Rebels afterwards kept in ſtrait durance, till the day came of their ouerthrow by the kings power, vnder the conduction of the Earle of Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Marques and the reſidue that eſca|ped, made the beſt ſhifte they coulde, to get out of daunger, and at length, hee and the moſt parte of them that wente forthe with him, came to Lon|don. The Rebels hauing thus repulſed the L. Marques and his power, ſette fire on the Citie, whereby many fayre buyldyngs were conſumed [figure appears here on page 1666] and brent. It happened yet well the ſame time, that there fel great abundance of rayne, the which holp in part to quench the rage of the fire. Neuer|theleſſe, all the houſes on eyther ſide of Holmes ſtreete, and the Hoſpitall of the poore: alſo, By|ſhoppes gate, Pockthorp gate, Magdalein gate, and Beare ſtreete gate, with many other houſes in other partes of the Citie, were brent, and fouly defaced with fire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Citizẽs were brought into ſuch extreame miſerie, that they knew not which way to turne them. Some there were that fled out of the Citie, taking with them their gold, & ſiluer, & ſuch ſhort ware as they might conuey away with them, a| [...] wife and children, to reſt at the mer|cy of ye Rebels. Other hid their goodes in welles, priuies, & other ſuch ſecret places out of the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Rebels entring into the houſes of ſuche as were knowen to be welthy men, ſpoiled & bare away al that might be [...] of any [...]. But to ſpeake of all the cruell parts which they playd, it would be tedious to [...]preſſe the ſame, their [...]|ings were ſo wicked and outragious.The [...] ſtate of Nor|wiches. Ther was ſhowting, howling and ſinging amõg thẽ, wee|ping, wailing, & crying out of women & children.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 To be ſhort, the ſtate of that citie at that pre|ſente was moſt miſerable. The Maiors deputie kepte himſelfe cloſe in his houſe, and mighte be|holde al this miſchiefe and deſtruction of the Ci|tie, but durſt not come abrode, nor goe aboute to ſtay them: at lẽgth, a great multitude of the Re|belles that were come downe from their campe, entring by Saint Auſtines gate, came ſtraight to his houſe, and ſtrow to breake open the dores, but when they coulde not eaſily bring theyr pur|poſe to paſſe that way forthe, they began to fyre the houſe, wherevpon for feare to be brent with|in his owne lodging, be ſet open the dores, and in came thoſe vnmanerly gueſtes, tooke him, pluckt his gowne beſide his backe, called him Traytor, and threatened to kill him, if hee woulde not tell them where the Lord Marques of Northamp|ton had hid himſelfe, and when he had told them that vndoubtedly hee and all his company were gone, they were in a great rage, and with terrible noyſe and rumbling, they fought euery corner of the houſe for him, and taking what they founde, they departed, but yet many of them afterwards partly pacified for a peece of money, and other things which they receiued of the Maior, & part|ly reproued for the wrongfull robberies by ſome that were in credite among them, they broughte againe ſuch packes and fardels as they had truſ|ſed vp togither, and threw them into the ſhoppes of thoſe houſes, out of the which they had taken the ſame before, but yet there were dyuers of the Citizens that were ſpoyled of all that they hadde by thoſe Rebels, that entred their houſes vnder a colour to ſeeke for the Marques of Northamp|tons men. Namely, the houſes of thoſe Citizens that were fled, were ſpoyled and ranſacked moſt miſerably, for they reputed and called them tray|tors, and enimies to their Kyng and Countrey, that thus had forſakẽ their houſes & dwellings in time of ſuch neceſſitie: yet many of the Citizens bringing forth bred, beere, and other vittayles vn|to the Rebelles to refreſhe them with, ſomewhat calmed their furious rage, and ſo eſcaped their vi|olent hands, although no ſmall number were ſo fle [...]ſed (as before ye haue heard) that they haue li|ued the worſe for it al the dayes of their life, ſince that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1667But nowe the Rebels hauing thus gote poſe|ſeſſion, of the Citie, and chaſed away the kings people they make order to haue the gates kepte ho [...]ly with watch and warde of the Citizens themſelues, threatning them with moſt [...]|full [...]eath if they [...]it [...]ed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe vnruly perſons were ſo farre ſtept in|to all kynde of beaſtly auerage, that when it reci|ned, they would kenel vp thẽſelues in the chur|ches, abuſing the place appoynted for the ſeruice and worſhipping of the almightie God, in moſt profane and wicked manner; and neyther pray|er nor yet threates of men or women, that ad|uiſed them to modeſtie could take place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kynges maiſtie aduertiſed therefore, that there was no way to tame theyr diueliſhe and trayterous outrage, but by force, with the aduiſe of hys counſell, cauſed a power to be: put in a readyneſſe, as well of hys owne ſubiectes, as of ſtraungers, namely Lanſquenetz, whyche were come to ſerue hys maieſtie againſte the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe it was thoughte expediente to vſe theyr ſeruice agaynſte theſe Rebelles, whoſe po|wer and deſperate boldneſſe was ſo farre encrea|ſed, that withoute a mayne armye, guyded by ſome generall of greate experience, and noble conduct, it would be harde and right daungerous to ſubdue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Earle of [...]nke ap| [...]ed to go [...] the [...]lke [...].Heerevppon, that noble chiefetayne and vali|ante Earle of Warwike, lately before appoyn|ted to haue gone agaynſte the Scottes and Frenchmen into Scotlande, was called backe, and commaunded to take vppon hym the con|duction of thys armye agaynſte the Norffolke Rebelles: for ſuche was the opinion then concei|ued of that honorable Earle, for the hyghman|hoode, valiante prowes, and great experience in all warlike enterpriſes, ſufficiently tryed; and knowen to reſt in him, that eyther they muſt be vanquiſhed and ouercome by hym, or by none o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captayne Ketie and hys Rebellious army, hauing ſome aduertiſement by rumors ſpredde, of thys preparation, and commyng of an armye agaynſte them, they were not ſlacke to make themſelues ſtrong, and readye to abyde all the hazard, that fortune of warre myght bryng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike then after that hys men and prouiſions were ready, doth ſette for|ward, [...]e Earle of to [...]wike to [...]dge. and commeth vnto Cambridge, wher the Lorde Marques of Northampton and other mette hys Lordſhippe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere alſo oyuers Citizens of Norwiche came to hym, and falling downe vppon theyr knees before hym, be ſought him to be good Lord vnto them, and withall, declared theyr miſerable ſtate, great griefe and ſorrowe, whiche they had conceyued for the wretched deſtruction of theyr Countrey, beſieching hym to haue pitie vppon them, and if in ſuche extremitie of things as had happened vnto their citie, they had through feare in ignorance committed any thing [...] to their duetifull allegiance, that it might pleaſe his honor to pardon them theſe defences in ſuch be|half, [...]any thing were amiſſe on their parts, the ſame came to paſſe ſore againſt their willes, and to there extreame greefe and forrbid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike tolde them, that hee knew indeede in what daunger they had bin a|mong thoſe vnruly ribauldes, and as for any of|fence whiche they had committed, he knew not, for in leauing their Citie ſith matters were gro|wen to ſuche extremitie, they were to be borne with, but in one thing they had ouerſhot them|ſelues, for that in the beginning, they hadde not ſought to repreſſe thoſe tumultes, fith if they had put themſelues in defence of their Countrey, to reſiſt the Rebelles at the firſt, ſuch miſchiefes as were now growen, myght eaſily haue bin auoi|ded. But neuertheleſſe, vppon this their humble ſubmiſſion, he graunted them all, the kings mer|cifull pardon, and commaunding them to pro|uide themſelues of armour and weapon, appoin|ted them to march forth with the army, wearing certaine laces or ribons about their neckes for a difference, that they mighte be knowen from o|thers. There were in this army, vnder the Erle of Warwike, dyuers men of honor and greate worſhip, as Lords, knights, Eſquiers, & Gentle|men in great numbers. Firſt the Lord Marques of Northhampton, and ſundry of them that had bin with him before, deſirous to bee reuenged of his late repulſe, the Lords, Willoughby Powes and Bray, Ambroſe Dudley, ſonne to the ſayde Earle, and at this preſente, worthily adorned with the title (which his father then bare) of Erle of Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, Henry Willoughby eſquier, Sir Tho|mas Treſham, Sir Marmaduke Conneſtable, William Deueroux, ſonne to the Lorde Fer|ters of Chartley, Sir Edmonde Kniuet, Sir Thomas Palmer, Sir Andrewe Flammocke, and diuers other Knightes, Eſquiers & Gentle|men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike, and ſuch as were come with hym to Cambridge, marched dy|rectly: from thence towardes Norwiche, and came vnto Wimondham the two and twen|tith of Auguſt, where and by the way, the moſt part of all the Gentlemẽ of Norffolke that were at libertie, came vnto him. The nexte day be|times, hee ſhewed hymſelfe vpon the playne, be|twixte the Citie of Norwich, and Eyton wood, and lodged that night at Intwood, an houſe be|longing to Sir Thomas Greſham Knighte, EEBO page image 1668 a two myles diſtant from Norwiche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere they reſted that daye and nighte follo|wing, not once putting off their armoure, but remayning ſtill in a readyneſſe, if the enimies ſhoulde haue made any ſuddaine inuaſiõ againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike in the meane tyme, ſent the afore remembred King of armes Nor|rey,Norwiche ſummoned. to ſummon the Citie [...] eyther to open the gates that he might quietly enter, or elſe to loke for warre at his hands that would then aſſay to winne it by force.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When Kette vnderſtoode that the Herraulte was come to the gates, he appointed the Maiors deputy, Auguſtine Steward, & Robert Rugge, two of the chiefe Citizens, to goe to him, and to know his errand. They paſſing forth at a po|ſterne, and hearing his meſſage, made aunſwere, that they were the miſerableſt men that were then lyuing, as they themſelues beleeued, that ſith hauing ſuffered ſuche calamities as they could not but tremble in calling the ſame to re|membrance, could not nowe haue libertie to declare the loyall duetie whiche they bare and ought to beare to the Kyngs hyghneſſe, ſo that they accompted themſelues moſte vnfortu|nate, ſith their happe was to liue in that ſeaſon, in which they muſt eyther ieopard loſſe of life, or the eſtimation of their good name, although they truſted the Kinges maieſtie would be gracious Lord vnto them, ſith they had giuen no conſente vnto ſuche wicked Rebellion, as was thus reyſed againſt his highnes, but with loſſe of goodes and perill of life ſo farre as in them lay, hadde done what they coulde to keepe the Citizens in dueti|full obedience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One thing more they woulde humbly deſire of my Lorde of Warwike, that where as there was no ſmal number of Kettes army in the Ci|tie without armour or weapon, and as it ſhould ſeeme yrkeſome and weary of that whyche had bene alreadye done, it mighte pleaſe him once a|gayne to vouchſafe to offer them the kyngs par|don, and if hee ſhoulde thus doe, they had greate hope that the Rebels woulde gladly accepte it, and ſo the matter mighte bee pacifyed withoute more bloudſhed. Norrey returned to the Earle of Warwike, and declared what aunſwere hee had receyued. The Earle deſirous of nothing more than to haue the matter thus taken vppe, as well for other conſiderations as for feare, leaſt the Gentlemen remayning priſoners with the Rebels, ſhoulde bee vnmercifully murthered by theyr keepers, if they came to the vttermoſt tri|all of battayle, he reſolued to proue if it woulde thus come to paſſe, and heerevpon was Norrey with a Trumpette ſent to offer them a generall pardon, who beeing entred the Citie, mette a|bout fortie of the Rebels on Horſebacke,N [...]rrey King of armes, ſent to offer the Rebelles their pardon. riding two and two togither very pleaſaunte and mer|cie, and ſo paſſing from Saint Stephans gate vnto Byſhoppes gate, the Trumpe [...]t [...] founded hys Trumpette, and with that, a greate multi|tude of the Rebels came thronging downe to|gither from the hyll, to whome the Horſemen ſpeedily rydyng commaunded that they ſhould deuide themſelues, and ſtande in order vppon ryther ſyde the way, and as Norrey and the Trumpetter with two of the chiefe Citizens en|tred betwixte them, they were receyued wyth greate noyſe and clamoure, for euerye of them puttyng off theyr hartes or cappes, cryed God ſaue Kyng Edwarde, God ſaue Kyng Ed|warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Norrey and the two Citizens highly com|mendyng them heerein, requeſted them to keepe their place and order wherein they ſtoode for a whyle, and then Norrey paſſing foorthe aboute two hundred and fiftie paces, came to the toppe of the hyll, and puttyng vppon his coate ar|moute, ſtayed awhyle, (for Kette was not yet come) and at length began to declare vnto them in what manner dyuers tymes ſith fyrſte they hadde taken armes in hande, the Kyngs maie|ſtie by ſundrye perſons, as well Herraultes as other, hadde ſoughte to reduce them from theyr vnlawfull and rebellious tumultes, vnto theyr former duetie and obedience, and yet neuerthe|leſſe, they hadde ſhewed themſelues wilfull and ſtubborne, in refuſing hys mercifull pardon free|ly offered vnto them, and deſpiſed the meſſen|gers whiche hys grace hadde ſente vnto them to pronounce the ſame, hee wylled them therefore to call themſelues nowe at length to remem|braunce, and to beholde the ſtate of the common wealthe whyche they ſo often to no purpoſe had ſtill in theyr mouthes, and neuertheleſſe by them miſerably defaced, and broughte in daunger of vtter ruyne and decay, and heerewith diſcour|ſing at large of the horrible, wicked, and heynous murthers, riots, burnings, and other crimes by them committed, hee wylled them to conſider into what Sea of miſchiefes they had throwen themſelues, and what puniſhment they oughte to looke for as due to them for the ſame, ſith as well the wrath of God as the Kyngs army was hanging ouer theyr heads, and ready at hande, which they were not able to reſiſt, for his grace hadde reſolued no longer to ſuffer ſo greate and preſumptuous a miſchiefe as thys, to be foſtered in the middle of his Realme, and therefore hadde appoynted the righte honorable Earle of War|wike, a man of noble fame and approued vali|ancie, to bee hys generall Lieuetenante of that hys royall armye, to perſecute them with fyre and ſworde, and not to leaue off, tyll hee hadde EEBO page image 1669 vtterly diſperſed and featured that wicked and abhonimable aſſemble, and yet ſuch was the ex|ceeding greatneſſe of the Kings bountifull mer|cy and clemency, that hee that was by hym ap|poynted to be a reuenged of their heynous trea|ſons committed agaynſt hys maieſtie if they cõ|tinued in there obſtinate, ſhoulde hee alſo the [...] and miniſter of hys graci|ous and free pardon, to ſo manye as woulde accept it. Which vnleſſe they now [...], the ſayd Earle had made a ſolemne vowe, that they ſhould neuer haue it offered to them agayne, but that he would perſecute them till he had puniſhed the whole multitude according to their iuſt de|ſerter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Manye that hearde him, hauing due conſi|deration of their miſerable eſtate, were [...] with ſome remorſe of conſcience, fearing at l [...]gth to taſt the reuenge of ſuche horrible crimes at they hadde bin partakers of, with others in com|mitting the ſame. But the more part findyng themſelues highly offended with his wordes, be|ganne to iangle (as they had done before vnto other that had bin ſent to offer them pardon) that hee was not the Kings Herraulte, but ſome one made out by the Gentlemen in ſuch a gay coate, patched togither of Veſt [...]entes and Churche ſtuffe, beeing ſente only to deceyue them, trotte|ring them pardon, which woulde prone noughte elſe but halters, and therefore it were well done, to thruſt an arrow into him, or to hang hym vp. Although other ſeemed duetifully to reuerence hym, and dyuers that had ſerued in Scotlande and at Bullongne, remembryng that they hadde ſeene hym there and knewe hym, tolde and per|ſwaded theyr fellowes, that hee was the Kyngs Herraulte indeede, whervpon, they became more milde, and offered him no further iniurie: but yet they could not be perſwaded that this pardon rẽ|ded to anye other ende, but to bring them to de|ſtruction, and that in ſteede of pardon, there was prepared for them nought elſe, but a barrell full of halters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche lewde ſpeeche was amongſt them, ſauoring altogyther of malitious miſtruſt, and wilfull treaſon. Norrey neuertheleſſe de|parting from thence, accompanyed with Kette, came to another place, where hee made the lyke Proclamation: for the multitude was ſuche, that bee coulde not bee hearde of them all in one place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Neuyll.Heere before he had made an ende of his tale, there was a vile boy (as some write) that turned vp his bare tayle to hym, with wordes as vnseemely, as hys gesture was fylthy: with whych spitefull reproch this shewed towards the kings maiesties officer at armes, one which in company of some other (that were come ouer the water to viewe thinges) beeyng greately offended, with an Harquebus shotte stroke that vngracious ladde through the body a little aboue the reynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Which when some of the Rebels had seene, a dozen of theyr horsemen came galloppyng out of the woodde, crying wee are betrayed friendes we are betrayed, if you looke not about you: doe you not see howe oure fellowes are slayne with gunnes before your faces? What may we hope if we disarme our selves, that are thus vsed beeing armed? Thys Herraulte goeth aboute nothing else, but to bring vs within daunger of some ambushe, that the Gentlemen maye kyll and beate vs downe at their pleasure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, they all shranke away, and fled, as they had bin out of theyr wittes: yet did their great Captain Robert Kette, Kerte meante to haue talked with the Earle of Warwike. accompany Norrey, meaning as hathe bin sayd, to haue gone to the Earle of Warwicke himselfe, to haue talked with him: but as hee was almost at the foote of the hyll, there came running after him a greate multitude of the Rebels, crying to him, and asking him whether he went: we are readye (sayd they) to take suche parte as you doe, be it neuer so badde, and if hee woulde goe anye further, they would as they sayd surely follow him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Norrey then perceyuing suche numbers of people following them, desired Kette to staye them who returning backe to them, they were incontinently appeased, and so they all returned with hym backe to their camps.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Earle of Warwicke vnderstoode that they were thus altogither set on mischiefe, and neyther with prayer, proffer of pardon, threatning of punishmente, nor other meanes they coulde be reduced to quietnesse, hee determineth to proceede againste them by force, and herevppon, Saint Stephens gate. bryngyng hys armye vnto Sainte Stephens gate, whiche the Rebels stopped vppe with lettyng downe the portculice, he commanded those that hadde charge of the artillerie, to plant the same against the gate, and with batterie to break it open.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As these things were in hand, he vnderstoode by Augustine Stewarde the Maiors deputie, that there was an other gate on the contrarye side of the Citie, called the brasen gate, The braſen gate. whyche the Rebelles hadde rammed vppe, but yet not so, but that it might bee easily broken open.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerewith were the pioners called and commaunded to breake open that gate also, whyche beeyng done, the Souldyers enter by the same into the Citie, and slewe diuers of those Rebelles that stoode readye to defende and resist theyr entrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1670In the meane time had the gunners alſo bro|ken in ſonner with their ſhotte the portculice, and neere hande the one halfe of the other gate, by the whiche the Marques of Northampton, and Captayne Drurie, alias Poignard that y [...]ry [...] ſente from London, meriemy Lorde of Warwike by the way [...]rutred with theyr bands and droue backe the Rebels with ſtaughte, that were ready there to reſiſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the Maines deputie cauſed Weſt|wike gate to bee ſette open, at the whiche, the Earle of Warwike hymſelfe entring with all his army, and fyndyng in manner no reſiſtãce, came to the market place: heere were taken a threeſcore of the Rebelles, the whiche are [...]ding to the order of martiall lawe were incontinently [figure appears here on page 1670] executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after, the carriages belonging to the army, were broughte into the Citie by the ſame gate, and paſſing through the Citie by negli|gence and want of order giuen to them that at|tended on the ſame cariage, they kept on forward till they were gote out at Byſhoppes gate to|wards Mouſholde,Cartes laden with muniti|on taken by the Rebels. whereof the Rebels beeyng aduiſed, they came downe, and ſetting vppon the Carters, and other that attended on the cari|ages, putte them to flighte, and droue away the cartes laden with artillerie, powder, and other munition, bringing the ſame into their Campe, greately reioyſing thereof, bycauſe they hadde no great ſtore of ſuche things among them: but yet Captayne Drury with hys bande commyng in good tyme to the reſcue, recouered ſome of the Cartes from the enimies, not withoute ſome ſlaughter on eyther ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the enimies as yet being not ful|ly driuen out of the Citie, placed themſelues in croſſe ſtreetes, and were readye to aſſayle the Souldyers as they ſawe theyr aduantage, parte of them ſtanding at Sainte Michaels parte at Sainte Stephens, and parte at Saint Petres, and ſome of them alſo ſtoode in Wenroes ſtreete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Gentlemen ſlayne.Here they aſſayling ſuch as vnaduiſebly were entred within their daunger, they ſlewe diuers, and among other, three or foure Gentlemen, be|fore they could be ſuccoured from any part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike aduertiſed heere|of, paſſed forth with all his forces to remoue the enimie, and comming to Sainte Andrewe in Iohns ſtreete, was receyued with a ſharp ſtorme of arrowes, but Captayne Drury hys Harque|buſiers, galled them ſo with their ſhotte, that they were gladde to giue place, and ſo fledde a|mayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſtaine a hũdred & thirtie, and dy|uers of them ſhrinking aſyde into Churchyards and other places vnder the walles, were taken and executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the reſt gote them vppe to their Camp at Mouſeholde, and ſo the Citie was ridde of them for that tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then dyd the Earle of Warwike take order for the ſafekeepyng of the Citie, appoyntyng watche and warde to be kept on the walles, and in euery ſtreete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo that all the gates ſhould be rammed vp, excepte one or two that ſtoode towardes the e|nimies, at the whiche were planted certaine pe|ces of the greate artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Rebelles vnderſtandyng that the Earle of Warwike wanted powder and other things apperteyning to the vſe of the greate ordinance, and with all perceyuing that the Welchemenne whyche were appoynted to the guarde of the ſayde greate peeces of artil|lerie, EEBO page image 1671 were no greate number, and therefore not able to reſiſt any greate force that ſhould come agaynſte them, they came downe the hyll vpon the ſuddayne as it were, wholly togither in moſt outragious manner, and withall, one Myles, that was a very perfect gunner and maruellous ſkilfull in the feate of ſhooting of great artillerie, and at that time remayning among the Re|bels, ſhorte off a peece, and ſlewe one of the Kyngs principall gunners, [...]en'er [...]e. that was attending vpon thoſe peeces of artillerie, whiche ſtoode thus before the gate, whome when the Rebels per|ceyued thus to bee ſlayne, they made forwarde with more courage, and gaue ſuche a deſperate onſette vppon them that garded the ſayde artil|lerie, that theyr ſmall number beyng not able to withſtande theyr aduerſaries greate and huge multitude preſſing in ſuche furious rage vppon them, that they were conſireyned to flee backe, and to leaue for artillerie for a pray vnto the e|nimies, [...] Rebels [...] certayne [...] as of ar| [...]exitem [...]ailect [...]ke. who ſeaſing vppon the ſame, conueyed them away with certayne cartes laden with all manner of munitiõ for warres vp to their camp, a matter as was thoughte of no ſmall impor|tance, ſith the enimies thereby were furniſhed now with ſuch things whereof before they ſtood moſt in neede, and nowe hauyng ſlore thereof, they ſpared not liberally to beſtowe it agaynſte the Citie, beating downe not, onely the higheſt toppe of Byſhoppes gate, but alſo a greate parte of the walles on that ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And heere cruely the good ſeruice of Captaine Drurie is not to be forgotten, who now as car [...] being ready to reuẽge this [...] following vp|pon the enimies, putte them to ſo [...]gh [...]es and re|couered muche of that whyche they had taken from the Earles Souldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike after thys, [...]ut [...] off the entries at the gates, and rampired them vp, placed at the bridges and iournyngs of the wayes and ſtreetes dyuers bandes of Souldyers to keepe the paſſages, banke downe the [...]ite Friers bridge, and at Byſhoppes gate [...]e ap|poynted the Lorde Willoughby with a greate number of Souldyers to defende that pure, and in thys ſorte hee made prouiſion to defende the Citie from the Rebelles, if they ſhoulde at|tempte to make anye ſurpriſe vppon the ſud|dayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next daye yet they paſſing ouer the Ri|uer, ſette fire on certaine houſes at Couneſforth, brenning the more parte of all the houſes of two [figure appears here on page 1671] pariſhes, and ſo greate was the rage of the fyre, that catching holde vppon an houſe wherein the merchantes of Norwiche vſe to ley vppe ſuche wares and merchandiſe as they conuey to theyr Citie from Yermouth, the ſame houſe with greate ſtore of wheate and other riches, was mi|ſerably conſumed and defaced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus whileſt euery thyng ſeemed to chance and fall out in fauoure of the Rebelles, there were ſome in the Earle of Warwikes armye, that deſpairing of the whole ſucceſſe of theyr iourney, came to the Earle of Warwike, and beganne to perſwade with hym,Counſell giuẽ to the Earle of Warwike to abandon the Citie. that ſith the Citie was large, and their companyes ſmall, (for in deede the whole appoynted numbers as yet were not come, neyther of Straungers nor Engliſhmen) it was vnpoſſible to defende it agaynſte ſuche an huge multitude as were aſ|ſembled togither in Kettes campe, and therefore beſoughte hym to regarde hys owne ſafetie, to leaue the Citie,The Earles aunſwere. and not to hazard all vpon ſuch an vncertayn maine chance. The Erle of War|wike as he was of a noble & inuincible courage, valiante, hardye, and not able to abyde anye EEBO page image 1672 ſpotte of reproche, whereby to loſe the leaſt peece of honor that might be, made this aunſwer: why (ſayth he) and to your hearts fayle you ſo ſoone? or are you ſo madde withall, to thinke that ſo long as anye lyfe reſteth in me, that I will con|ſent to ſuche diſhonour? Should I leaue the Ci|tie? heaping vp to my ſelfe and lykewiſe to you, ſuch ſhame and reprofe, as worthily myghte be reputed an infamy to vs for euer? I will rather ſuffer whatſoeuer eyther fire or ſword can worke agaynſt mee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe words being vttered with ſuch a cou|rage as was maruellous to conſider, he drew out his ſword, whiche other of the honorable & wor|ſhipfull that were thẽ preſent likewiſe did, whom he commaunded that each one ſhould [...]iſſe others ſworde, according to an auntient cuſtome vſed amongſt men of war, in time of great daunger, and herewith they made a ſolemne vowe, vyn|ding it with a ſolemne oth, that they ſhould not depart from thẽce, till they had either vanquiſhed the enimies, or loſt their liues in mãful fight, for defence of the kings honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe things were in doing, the Re|bels brake into ye citie on that ſide, where was no ſuſpitiõ of their entring at all, but being come al|moſt to the bridges, they were encountred by the ſouldiers, beaten back, and chaſed by out the ſame [figure appears here on page 1672] way they came.The Lance|queniez come to the Earle of Warwike. The next day being the .26. of Auguſt, there came to the Erle .1400. Lanſque|netz. The Rebels notwithſtanding that ſuch re|enforcemente of the Earles power mighte haue ſomewhat diſcouraged them, yet truſting alto|gither on certain vain prophecies, which they had among them,The Rebels truſt in vayne prophecies. and ſet our in verſes by ſuche wi|ſerts as were there with them in the campe, they had conceyued ſuche a vayne hope of proſperous ſucceſſe in their buſineſſe, that they little eſtemed any power that mighte come againſt them. A|mong other of thoſe verſes, theſe were two,

Compare 1587 edition: 1
The countrey gnuffes, Hob, Dick, and Hick, with
clubbes and clouted ſhoone,
Shall fill vp Duſsin dale with ſlaughtered bo|dies ſoone.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon hope therefore of this and other vayne propheſies, the Rebels through the Diuels pro|curement, that had nouriſhed and pricked them forwarde all this while in their wicked procee|dings,The Rebels remoue. they determine to remoue thither, to the ende, that they mighte with more ſpeede, make an ende of the matter, before they ſhould be dri|uen to diſperſe themſelues through famine, for the Earle of Warwike hauing taken order to haue the paſſages ſtopped in ſuch wiſe as no vit|tayles could eaſily be conueyd to their camp, the want thereof began already to pinch them: here|vpon, ſetting fire on their Cabanes, which they hadde reyſed and built heere and there of tymber and buſhes (the ſmoke whereof couered all the groundes about them) they come downe wyth theyr enſignes into the valley called Duſſin dale, where with all ſpeede that might bee, they intrenched themſelues about, and reyſing a ram|pire of a good height, ſet ſtakes alſo round about them, to keepe off the horſemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Erle of Warwike perceyuing their do|ings, the next day being the ſeuen and twentith of Auguſt, with all hys horſemen and the Al|maines with Captayne Druries bande,The Earle of Warwike g [...]|eth forth to giue the eni|mies bataile iſſued forthe of the Citie, marching ſtraighte to|wards the enimies: yet before hee approched in ſight of them, hee ſente Sir Edmonde Kneuet, and Sir Thomas Palmer Knightes, with o|ther, to vnderſtande of them, whether nowe at length they would ſubmitte themſelues, and re|ceyue the Kings pardon,Pardon offe|red. whiche if they woulde doe, he offered to graunt it freely to al the whole multitude, one or two of them onely excepted: but they with generall voyces refuſing i [...], the Earle falleth in hande to encourage his people to the battaile, and hauing appoynted as well the horſemen as footemen in what order they ſhould giue the charge, they paſſe forward in approching the enimies. The Rebels beholdyng them thus to come forwarde, putte themſelues in order of battayle, in ſuch manner, that all the Gentlemen which had bin taken priſoners, and were kepte in irons for ſtarting away were placed in the fore rãke of their battaile, coupled two & two togither, to ye end they might be killed by their own friẽds that came to ſeeke their deliuerrance: but as God would haue it yet, ye moſt part of thẽ were ſaued. Miles the maiſter gũner amõg ye rebels, leuying a peece of ordinance, ſhot it off, & ſtroke him that EEBO page image 1673 caryed the Kings ſtandart in the thigh, and the horſe through the ſhoulder. The Earle of War|wike and others ſore grieued therewith, cauſed a whole volee of theyr artillerie to be ſhot off at the Rebelles, and herewith Captaine Drurie with his owne bande, and the Almaines or Lanſque|ners, whether ye lyſt to call them, on foote, get|ting neare to the enimies, hailled them with their Harquebuſe ſhot ſo ſharpely, and thruſt forwarde vpon them with their Pykes ſo ſtrongly, that they brake them in ſunder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Gentlemen whome (as we haue ſayde) being placed in the foreranke, founde meanes (as good happe was) to ſhrinke a ſide and eſcaped the danger for the more part, although ſome in deed were ſlaine by the Almaines and other that knew not what they were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The light horſemen of the Kings part here|with gaue in amongſt them ſo roundly, that the Rebels not able to abide theyr valiaunt charge, were eaſily put to flight, and with the formoſte theyr grand Captaine Robert Ket galloped a|way ſo faſt as his horſe woulde beare him. The horſemen following in chaſe, ſlue them downe on heapes, euer ſtill as they ouertooke them, ſo that the chaſe continuing for the ſpace of three or four myles, [...]mber [...]e rebels [...]. there were ſlaine to the number of three thouſande fiue hundred at the leaſt, beſide a great multitude that were wounded as they fled here and there eche way forth, as ſeemed beſt to ſerue theyr turne for theyr moſt ſpeedie eſcape oute of daunger: yet one part of them that had not bene aſſayled at the firſt onſet, ſeeing ſuche ſlaughter made of theyr felowes, kept theyr ground by their ordinance, and ſhranke not, determining as men deſperately bent, not to die vnreuenged, but to fight it out to the laſt man. They were ſo enclo|ſed with theyr Cartes, cariages, trenches (which they had caſt) and ſtakes pitched in the grounde to keepe off the force of horſemen, that it woulde haue beene ſomewhat daungerous to haue aſſay|led them within their ſtrength: but ſure they were yt now they could not eſcape, ſeeing no ſmall part of their whole numbers were cut off and diſtreſ|ſed, and they enuironed on eche ſide, without hope of ſuccour or reliefe of vittayles, which in the end muſt needes haue forced them to come forth of their incloſure to their vndoubted ouerthrow and deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Warwike yet pitying theyr caſe, and lothe that the king ſhoulde loſe ſo many ſtowt mens bodies as were there amongſt them, which might do his Maieſtie and their countrey good ſeruice, if they coulde be reclaymed from this their deſperate folly vnto due obedience, ſendeth Norrey vnto them, [...] eft| [...] offred. offring them pardon of life if they would throw downe their weapons and yeeld, if not, he threatned that there ſhoulde not a man of them eſcape the deſerued puniſhment. Their anſwere was, that if they might be aſſured to haue their liues ſaued they coulde bee conten|ted to yeeld, but they could haue no truſt that pro|miſe ſhould be kept with them, for notwithſtan|ding all ſuch fayre offers of pardon, they tooke it that there was nothing ment but a ſubtile prac|tiſe to bring them into the handes of their aduer|ſaries the Gentlemen, that had prepared a barell of ropes and halters, with which they purpoſed to truſſe them vp, and therefore they woulde rather die lyke men, than to be ſtrangled at the wylles and pleaſures of their mortal enimies. The Erle of Warwicke right ſorie to ſee ſuche deſperate myndes among them, ſent to the Citie, and cau|ſed the moſte part of the footemen which hee had left there to defende the ſame, to come forth nowe in battaile array, that they myght helpe to de|ſtreſſe thoſe wilfull Rebels that thus obſtinately refuſed the kings pardon, and hauing brought as well them as the Almaines and the horſemen in order of battaile againe, and readie now to ſette vpon the Rebels,Pardon once a|gaine offred. he eftſoones ſendeth to them to knowe that if he ſhould come himſelfe and gyue his worde, that they ſhoulde haue their pardon, whether they would receyue it or not. Herevnto they anſwered, that they had ſuch confidence in his honour, that if he woulde ſo doe, they woulde giue credite thereto, and ſubmit themſelues to the kings mercie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Incontinently wherevpon he goeth to them,They yeeld to the Earle of Warwike. and commaundeth Norrey to read the Kings pardon freely graunted to all that would yeelde, which being read, euery man throweth down his weapon, and with one whole and entier boyce crie, God ſaue king Edward, God ſaue king Ed|ward. And thus through the prudent policie, and fauourable mercie of the Earle of Warwike, a great number of thoſe offenders were preſerued from the gates of death, into the which they were readie to enter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the Norffolke Rebels ſubdued by the high prowes, wiſedome and policie of the va|liant Erle of Warwike, and other the Nobles, gentlemen and faithful ſubiects there in the kings army, but not without loſſe of diuerſe perſonages of great worſhip, beſide other of the meaner ſort, namely maiſter Henrie Willoughby Eſquier, a man ſo welbeloued in his Countrey for his libe|ralitie in houſekeeping, great curteſie, vpryght dealing, aſſured ſtedfaſtneſſe in friendſhip, and modeſt ſtayedneſſe in behauiour, that the Coun|treys where his liuings lay, lament the loſſe of ſo worthie a gentleman euen to this day. There dyed alſo [...] Lucie Eſquier, [...] Forſter Eſquier, and [...] Throckmerton of Northamtonſhire, men of no ſmall credite and worſhip in their Countreys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1674The battaile being thus ended, all the ſpoyle gotten in the fielde was giuen to ye ſouldiers, who ſolde the moſt part thereof openly in the Market place of Norwich.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte day the Erle of Warwyke was aduertiſed that Ket being crept into a barne, was taken by two ſeruants of one maiſter Richeſſe of Swanington and brought to the houſe of the ſame Rycheſſe. Herevpon were twentie horſes men ſent thither to fetch him, who brought him to Norwich.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame day examinations were taken of them that were the principall beginners and ſet|ters forth of this vnhappie rebellion, and [...] being founde guiltie were hanged,Execution. and nine of the chiefeſt procurers of all the miſchiefe, (Robert [figure appears here on page 1674] Ket, and his brother William onely excepted) were hanged vpon the Oke of reformation, My|les the Gunner, and two of their Prophets being three of that number. Some others of them were drawen, banged and quartered, and their heades and quarters ſet vp in publike places for a terror to others. But yet the Earle of Warwike ſpa|red many where ſome woulde gladly haue per|ſwaded him,The Earle of Warwike ſhe|weth mercie. that there myght haue beene a great number more executed, but his Lordſhip percey|uing them importunate in that vncharitable ſute, tolde them (as it were in fauour of life of thoſe ſil|lie wretches, whoſe miſerable caſe he ſeemed to pitie that meaſure muſt be vſed in all things and in puniſhing of men by death (ſayth he we ought alwayes to beware that we paſſe not the ſame. I knowe well that ſuche wicked doings deſerue no ſmall reuenge, and that the offenders are wor|thie to be moſt ſharpely chaſtiſed. But how farre yet ſhall we goe? ſhall we not at length ſhewe ſome mercie? Is there no place for pardon? what ſhall we than do? ſhall we holde the Plowe our ſelues? play the Carters and labour the ground with our owne handes. Theſe and ſuche lyke wordes taſting altogither of mercie and compaſ|ſion in that noble Erle, did quench the cruell de|ſire of reuenge in them that were altogither kind|led in wrath, and wiſhed nothing more than to ſee the whole multitude executed: but now mo|ued with the Earles wiſe and mercifull anſwere to their rygorous ſuyte, they became more milde and mercifull towardes the miſerable crea|tures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This alſo is not to be forgotten, that when information was gyuen agaynſt ſome of the re|belles, for that they had beene buſie fellowes, and great doers in tyme of thoſe vprores, ſo as it was thought of ſome, that it ſtoode with good reaſon to haue them puniſhed by death, when the Earle of Warwike vnderſtoode by credible re|port of Norrey King of Armes, that vppon the offer of the kings pardon, they were the firſt that threw down their weapons, and ſubmitted them|ſelues to the Kings mercie, the Earle woulde not in any wiſe conſent that they ſhoulde dye, but proteſted frankely that hee woulde keepe promiſe wyth them, and that he woulde bee as good to them as his worde, and ſo they had their lyues ſaued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day was order gyuen by the Erle that the bodyes of them that were ſlaine in the field ſhould be buried.The ſlain [...] caſles buried.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Morrow being the .xxix. of Auguſt, the Earle of Warwike, with the Nobles and Gentlemen of the Armie, and others in greate numbers both men and women, went to Saint Peters Churche, and there gaue prayſes and thankes to God for the victorie obteyned, and this done, hee with all the armie departed oute of the Citie, and returned homewardes wyth high commendation of the Citizens and others that acknowledged the sayde Earle to be the de fender EEBO page image 1675 fender of theyr lyues, and recouerer of theyr wyues, children, houses and liuings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was afterwardes ordeyned, that the same day in the which the Rebels were thus subdued, that the Citizens yearely shoulde repayre to their Churches, and there to heare seruice, and to haue a Sermon abroade, to the whiche they shoulde come togither, to gyue thankes to God for theyr delyueraunce as that day, and this is obserued till these our times

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Ket and his brother William Ket, were brought vp to London, where they were [...]mitted to the Tower, and ſhortly after ar|raigned of theyr treaſon and founde guiltie, were brought to the Tower agayne, where they con|tinued tell the .xxix. if Nouember, on which day they were deliuered to Sir Edmonde Wynd|ham high Sherife of Norffolke and Suffolke, to bee conueyed downe into Norffolke where Ro|bert Ket was hange in Chaynes vpon the top of Norwich Caſtell, and William Ket his bro|ther on the toppe of Wyndmondham Steeple, in which towne they had both dwelled, and con|ſpyred with others to go forwarde with theyr wicked rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This William Ket (as was thought) had beene ſure of his pardon, [...] played the trayterous Hypocrite: [...]liam Ket [...]ſſembling [...] for vpon his ſubmiſſion at the fyrſt to my Lorde Marques of Nor|thampton, at hys commyng downe to ſuppreſſe this rebellion, he was ſent to his brother to per|ſwade him and the reſt to yeelde, and receyue the Kings pardon: but hee (lyke a diſſembling wretche, although he promiſed to my Lorde to doe what hee coulde in that behalfe) vppon hys comming to his brother into the rebels campe, and behelde the greate multitude that were there aboute hym, hee did not onely not diſwade him and them from theyr trayterous rebellion, but encouraged them to perſyſt and continue in their doyngs, declaring what a ſmall number of Souldiours the Marques brought with him, nothing able to reſyſt ſuche a puyſſaunce as was there aſſembled, ſo that if it had not beene through the wicked perſwaſion of him, and ſome other at that tyme, not onely Robert Ket him|ſelfe, but alſo all the multitude beſyde, woulde haue ſubmytted themſelues, and receyued the Kings pardon, to the preſeruation of manye a good mans lyfe that after dyed in the quarell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne ſomewhat backe to the doings in Scotlande, in the meane while that ſuche hurles were in hande here in Englande, ye ſhall vnderſtande that in the beginning of thys Sommer, the king by aduiſe of his Counſaile, ſent forth a nauie by Sea towardes Scotlande, the which arriuing in the Forth, and comming before Lieth, ſaluted the town with Canon ſhot, and remayning there a tenne or twelue dayes, tooke in the meane tyme the Iſle of Inaketh,Inaketh taken. lea|uing there [...] Enſignes of Engliſhe men, and one of Italians, with certaine Pioners to for [...] the place: but the Frenchmen as in the Scottiſh Hyſtorie ye ſhall finde [...] at large, after the departure of the Engliſh nauie, recoue|red that Iſle againe out of the Engliſh mennes poſſeſſion, (after they had kept it ſixteene dayes,) wyth the ſlaughter of Captaine Cotten theyr Generall, Captayne Appleby, and one Iaſper that was captaine of the Italians beſide others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the recouering of this Iſle,Monſieur de Deſſe retur|neth into Fraunce. Monſieur de Deſſe returned into Fraunce, leauing hys charge vnto Monſieur de Thermes lately before there, arriued who after the departure of the ſayde Deſſe with a campe volant did what he could to ſtop the Engliſhmen within Hadington frõ dy|tayles.The Erle of Rutlande. But notwithſtanding the Earle of Rut|lande being Lieutenant of the North, did not onely vytayle it, but put the Frenche armye in haunger of an ouerthrowe, as it was thoughte muſte needes haue followed, if they had not with more ſpeede than is vſed in a common marche ſlipt away, after they perceyued the Engliſh ar|mie ſo neare at their elbowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer,

M. Foxe.

An other re|bellion or tu|mult begon in Yorkſhire.

beſide theſe inordinate vprores and inſurrections aboue mentioned, aboute the latter end of the ſayde month of Iuly: the ſame yeare which was .1549. another like ſturre or commo|tion beganne at Semer in the northeyding of Yorkeſhyre, and continued in the Eaſt ryding of the ſame, and there ended. The principall doers and rayſets vp,The chiefe ſtirrers of this rebellion. wher of was one William Om|bler of Eaſt [...]eflerton yeoman, and Thomas Dale pariſhe Clearke of Semer, with one Ste|uenſon of Somer, neighbour to Dale, and ne|phew to Ombler, which Steuẽſon was a meane or meſſenger betweene the ſayde Ombler and Dale being before not acquainted togyther, and dwelling ſeuen myles one from the other, who at laſt by the trauayle of the ſayde Steuenſon, and their owne euill diſpoſitions inclyned to vn|graciouſneſſe and miſchiefe, knowing before ane the others mynde by ſecrete conference, were brought to talke togyther on [...] Iames day Anno .1 [...]4 [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The cauſes moouing them to rayſe this re|bellion were theſe,The cauſes mouing the Yorkſhire men to rebellion. firſt and principally their tra|terous heartes, grudging at the kings moſt god|ly proceedings, in aduauncing and refourming the true honour of God and his Religion: an o|ther cauſe alſo was for truſting to a blinde and a phantaſticall prophecie, wherewith they were ſe|duced, thinking the ſame prophecie ſhould ſhort|ly come to paſſe, by hearing the rebellions of Norffolke, of Deuonſhyre, and other places, the [...] of which prophecie and purpoſe, to|gyther EEBO page image 1676 of the traytours was, that there ſhould us King raigne in Englande,A blinde pro|phecie amõgſt the Northern|men. the Noble men and Gentlemen to be deſtroyed, and the Realme to be ruled by foure gouernours, to be elected and appoynted by the commons, holding a Parlia|ment in Commotion, to beginne at the South and North Seas of Englande, ſuppoſing that this their rebellion in the North, and the other of the Deuonſhire men in the Weſt, meeting (as they intended) at one place, to be the meane howe to compaſſe this their trayterous,The deuice of the rebels how to compaſſe their purpoſe. diueliſh deuiſe. And therefore laying their ſtudies togither, howe they might finde oute more companie to ioyne with them in that deteſtable purpoſe, and to ſet forward the ſturre, this deuile they framed, to ſturre in two places, the one diſtant ſeuen myles from the other, and at the firſt ruſhe, to kill and deſtroy ſuch gentlemen and men of ſubſtance a|bout them, as were fauorers of the kings procee|dings, or which would reſiſt them. But firſt of al for the more ſpeedie rayſing of men, they deuiſed to burne beacons, and thereby to bring the people togither, as though it were to defende the Sea coaſts, and hauing the ignorant people aſſembled, then to poure out theyr poyſon, fyrſt begynning with the rudeſt and pooreſt ſort, ſuche as they thought were pricked with pouertie, and were vnwilling to labour, and therefore the more ready to follow the ſpoyle of riche mens goodes, blo|ing into theyr heades, that Gods ſeruice was layde aſide, and newe inuentions neyther good nor godly put in place, and ſo fending them with fayre promiſes, to reduce into the Church againe theyr olde ignorance and Idolatrie, thought by that meanes ſooneſt to allure them to rage and runne, with them in this commotion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And furthermore, to the intent they woulde giue the more terror to the gentlemen at the firſt riſing, leaſt they ſhuld be reſiſted, they deuiſed that ſome ſhould be murthered in churches, ſome in their houſes, ſome in ſeruing the king in commiſ|ſion, & other as they might be caught, and to picke quarels to thẽ by alteration of ſeruice on the holy dayes: and thus was the platforme caſt of theyr deuice, according as afterwarde by their cõfeſſion at their examinations was teſtified and remay|neth in true record. Thus they being togither a|greed, Oindler, and Dale, and others, by their ſe|cret appointment, ſo laboured the matter in the pariſh of Semer, Wintringham, and the towns about, that they were infected with the poyſon of this confederacie, in ſuch ſort that it was eaſie to vnderſtande wherevnto they woulde encline, if a Commotion were begonne, the accompliſhment whereof did ſhortly follow. For although by the wordes of one drunken fellow of that conſpiracy named Caluers, at the Alehouſe in Wintring|ham, ſome ſuſpition of that rebellion began, to be ſmelles before by the Lord Preſident and gentle|men of thoſe parties, & ſo preuented in that place, where the Rebels thought to beginne, yet they gaue not ouer ſo, but drewe to another place at Se [...]r by the Seawaſt, and there by [...]ight [...] to the Beacons at Staxton, and ſet it on ſide; and ſo gathering togither a rude route of raſcals yet of the townes neare about, being on a ſlur, Oin|dler, Thomas Dale, Baxton, and Robert Dale, haſted forthwith with the Rebelles to ma|ſter Whytes houſe to take him, who notwith|ſtanding being an horſebacke, mi [...]ting to haue eſcaped their handes, Dale, Ombler; and the reſt of the Rebels tooke him, and [...]lopton his wiues brother, one Sauage a Marcha [...]d [...]f Yorke, and one Berry ſerualint to ſir Walter Mudmay. Which foure without cauſe or quarell, ſauing to fulfill their ſeditious prophecie in foure part, and to giue a terrour to other Gentlemen, they cru|elty murthered, after they had [...] them one mile from Samer towarde the Wolde, and there after they had ſtripped them of their clothes and purſes, left them naked behind them in the plain fieldes for Crowes to feede on; vntill Whites wife and Sauages wife then at Semer, cauſed them to be buryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Long it were [...] tedious to recite what re|uell theſe Rebels kept in their raging madneſſe, who rauaging about the Countrey from towne to towne, to enlarge their vngracious and rebel|lious bande, taking thoſe with force which were not willing to go, and leauing in no town where they came any man aboue the age of .xvj. yeares, ſo encreaſed this number, that in ſhort time they had gathered three thouſand to fauour their wic|ked attempts, and had like to haue gathered more had not the Lordes goodneſſe through prudent circumſpection of ſome interrupted the courſe of theyr furious beginning. For firſt came the kings gracious and free pardon, diſcharging and pardoning them and the reſt of the Rebelles, of all treaſons, murthers, felonies and other offen|ces done to his Maieſtie before the .xxj. of Au|guſt Anno .1549. Whiche pardon althoughe Ombler contemptuouſly reading, perſyſting ſtil in his wilfull obſtinacie, diſſwaded alſo the reſt from the humble accepting of the kings ſo louing and liberall pardon, yet notwithſtanding wyth ſome it did good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To make ſhorte, it was not long after this, but Ombler as hee was ryding from Towne to Towne, twelue myles from Hum|manbie, to charge all the Coneſtables and In|habitaunts where he came, in the Kings name to reſort to Hummanbie: by the way hee was eſpyed, and by the circumſpect diligence of Iohn Worde the yonger, Iames Aſlabey, Raufe Twinge, and Thomas Coneſtable, Gentle|men EEBO page image 1677 he was had in chaſe, [...] cap| [...] of the [...] taken. and at laſt by them apprehended, and brought in the nyght in ſure cuſtodie vnto the Citie of Yorke, to anſwere to his demerits.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whome within ſhort time, Thomas Dale, [...]nes of rebels ta| [...] execu| [...] Yorke. Henrie Baxton, the firſt Chieftaines, and ringleaders of the former Commotion, whiche Iohn Dale, Robert Wright, Williã Peacocke, Weatherell, and Edmonde Buttrie, buſie ſtyr|rers in this ſedition, as they trauayled from place to place, to drawe people to theyr faction, were lykewiſe apprehended, committed toward, law|fully conuicted, and laſtly executed at Yorke the xxj. of September Anno. 1549. [...] Actis iudicij publici regiſtro exceptis & notatis.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt theſe wicked commotions and tu|mults through the rage of the vndiſcrete Com|mons were thus rayſed in ſundrie partes of the Realme, to the great hynderaunce of the com|mon wealth, loſſe and daunger of euerye good and true ſubiect, ſundry wholſome and god|ly exhortations were publiſhed to aduertiſe them of their duetie, and to lay before them theyr hey|nous offences, with the ſequele of the miſchiefes that neceſſarily folowed therof, the which if they ſhoulde conſider togyther, with the puniſhment that hanged ouer their heades, they myght eaſily be brought to repent theyr lewde begonne enter|prices, and ſubmit themſelues to the kings mer|cie. Among other of thoſe admonitions, one was penned and ſet forth by ſir Iohn Cheeke, whiche I haue thought good here to inſert, as a neceſſarie diſcourſe for euerie good Engliſh ſubiect.

1.21.1. The hurt of ſedition how grieuous it is to a com|mon wealth,The true ſubiect to the Rebell.

The hurt of ſedition how grieuous it is to a com|mon wealth,
The true ſubiect to the Rebell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 AMong ſo many and notable benefits, where|with God hath alreadye liberally and plenti|fully endued vs, there is nothing more beneficiall, than that we haue by his grace, kept vs quiet frõ rebellion at this time. For we ſee ſuch miſeries, hang ouer the whole ſtate of the common welth, through the great miſorder of your ſedition, that it maketh vs much to reioyce, that we haue beene neither partners of your doings, nor conſpirers of your counſayles. For euen as the Lacedemoni|ans for the auoyding of drunkenneſſe, did cauſe their ſonnes to beholde their ſeruants when they were drunke, that by beholding their beaſtlineſſe, they might auoyd the like vice, euen ſo hath God like a mercifull father ſtayed vs from your wic|kedneſſe, that by beholding the filth of your fault, we might iuſtly for offence abhorre you like Re|bels, whom elſe by nature we loue like Engliſh|men. And ſo for our ſelues we hau great cauſe to thanke God, by whoſe religion and holy worde dayly taught vs, we learne not only to feare him truly, but alſo to obey our king faithfully, and to ſerue in our owne vocation like ſubiects honeſtly. And as for you, wee haue ſurely iuſt cauſe to la|ment you as drethren, and yet iuſter cauſe to [...]yſe againſt you as enimies, and moſt iuſt cauſe to o|uerthrow you as rebels. For what hurt could bee done either to vs priuately, or to the whole com|mon wealth generally, that is now with miſchief ſo brought in by you, that euen as we ſee now the flame of your rage, ſo ſhall we neceſſarily be con|ſumed hereafter with the miſerie of the ſame. Wherefore conſider your ſelues with ſome [...]ight of vnderſtanding, and marke this grieuous and horrible fault, which ye haue thus vilely commit|ted, how heynous it muſt needes appeare to you, if ye will reaſonably conſider that whiche for my duties ſake, and my whole Countreys cauſe, I will at this preſent declare vnto you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye which be bounde by Gods worde and to obey for feare lyke men pleaſ [...]s, but for con [...]ed|ence ſake like Chriſtians, haue contrarie to Gods holy will, whoſe offence is euerlaſting bea [...], and contrarie to the godly order of quietneſſe, ſet out to vs in the Kings Maieſties [...]wes, the breache whereof is not vnknowne to you, taken in hande vnrulled of God, vnſent by men, vnfitte by rea|ſon, to calle awaye your bounden duetyes of o|bedience, and to put on you agaynſte the Ma|giſtrates, Gods office committed to the Magi|ſtrates, for the reformation of your pretenſed in|iuries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the which doing ye haue firſt faulted grie|uouſly againſt God, next offended vnnaturally our ſoueraigne Lorde, thirdly troubled miſerablie the whole common wealth, vndone cruelly many an honeſt man, and brought in an vtter miſerie both to vs the Kings Subiectes, and to your ſelues being falſe Rebelles? and yet ye pretende that partly for Gods cauſe, and partly for the cõ|mon welthes ſake, ye do ariſe, when as your ſel|ues cannot denie, but ye that ſeeke in worde gods cauſe, do breake in deed Gods commaundement, and ye that ſeeke the common wealth, haue de|ſtroyed the common wealth, and ſo ye marre that ye would make, and break that ye would amend, bycauſe ye neither ſeeke any thing rightly, nor would amend any thing orderly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He that faulteth, faulteth agaynſt Gods ordi|nance, who hath forbidden all faultes, and there|fore ought againe to be puniſhed by Gods ordi|nance, who is the reformer of faults. For he ſayth leaue the puniſhment to me, and I will reuenge them. But the Magiſtrate is the ordinaunce of God, appoynted by him with the ſworde of pu|niſhment, to looke ſtreightly to all euil doers. And therefore that that is done by the Magiſtrate, is EEBO page image 1678 done by the ordinance of God, whom the Scrip|ture oftentymes doth call God, bycauſe he hath the execution of Gods office. Howe then do you take in hande to reforme? Be ye kings? By what authoritie? or by what ſucceſſion? Be ye ye kings officers? By what commiſſion? Be ye called of God? By what tokens declare ye that? Gods worde teacheth vs, that no man ſhould take in hand any office, but he that is called of God lyke Aaron. What Moyſes I pray you called you? What Gods Miniſter bade you riſe?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye riſe for religion. What religion taught you that? If ye were offred perſecution for religion, ye ought to flie, ſo Chriſt teacheth you, and yet you intend to fight. If ye woulde ſtande in the truth, ye ought to ſuffer like Martyrs, and you woulde ſley like tyrants. Thus for religion you keepe no religion, and neither will follow the counſaile of Chriſt, nor the conſtancie of Martyrs. Why riſe ye for religion? Haue ye any thing contrary to Gods booke? Yea haue ye not al things agreeable to Gods word? But the new is different from the old, and therfore ye will haue the olde. If ye mea|ſure the old by truth, ye haue the oldeſt: if ye mea|ſure the olde by fancie, then it is harde, bycauſe mens fanſies chaungeth, to giue that is olde. Ye will haue the olde ſtill. Will ye haue any older than that as Chriſt left, and his Apoſtles taught, and the firſt Church after Chriſt did vſe? Ye will haue that the Canons doe eſtabliſh. Why that is a great deale yonger than that ye haue, of later tyme, and newlyer inuented. Yet that is it that ye deſire. Why, then ye deſire not the oldeſt. And doe you preferre the Biſhoppes of Rome afore Chriſt, mennes inuention afore Gods law, the newer ſort of worſhip before the older? Ye ſeeke no religion, ye be deceyued, ye ſeeke traditions. They that teach you, blinde you, that ſo inſtruct you, deceyue you. If ye ſeeke what the olde Doc|tors ſay, yet looke what Chriſt the oldeſt of all ſayth. For he ſayth before Abraham was made I am. If ye ſeeke the trueſt way, he is the verye truth: if ye ſeeke the readieſt way, he is the verie way: if ye ſeeke euerlaſting life, he is the verye life. What religion would ye haue other nowe, than his religion?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 You would haue the Bibles in againe. It is no maruaile, your blinde guides would leade you blind ſtil. Why, be ye Howlets and Backes, that ye cannot looke on the light? Chriſt ſayth to e|uerie one, ſearch ye the Scriptures, for they beare witneſſe of Chriſt. You ſay pull in the ſcriptures, for we wil haue no knowledge of Chriſt. The A|poſtles of Chriſt wil vs to be ſo readie, yt we may be able to giue euerie mã an account of our faith. Ye will vs not once to read the Scriptures, for feare of knowing of our faith. S. Paule prayeth that euerie man may encreaſe in knowledge, yee deſire that our knowledge might decay againe. A true Religion ye ſeeke belike, and worthie to be fought for. For without the ſworde indeede nothing can help it, neither Chriſt, nor truth, nor age can mainteyne it. But why ſhoulde ye not like that which Gods worde eſtabliſheth, the pre|matiue Church hath authoriſed, the greateſt ler|ned men of this Realme hath drawen, the whole conſent of the Parliament hath confirmed, the Kings Maieſtie hath ſet foorth? Is it not truly ſet out? Can ye deuiſe any truer, than Chriſtes Apoſtles vſed? ye thinke it is not learnedly done, Dare ye Commons take vpon you more lear|ning, than the choſen Biſhops and Clearkes of this Realme haue? Thinke ye follie in it? Ye wer wõt to iudge your Parliamẽt wiſeſt, & now wil ye ſudainly excell them in wiſedom? Or can ye thinke it lacketh authoritie, which the King, the Parliament, the learned, the wiſe, haue iuſtly approued? Learne, learne, to knowe this one point of Religion, that God will be worſhipped as he hath preſcribed, & not as wee haue deuiſed, and that his will is wholye in his Scriptures, which be full of Gods ſpirite, and profitable to teach the truth, to reproue lyes, to amend faults, to bring one vp in righteouſneſſe, that he that is a Gods man may be perfite and readie to al good woorkes. What can bee more required to ſerue God withall? And thus muche for Religion Rebels.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The other rable of Norffolke Rebelles, yee pretende a common wealth. How amende ye it, by killing of Gentlemen, by ſpoyling of Gentle|men, by impriſoning of Gentlemen? A maruey|lous tanned commõwelth. Why ſhould ye thus hate them, for their riches or for their rule? Rule they neuer tooke ſo much in hand, as ye doe now. They neuer reſiſted the king, neuer withſtood his counſail, be faithful at this day, when ye be faith|leſſe, not onely to the King, whoſe Subiectes ye be, but alſo to your Lordes whoſe tenaunts ye be. Is this your true duetie, in ſome of homage, in moſt of feaultie, in all of allegeance, to leaue your duties, goe backe from your promiſes, fall from your fayth, and contrarie to lawe and truth, to make vnlawfull aſſemblyes, vngodly compa|nies, wicked and deteſtable Campes, to diſobey your betters, & to obey your Tanners, to change your obedience from a King to a Ket, to ſubmit your ſelues to Traytours, and breake your faith to your true King and Lordes? They rule but by lawe, if otherwiſe, the Lawe, the Counſaile, the King, taketh away theyr rule. Ye haue orderly ſought no redreſſe, but yee haue in tyme founde it. In Countreys ſome muſt rule, ſome muſte obey, euerie man may not beare lyke ſtroke, for euerie man is not like wiſe. And they that haue ſeene moſt, and be beſt able to beare it, EEBO page image 1679 and of luſt dealing byſide; be moſt [...] rule. It is an other matter to vnderſtande a mans owne griefe, and to [...] wealthes ſore; and therefore not they that knowe [...] eaſe, an euery [...] doth, but they that vnderſtand the common wealthes ſtate, ought to haue in Countreys, the preferment of ruling. If ye felt the paine that is ioyned with gouernours, as yee ſee, and like the honour, ye would not hurt others to rule them, but rather take great paine to be ru|led of them. If ye [...] of the Kings Maie|ſtie committed vnto you, it were wel done ye had ruled the Gentlemen, but now ye haue it not, and cannot beare their rule, it is to thinke the Kings Maieſtie [...]liſh and vniuſt, that hath giuen cer|taine rule to them. And ſeeing by the ſcripture, ye ought not to ſpeake euill of any Magiſtrate of the people, why do ye not only ſpeake euil of them whom the kings Maieſtie hath put in office, but alſo iudge euill of the king himſelfe, and thus ſe|diciouſly in field, ſtand with your [...] againſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If riches offende you, bycauſe ye [...]ould haue the like, then thinke that to be no common welth, but enuie to the common wealth. Cnute it is to appayre another mans eſtate, without the a|mendment of your owne. And to bare an Gen|tlemen, bycauſe ye be none your ſelues, is to bring downe an eſtate, and to mende none. Woulde ye haue all alike riche? That is the ouerthrow of labour, and vtter decay of worke in this Realme.

For who will labour more, if when he hath gotten more, the ydle ſhall by luſt without right take what him luſt from him, vnder pretence of equalitie wyth hym. This is the bringing in of ydleneſſe, whiche deſtroyeth the common wealth, and not the amendment of labour, that mainteyneth the common wealth: If there ſhoulde be ſuch equalitie, then ye take awaye all hope away from yours, to come to any better e|ſtate than you nowe leaue them. And as ma|nye meane mennes children commeth honeſtlye vp, and is great ſuccour to all theyr ſtocke, ſo ſhoulde none bee hereafter holpen by you, but bycauſe yee ſeeke equalitie, whereby all can not bee riche, ye woulde that belyke, whereby euerye man ſhoulde be poore. And thinke beſyde that riches and inheritaunce be Gods prouidence, and gyuen to whome of his wiſedome hee thinketh good. To the honeſt for the encreaſe of theyr godlineſſe, to the wicked for the heaping [...] of theyr damnation, to the ſimple for a recompence of other lackes, to the wiſe for the greater ſetting out of gods goodneſſe. Why will your wisedome now stop Gods wisedome, and prouide by youre lawes, that God shall not enrich them, whom he hath by prouidence appointed as him liketh? God hath made the poore, and hath made them to bee poore, that he might shew his might, and set them aloft when he listeth, for such cause as to him seemeth, and plucke downe the rich, to this state of pouertie, his power, as he disposeth to order them. Why do not we then being poore beare it wisely rather than by lust seeke riches uniustly, and shew our selues contented with gods ordinance, which we must either willingly obey, and then wee bee wise, or else we must vnprofitably striue withall, and then we be madde. But what meane ye by this equalitie in the common wealth? If one be wiser than another, will yee banish him bycause ye intende an equalitie of all things? If one be wel favourder than another, wil ye punish him bycause ye looke for an equalitie of all things? If one haue better vtterance than another, will ye pull out his tongue to saue your equalitie? And if one be richer than another, will ye spoyle him to maintayne an equalitie? If one be elder than another, will ye kill him for this equalities sake? Howe iniurious are ye to God himselfe, who intendeth to bestowe his giftes as hee himselfe lysteth, and ye seeke by wicked insurrections to make him giue them commonly alike to al men, as your vaine fansie lyketh? Why woulde ye haue an equalitie in ryches, and in other gyftes of God? there is no meane sought. Either by ambition ye seeke Lordlynesse much vnfitte for you, or by couetousnesse yee bee vnsatiable, a thing likely ynough in ye, or else by folly ye bee not content with your estate, a fansie to bee plucked out of you. But and we being wearie of pouertie woulde seeke to enriche our selues, wee shoulde go a farre other way to worke than this, and so should wee rightly come to our desyre. Doth not Saint Peter teache vs afore God a right way to honour, to riches, to all necessarie and profitable things for vs? He sayeth, humble your selues that God might exalt you, and cast all your care on him, for he careth for you. He teacheth, the waye to all good things at Gods hand, is to be humble, and you exalt your ſelues. Ye ſeeke things after ſuch a ſort, as if the ſeruant ſhould anger his maiſter, when he ſeeketh to haue a good turne on him. Ye woulde haue ryches I thinke at Gods hande who giueth all riches, and yet yee take the waye cleane contrarie to riches. Knowe ye not that he that exalteth himſelfe, God will throwe him downe? Howe can yee get it then, by thus ſetting out your ſelues? Ye ſhoulde ſubmit ye by humilitie one to another, and ye ſet vp your ſelues by arrogancie aboue the Magi|ſtrates. See herein howe much ye offende God. Remember ye not that if ye come nigh to god, he will come nigh vnto you? If then ye goe from EEBO page image 1676 God, he will go from you. Doth not the Pſalm ſay, he is holy with the holy, and with the wic|ked man he is frowarde. Euen as he is ordered of men, he will order them againe. If ye woulde follow his will, and obey his commaundements, ye ſhould eate the fruites of the earth, ſayth the Prophet, if not, the ſworde ſhall deuour you. Yee might haue eaten the fruites of this ſeaſonable yeare, if yee had not by the obedience rebelled a|gainſt God. Now not onely ye cannot eaſe that which yourſelues did firſt how by [...], and [...] deſtroy by ſeditiõ, but alſo if the kings Maieſties ſworde came not againſt you, as iuſt policie re|quireth, yet ſhe iuſt vengeaunce of God woulde light among you, as his worde promiſeth, and your cruell wickedneſſe deſerueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For what ſoeuer the cauſes bee, that haue moued your wilde affections herein, as they bee vniuſt cauſes, and increaſe your faults much, the thing it ſelfe, the ryſing I meane, [...] wicked and horrible afore God, and the vſurping of authoritie, and taking in hand of rule, which is the ſitting in Gods ſeate of iuſtice, and prouede clyming vp into Gods high throne, muſt needes be not onely curſed new [...] by him, but alſo hath beene often puniſhed afore of him. And that which is done to Gods officer, God accounteth it done to him. For they deſpiſe not the Miniſter as he ſayth himſelfe, but they deſpiſe him, and that preſumption of chalenging Gods ſeat, doth ſhew you to haue beene Lucifers, and ſheweth vs that God will puniſh you like Lucifers. Wherefore rightly looke, as ye duely haue deſerued, either for great vengeance, for your abhominable tranſ|greſſion, or elſe earneſtly repent, with vnfeyned mindes, your wicked doings, and either wyth example of death bee content to dehorte other, or elſe by faythfulneſſe of obedience, declare howe great a ſeruice it is to God, to obey your Magiſtrates faythfully, and to ſerue in ſubiection truly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Well, if ye had not thus grieuouſly offended God whome ye ought to worſhip, what can ye reaſonably thinke it, to be no fault agaynſt the king, whome ye ought to reuerence? Ye be bound by Gods worde to obey your King, and is it no breake of duetie to withſtand your King? If the ſeruaunt be bounde to obey his maiſter in the fa|mily, is not the ſubiect bound to ſerue the King in his Realme? The childe is bounde to the pri|uate father, & be we not all bound to the common wealthes father? If we ought to be ſubiect to the King for Gods cauſe, ought we not then I pray you to be faythfully ſubiect to the king? If wee ought dutifully to ſhew all obedience to heathen kings, ſhall we not willingly and truly be ſubiect to Chriſtian kings? If one ought to ſubmit him ſelfe by humilitie to another, ought we not all by dutie vs be ſubiect to our king? If the aunſwers of our naturall bodie all followed head, [...] the [...] of the politicall [...] all [...] king? If good mane [...] be [...] giue pla [...] [...] lower to the higher, that [...]pan [...] a [...]|way to giue place to the higheſt If [...] ſub|iects will die gladly in the kings ſeruices, ſhould not all ſubiects thinke to [...] to obey the King with iuſt ſeruice. But you haue [...] diſo|bey as like ill ſubiects, but alſo taken ſtouth cauſe vpon you like wicked [...] Ye haue bent called to obedience, by counſaile of priuate men, by the Kings Maieſties free pardon, but what counſaile taketh place, where liue [...] and [...] aunſweres bee counted wiſedome. Who can perſwade where treaſon is aboue reaſon, and might wicke myght, and it is had for lawfull whatſoeuer is luſtfull, and commeth coueniant better than Commiſſioners, [...] is named commonwealth [...] not broken his lawes, diſobeyed his Counſayle, rebelles agaynſt [...] And what is the common wealth woorth, when the lawe which is indiffe|rent for [...], ſhall dewilfully and ſpitefully broken of headſtrong men, that [...] agaynſte lawes to order lawes, that thoſe may take place, not what the conſent of wiſe men hath appoyn|ted, but what the luſte of Rebelles hath deter|mined. What with [...]neſſe is in yll ſeruaunts, wickedneſſe in vnnaſwell children, ſturdineſſe in vnrulye ſubiectes, crueltie in fierce enimies wildeneſſe in beaſtly mindes, pryde in diſ [...]in|full heartes, that floweth nowe in you, whiche haue fledde from houſes conſpiracies, to encam|ped robberies, and are better contented to ſuffer famin, colde, trauayle, to glut your luſtes, than to liue in quitneſſe, to ſaue the commonwelthe and thinke more libertie in wilfulneſſe, than wiſedome in dutiefulneſſe, and ſo come head-long not to the miſchiefe of other, but to the de|ſtruction of your ſelues, and vndoe by follie that yee intende by miſchiefe, neyther ſeeing howe to remedie that ye iudge faultie, nor willing to ſaue your ſelues from miſerie, which [...]|neſſe cannot doe, but honeſtie of obedience muſt frame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 If authoritie woulde ſerue vnder a King the counſayle haue greateſt authoritie, if wiſedome and grauitie might take place, they bee of moſte experience, if knowledge of the common wealth coulde helpe, they muſt by dayly conſcience of matters vnderſtande is beſt, yet neither the au|thoritie that the kings Maieſtie hath giuen them nor the grauitie which you knowe to be in them nor the knowledge which with great trauail they haue gotten, can moue ye eyther to keepe you in the duetie ye ought to doe, or to auoyde the great EEBO page image 1339 diſorder wherein ye be. For where diſobedience is thought ſtoutneſſe, and ſullenneſſe is counted manhoode, and ſtomaking is courage, and pra|ting is iudged wyſedome, and the ciuiſheſt is moſt meete to rule, howe can other iuſt autho|ritie be obeied, or ſad counſaile be folowed, or good knowledge of matters be hearde, or com|maundements of counſailours bee conſidered? And how is the King obeied, whoſe wiſeſt bee withſtanded, the diſobedienteſt obeyed, the high in authoritie not waied, the vnſkilfulleſt made chiefe Captaines, to the nobleſt moſt hurte in|tended, the braggingeſt brawler to be moſt ſafe. And euen as the viler partes of the bodie, wold contende in knowledge and gouernment with the fiue wittes, ſo doth the lower partes of the common wealth, enterpriſe as highe a matter, to ſtryue agaynſte their duetye of obedyence to the counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 But what talke I of diſobedience ſo qui|etly, hath not ſuche mad rages runne in youre heades, that forſaking and bruſtyng the quiete|neſſe of the common peace, ye haue haynouſlye and Traiterouſly encamped your ſelfe in field, and there like a byle in a bodie, nay like a ſinke in a Town, haue gathered togither all the na|ſtie vagabondes, and ydle loyterers to beare ar|mour againſte him, with whom all godly and good ſubiects will true and dye withall. If it be a faulte when two fight togither, and the kings peace broken, & puniſhment to be ſought there|fore, can it be but an outragious and a deteſta|ble miſchiefe, when ſo many Rebelles to num|ber, malicious in minde, miſchieuous in enter|priſe, fight not among themſelues, but againſt al the kings true and obedient ſubiects, and ſeeke to proue whether rebellion maye beare downe honeſtie, and wickedneſſe may ouercome truth or no? If it be treaſon to ſpeake haynouſlye of the kings maieſtie, who is not hurt therby, and the infamye retourneth to the ſpeaker againe, what kinde of outragious and horrible treaſon is it, to aſſemble in camp an armie againſt him, and ſo not onely intende an ouerthrow to him, and alſo to his common welth, but alſo to call him into an infamie, through all outward and ſtrange nations, and perſwade them that he is hated of his people, whom he can not rule, and that they bee no better than villaines, whyche will not wyth good orders bee ruled. What deathe can bee deuiſed cruell ynoughe for thoſe rebelles, who with trouble ſeeketh deathe, and can not quenche the thirſt of their rebellion, but with the bloude of true Subiectes, and hatcthe the Kinges merciful pardon, when they mi|ſerablye haue tranſgreſſed, and in ſuch an out|rage of myſchyefe, wyll not by ſtubburneneſſe acknowledge themſelues to haue faulted, but entendeth to broſte the common welth with the ſame of their treaſon, and as much as lyeth in them, not onely to anoy themſelues, but to de|ſtroye all other. He that is miſcontented wyth thinges that happen, and bycauſe hee can not beare the miſerie of them, renteth hys heare, and teareth his ſkinne, and mangleth his face, whi|che eaſeth not his ſorrowe, but encreaſeth hys miſerie, maye hee not bee iuſtely called madde and fantaſticall, and worthie whoſe wiſedome ſhoulde be ſuſpected? And what ſhall we ſay of them, who beeing in the common wealth, fee|ling a ſore grieuous vnto thẽ, and eaſie to haue bin amended, ſought not the remedy, but hathe increaſed the griefe, and like frantick beaſts ra|ging againſt their heade, doth teare & deface as muche as lyeth in them, his whole authoritie in gouernment, and violẽtly taketh to themſelues that rule on them, whiche hee by pollicie hathe graunted vnto other. And who waying well the heauineſſe of the faulte, maye not iuſtelye ſaye and holde, them to bee worſe herein than anye kinde of brute Beaſtes. For wee ſee that the ſheepe wylt obey the Sheephearde, and the nete bee ruled by the Ne [...]ehearde, and the horſe will knowe his keeper, and the Dogge will be in awe of his Maiſter, and euery one of them feede there, and of that, as hys keeper and ru|ler dothe appoint hym, and goeth from thence, and that, as hee is forbidden by his ruler. And yet wee haue not hearde of, that anye hearde or companye of theſe, haue ryſen agaynſte their heardman or gouernour, but bee alwayes con|tented not onely to obey them, but alſo to ſuf|fer them to take profite of them. And wee ſee furthermore that all heardes and all ſortes, bee more egee in fierceneſſe agaynſte all kynde of ſtraungers, than they bee againe their owne rulers, and wyll eaſier offende hym who hathe not hurte them, than touche their ruler who ſeeketh profite on them. But yee that ought to bee gouerned by youre Magiſtrates, as the heardes by the heardeman, and ought to be like ſhepe to your king, who ought to be like a ſhep|hearde vnto you, euen in the time when youre profite was ſought and better redreſſe was en|tended, than youre vpſtirres and vnquietneſſe coulde obtaine, haue beyonde the crueltie of all beaſts, ſouly riſen againſt your ruler, & ſhewed your ſelues worthy to be ordred like beaſtes, who in kynde of obedyence wyll fall from the ſtate of men. A Dogge ſtoupeth when hee hys beaten of his maiſter, not for lacke of ſtomack, but for naturall obedience: you beeing not ſtri|ken of your head but fauoured, not kept down, but ſuccoured, and remedyed by lawe, haue violentlye agaynſte Lawe, not onely bar|ked like beaſts, but alſo bitten like helhoundes. EEBO page image 1682 What is the miſchiefe of ſedition, eyther not knowne vnto you, or not feared? Haue not examples aforetimes, both told the ende of re|bels, & the wickedneſſe of rebellion it ſelfe? But as for old examples, let them paſſe for a whyle, as things wel to be conſidered, but at this pre|ſent one thing more to be wayed. Loke vpon your ſelues, after ye haue wickedly ſtepte into this horrible kind of treaſon, do ye not ſee how many bottomleſſe whirlepooles of miſchief ye be goulfft withall, and what lothſome kyndes of rebellion ye be fayne to wade thorowe?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye haue ſent out in the kings name, againſt the kings will precepts of all kinds, and with|out commaundemente, commaunded his ſub|iects, and vnrulyly haue ruled, where ye liſted to commaund, thinking your owne fanſies, the kings commaundements, and rebelles luſts in things, to be right gouernement of things, not looking what ſhuld folow by reaſon, but what your ſelues followe by affection. And is it not a daungerous and a cruell kynde of treaſon, to giue out preceptes to the kinges people?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 There can be no iuſte execution of lawes, re|formation of faultes, gyuyng oute of com|maundementes, but from the Kyng. For in the Kyng onely is the ryghte hereof, and the authoritie of him deriued by his appointment to his miniſters. Ye hauyng no authoritie of the Kyng, but takyng it of your ſelues, what thynke ye your ſelues to be? Miniſters ye bee none, except ye be the Deuils miniſters, for hee is the authour of ſedition. The Kings Maie|ſtie intendeth to maynteyne peace, and to op|preſſe warre, ye ſtirre vp vprores of people, hur|lyeburlies of vagabundes, routes of robbers, is this any part of the kings miniſterie? If a vacabunde woulde doe what him luſt, and call himſelfe your ſeruaunt, and execute ſuche offi|ces of truſt, whether ye would or no, as ye haue committed to an other mans credit, what wold euery one of you ſay or doe herein? Would ye ſuffer it? Ye wãder out of houſes, ye make eue|ry day newe matters as it pleaſeth you, ye take in hande the execution of thoſe things, God by his word forbidding the ſame, which God hath put the Magiſtrates in truſte withall. What can ye ſaye to this? Is it ſufferable think ye? If ye told a priuate meſſage in an other mans name, can it be but a falſe lye I praye ye? And to tell a fayned meſſage to the commonwelth, and that from the kyng, can it be honeſt thinke ye? To commaunde is more than to ſpeake, what is it then to commaunde ſo trayterous a lye? This then whiche is in worde a deceytfull lye, and in deed a t [...]ayterous fact, noy ſome to the common welth, vnhonorable to the Kyng, miſchieuous in you, howe can you otherwyſe iudge of it, but to be an vnhearde of, and no|table diſobedience to the king & therfore by no|table example to bee puniſhed, and not wyth gentleneſſe of pardon to be forgiuen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Ye haue robbed euery honeſt houſe, and ſpoi|led them vniuſtly, and pitteouſly wrong poore men being no offenders, to their vtter vndoing, and yet ye thinke ye haue not broken the kings Lawes. The Kings Maieſties lawe and hys commaundemente is, that euery man ſhoulde ſafely keepe his owne, and vſe it reaſonably to an honeſt gayn of his liuing. Ye violently take and carrie away from men without cauſe, all things wherby they ſhould maynteyn, not on|ly themſelues, but alſo their familie, and leaue them ſo naked, that they ſhall feele the ſmarte of your curſed enterpriſe, longer thã your own vnnaturall and vngodly ſtomackes would wel vouchſafe. By iuſtice ye ſhoulde neither hurt, nor wrong man, and your pretenſed cauſe of thys monſtrous ſturre, is to encreaſe mennes wealth. And yet howe many, and ſaye truth, haue ye decayed and vndone, by ſpoyling and taking awaye their goods? How ſhould honeſt men liue quietly in the Commonwelth at any time, if their goods either gotten by their owne labour, or left to them by their frends, ſhall vn|lawfully and vnorderly to the feeding of a ſort of rebelles, be ſpoyled and waſted, and vtterly ſcattred abrode? The thing ye take, is not your right, it is an other mans owne. The maner of taking againſt his will, is vnlawfull, & againſt the order of euery good common wealth. The cauſe why ye take it, is miſchieuous and horri|ble, to fat your ſedition. Ye that take it, be wic|ked traitors, and cõmon enimies of al good or|der. If he that deſireth an other mans goodes or cattell doe fault, what dothe he thinke you, whoſe deſire taking followeth, and is ledde to and fro by luſte, as his wicked fanſye voyde of reaſon doth guyde him? He that vſeth not his owne well and charitably, hath muche to an|ſwere for, and ſhall they be thought not vniuſt, who not onely take away other mens but alſo miſuſe and waſt the ſame vngodly? They that take things priuyly awaye, and ſteale ſecretely and couertely other mens goodes, be by Lawe iudged worthye deathe. And ſhall they that without ſhame ſpoyle thyngs openly, and bee not afeard by impudẽcie to profeſſe their ſpoyle bee thoughte either honeſt creatures to God, or faithful ſubiects to their Kyng, or natural men to their Countrey? If nothing hadde moued you but the example of miſchiefe, and the fowle practiſe of other moued by the ſame, ye ſhoulde yet haue abſteyned from ſo licencious and vil|lanous a ſhewe of robberie, conſydering how manye honeſter there bee, that beyng loth their EEBO page image 1683 wickedneſſe ſhoulde be blazed abroade, yet bee founde out by prouidence, and hanged for de|ſerte. What ſhall we then think or ſay of you? Shall we call you pickers, or hid theeues, nay more than theeues, day theeues, heard ſtealers ſhire ſpoylers, & vtter deſtroyers of all kinds of families, both among the poore, & alſo among the riche. Let vs yet further fee, is there no mo thynges, wherein yee haue broken the Kings lawes, and ſo vylie diſobeyed hym, contrarie to your bounden duetie.

Ye haue not onely ſpoyled the Kyngs true ſubiects of their goodes, but alſo ye haue impri|ſoned their bodies, which ſhould be at libertie vnder the King, and reſtrayned them of their ſeruice, which by dutie they owe the kyng, and appaired both ſtrength and health, wherewith they liue and ſerue the King. Is there any ho|neſt thyng more deſired than libertie? ye haue ſhamefully ſpoyled them therof. Is there anye thing more dutifull than to ſerue their Lorde and maiſter? But as that was deſerued of the one parte, ſo was it hindered and ſtopped on your part. For neither can the King be ſerued, nor families kepte, nor the Common wealth looked vnto, where freedome of libertie is ſtop|ped, and diligence of ſeruice is hindered, and the helpe of ſtrength and health abated. Mens bodies ought to be free from all mens bondage and crueltie, and only in this realme be ſubiect in publike puniſhment, to oure publike gouer|nour, and neither be touched of headleſſe Cap|tains, nor holden of brainleſſe rebels. For the gouernement of ſo precious a thing, ought to belong vnto the moſt noble ruler, and not iuſtly to be in euery mans power, which is iuſtly eue|ry liuing mans treſure. For what goodes be ſo deare to euerye man, as his owne bodye is, whiche is the true veſſell of the mynde to bee meaſurably kept of euery man, for all exerciſes and ſeruices of the mynde. If ye maye not of your own authoritie, meddle with mẽs goods, muche leſſe you may of your owne authoritie take order with mens bodies. For what be goo|des in compariſon of helth, libertie & ſtrength, whiche bee all ſettled and faſtned in the body. They that ſtrike other, doe greatly offend, and be iuſtly puniſhable. And ſhall they that cruel|ly and wrongfully tormente mennes bodyes with yrons, and impriſonmentes, be thoughte not of other, but of them ſelues honeſte, and playne, and true dealyng men? What ſhall we ſay by them who in a priuate buſineſſe, wil let a man to goe hys iourney in the kings high way? Doe they not thinke ye playne wrong? Then in a common cause not onely to hynder them, but also to deale cruelly with them, and shutte them from doyng their seruise to the King, and their duetie to the common welth, is it not bothe disobedience, crueltie, and myschiefe thinke ye? What an hinderance is it, to haue a good garment hurt, any iewel appaired, or any estemed thing to be decayed? And seing no earthly thing a man hath more precious tha(n) his bodie, to cause it to bee cruelly tormented with yrons, feebled with colde, weakened with ordering, can it be thought any other thing but wrong to the sufferer, crueltie in the doer, and great disobedience & transgression to the king? Howe then be ye able to defend it? But seing ye so vnpitifully vexe men, caste them in prison, lade them with yrons, pyne them with famine, contrary to the rule of nature, contrarye to the Kynges Maiesties Lawes, contrarye to Gods holy ordinaunces, hauing no matter, but pretenced and fayned gloses, ye be not only disobedient to the king lyke rebels, but wythstanding the lawe of nature lyke beastes, and so worthy to die lyke Dogges, except the kings Maiestie, without respecte of your deserving, doe mercifully grant you of his goodnesse, that as you cannot escape by Iustice.

Yet ye being not content with this, as small things enterprise great matters, and as though ye coulde not ſatiſfye your ſelfe, if yee ſhoulde leaue any miſchiefe vndone, haue ſought bloud with crueltie, & haue ſlayn of ye kings true ſub|iects in any, thinkyng their murder to be your defence, when as ye haue encreaſed the faulte of your vile Rebellion, wyth the horroure of bloudſhead, and ſo haue burdened miſchiefe, wyth miſchiefe, whyle it come to an impor|table weight of myſchiefe. What coulde we doe more, in the horribleſt kynde of faultes, to the greateſt tranſgreſſours and offendoures of God and men, than to looke ſtraightly on them by death, and ſo to ridde them out of the com|mon wealth by ſeuere puniſhment, whome ye thought vnworthie to liue among menne for their dooings. And thoſe who haue not offen|ded the King, but defended hys Realme, and by obedience of ſeruice, ſoughte to puniſhe the diſobedient, and for ſafegarde of euerie man, putte them ſelues vnder duetie of Law, thoſe haue ye myſerably and cruelly ſlayne, and ba|thed you in theyr bloud, whoſe dooynges ye ſhoulde haue followed, and ſo haue appay [...]ed the common welth, both by deſtruction of good men, and alſo by increaſe of rebels. And howe can that common welth by any means endure wherin euery mã without authoritie, may vn|puniſhed, ſlea whome he liſt, and that in ſuche caſe as thoſe who be ſlaine, ſhewe themſelues moſt noble of courage, and moſt ready to ſerue the king and the common wealth, and thoſe as doe ſlea, be moſt villanous & traiterous eche l [...]es EEBO page image 1684 that any common wealth did ouer ſuſteyn for a Citie and a Prouince [...] and the faire houſes, and the ſtrong walles, nor the defence of anye engin, but the liuing bodies of men, being able in number & ſtrength, to mainteyn themſelues by good order of iuſtice, and to ſerue for all ne|ceſſary & behouable vſes in the cõmon wealth. And when as mans bodie being a parte of the whole cõmon welth, is wrongfully touched a|ny way, & ſpecially by death, then ſuffeyeth the cõmon welth great iniurie, and that alway ſo much the more, how honeſter and nobler he is, who is iniuriouſly murdered. Howe was the Lord Sheffilde handled among you, a noble gentleman, and of good ſeruice, both ſit for coũ|ſel in peace, & for conduct in warre, conſidering either the grauitie of his wiſedome, or the au|thoritie of his perſon, or his ſeruice to the com|monwelth, or the hope that all men had in him, or the need that England had of ſuche, or amõg many notably good, his ſingular exceſtencie, or the fauour yt all men bare toward him, being loued of euery man, & hated of no man. Con|ſidered ye, who ſhould by duetie be the kings ſubiects, either how ye ſhoulde not haue offen|ded the king, or after offence haue required the kings pardon, or not to haue refuſed his good|neſſe offred, or at length to, haue yelded to hys mercie, or not to haue ſlain thoſe who came for his ſeruice, or to haue ſpared thoſe, who in dã|ger offred ranſom But al theſe things forgot|ten by rage of rebellion, bycauſe one madneſſe cannot be without infinite vices, ye flowe him cruellye, who offered himſelfe manfully, nor woulde not ſpare for raunſome, who was worthy for nobleneſſe, to haue had honour, & he weddim bare, whome ye could not hurt ar|med, and by ſlauerie flewe nobilitie, in deede miſerably, in faſhiõ cruelly, in cauſe diuelliſh|ly. Oh with what cruell ſpite was violently ſundred, ſo noble a body fro ſo godly a mind? Whoſe death muſt rather be reuenged than la|mented, whoſe death was no lacke to himſelfe, but to his countrey, whoſe death might euery way bin better borne, than at a rebelles hande. Violence is in all thinges hurtfull, but in life horrible. What ſhoulde I ſpeak of others in the ſame caſe, diuers and notable, whoſe death for manhood and ſeruice, can wãt no worthy praiſe ſo long as theſe vgly ſtirrers of rebellion can be had in mynd, God hath himſelf ioyned mãs bodie and his ſoule togither, not to be depar|ted aſunder, afore he eyther diſſeuer them hym|ſelfe, excauſe them to be diſſeuered by his mini|ſter. And ſhal rebels and heedleſſes camps being armed againſt God, and in fielde againſt theyr King, thinke it no faulted ſhead bloud of true ſubiects, hauing neither office of God, nor ap|pointment of miniſters, nor luſt cauſe of rebel|lion? He that ſteale the any part of [...] ſub|ſtance, is worthy to loſe his life. When ſhal we thinke [...] them, w [...]o ſpoyle men of their lyues, for the mayntenãce whereof, not only ſubſtance and riches be ſoughte for, but alſo all common welths be deuiſed? Now then, your own con|ſciences ſhould be made your iudges and none other ſet to giue ſentence againſt yet, ſeing ye haue bin ſuche bloud [...]aders, ſo he ynou [...] man|quellers, ſo horrible murderers, could ye do any other than playnely confeſſe your ſoule & wic|ked rebellion to be greuous againſt god, & trai|terous to the king, and hurtfull to the cõmon wealth? So many grieuous faults meetyng togither in one ſinke, might not onely haue diſ|couraged, but alſo driuen to deſperation, any o|ther [...]oueſt of indifferent mind. But what fele they, whoſe harts ſo depe miſchief hath hard [...]|ned, & by vehemencie of affection be made vn|ſham [...]aſt, and ſtop al diſcourſ [...] of reaſon, to let at large the ful ſcope of their vnmeaſurable mad|neſſe. Priuate mens goods ſemeth litle to your vnfatiable deſires, ye haue waxed greedy now vppon Cities, and haue attempted myghtye ſpoyles, to glut vp and ye could your waſting hunger. Oh howe marche haue they neede of, that will neuer hee contented, and what riches can ſuffiſe any that will attempt high enterpri|ſes adone their eſtate? Ye could not mainteyne your campes wyth your priuate goodes, wyth your neyghbours portion, but ye muſt alſo at|tempt Cities, bicauſe ye ſought great ſpoyles, with other mens loſſes, and had forgotten how ye liued at home honeſtly with your owne, and thought them worthie death that wold diſquiet ye in your houſe, and plucke away that whiche ye by right of lawe thoughte to be your owne. Herein ſee what ye woulde haue done, ſpoyled the Kinges Maieſties Subiectes, weakened the kings ſtrength, ouerthrowne his Townes, taken away his munition, drawne his ſubiec|tes to like rebellion, yea and as it is among fo|reyne enimies in ſackyng of Cities, no doubt thereof, ye woulde haue fallen to ſlaughter of menne, rauiſhyng of Wyues, deſtouryng of Maydens, choppyng of chyldren, fyeiyng of houſes, beatyng downe of ſtretes, ouerthro|wyng of altogyther. For what meaſure haue men in the increaſe of madneſſe, when they can not at the beginning ſtay themſelues from fal|lyng into it. And if the beſetting of one houſe to robbe it, bee iuſtly deemed worthye deathe, what ſhall wee thynke of them that beſiege whole Cities for deſire of ſpoyle? Wee lyue vnder a king to ſerue hym at all tymes, when he ſhall neede our ſtrength, and ſhall ye then not only withdraw your ſelues, whiche oughte as EEBO page image 1685 much to be obedient as we be, hut alſo violent|ly plucke other away too, fro the dutie vnto the which by Gods commaundement, all ſubiectes be ſtraightly bound, and by al lawes euery na|tion is naturally led? The townes be not on|ly the ornament of the realme, but alſo the ſeat of merchauntes, the place of handycrafts, that men ſcattered in villages, and needyng diuers thynges, maye in little roome knowe, where to fynde their lacke. To ouerthrowe them then, is nothyng elſe but to waſte youre owne com|modities ſo, that when ye woulde buye a ne|ceſſarie thyng for money, yee coulde not tell where to fynde it. Munition ſerueth the King, not only for the defence of his owne, but alſo for the inuaſion of his enimie. And if ye will then ſo ſtraightly deale with him, that ye wyll not lette hym ſo muche as defend his owne, ye offer him double iniurie, both that yee let him from doing any notable fact abroade, and alſo that ye ſuffer not him quietly to enioy his own at home. But herein hathe notably appeared, what Cities hath faithfully ſerued and [...]uffe|red extreme daunger, not onely of goode shut alſo of famine, and death, rather than to ſufer the kinges enimies to enter, and what whye liuered Cities hath not onely not withſtande them, but alſo with ſhame fauored them, a [...] with miſchiefe ayded them. And I woulde I might prayſe herein all Cities alyke, whiche I woulde doe, if all were lyke worthie. For then I might ſhewe more faithe in ſubiectes, than ſtrength in rebels, and teſtifie to menne to come, what a generall faith euery Citie bare to ye kings Maieſtie, whoſe age although it were not ſitte to rule, yet his ſubiects hea [...]es were willing to obey, thinking not only of his haue which al men conceyue hereafter to be in him, but alſo of the iuſte kynde of gouernemente, whyche in hys minoritie his Counſaile dothe vſe among them. And beere howe muche and howe worthily may Exceſter he commended, whiche beyng in the middeſt of rebelles, vnme [...]|tayled, vnfurniſhed, vnprepared for ſo long a ſiege, did nobly holde oute the continuall and daungerous aſſaulte of the Rebell, for they ſuſteyned the violence of the Rebell, not only when they had plentie inough of victuall, but alſo eleuen or .xij. dayes after the extreme fa|mine came on them, and liuing without dread, were in courage ſo manfull, and in duetie ſo conſtant, that they thoughte it yet muche bet|ter, to dye the extreme death of hunger, ſhe|wyng truth to their Kyng, and loue to their Countrey, than to gyue anye place to the re|bell, and fauoure hym with ayde, althoughe they myght haue doone it wyth their leſſe dan|ger. Whoſe example if Norwiche hadde fo|lowed, and hadde not rather gyuen pla [...]e to traytor Ket, thã to kepe their duetie, & had not ſought more ſafegarde than honeſtie, and pri|uate hope more than common on [...] they had ended their rebellion ſooner & eſcaped them|ſelues better, and [...] the loſſe of the worthy Lorde Sheffielde [...] was more [...] ſeruice for his lyfe than in them their goo|des. And althoughe this can not bee [...] a|gainſt certain honeſt that wer amongſt them whoſe prayſe was the greater, bicauſe they wer ſo fewe, yet the greate number was ſuche, that they not only obeyed the Rebell for feare, but alſo followed him for loue, and did ſo trai|terouſly order the kings [...]ande vnder my Lord Marqueſſe, that they ſuffred more damage out of their houſes by the Towns men, than they did abroade by the Rebelles. Whoſe faulte as the kings maieſtie may pardon ſo I would auoyde the example might be forgotten that no ci|tie might hereafter folowe yt like, or the deed be ſo abhorred, that other hereafter would auoyde the lyke ſhame, and lerne to be noble by Eace|ſter, whoſe truth dothe not only deſerue long prayſes, but alſo great rewarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Who then that wolde willingly defend can ſay any thing for ye which haue ſo diuerſ|ly faulted, ſo trayterouſly offended, not onely againſt priuate men ſeuerally, but alſo gene|rally againſt whole towns, and that after ſuch a ſort, as outward enimies full of deadly [...]e [...]d, coulde not more cruelly inuade them. And thus the Kyngs maieſtie diſhonoured, his Counſell diſobeyed, the goodes of the poore ſpoyled the houſes of the wealthie ſacked, honeſt mannes bodies impriſoned, worthie mennes perſona|ges ſlayne, Cities beſieged and threatened, and all kynde of things diſordered, can yee without teares and repentaunce heare ſpoken off, whiche without honeſtie and godlineſſe ye practiſed and not fynde in your heartes nowe to returne to duetie, which by witchecraft of ſe|dition, were drowned in diſorder? Haue yee not in diſorder firſte grenouſly offended God, next traiterouſly riſen againſte your king, & ſo neither worthie euerlaſting life, as lõg as ye ſo remain nor yet ciuil life, being in ſuch a breasts of cõmõ quietneſſe. If eueryone of thoſe cãnot by themſelues pluck you backe from this your lende and outragious enterpriſes, yet larthẽ al|together her ſtir ye, or at leaſt be a fearfull example to other, to beware by lydure vnmeſurable fo|lie, how they do ſo far prouoke God, or offende man, and finde by your miſtemped to be them|ſelues better ordered, and learne ſtill to obeye, bycauſe they woulde not repente, and ſo to l [...]e with honeſtie, that they woulde neither wil|linglye offend Gods Lawe, nor diſobey mans.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1686But and ye were ſo muche bleared, that you did thinke impoſſible things, and your reaſon gaue ye agaynſt all reaſon, that ye neyther diſ|pleaſed God herein, nor offended the king, yet be ye ſo blynde, that ye underſtande not youre owne caſe, nor y [...] neighbors myſerie, nor the vaine of the [...]ote common wealth, whyche doth [...] folowe your ſo fowle and bete| [...] ſedition? Doe yee not ſee howe for the mayntenaunce of theſe vngodly ra [...]ſementes, not only Cities and Villages, but alſo Shires and Countreys be vtterly deſtroyed? Is not their corne waſted, their cattell ſet away, their houſes ryfled, their goodes ſpoyled, and all to feede youre vpriſyng withoute reaſon, and to maynteyn this tumult of rebellion, inuented of the Deuill, continued by you, and to be ouer|throwne by the power of Gods mightie hand? And why ſhould not ſo hurtfull waſtyng and hartying of countreys, be iuſtly puniſhed with greate ſeueritie, ſeing robbing of houſes, and taking of purſes, do by lawe deſerue the extre|mitie of death? How many ſuffer iniurie when one hundred of a Shire is ſpoyled, and what iniurie thinke ye is done, when not only whole Shires be deſtroyed, but alſo euery quarter of the realme touched? Haue ye not brought vp|on vs al pouertie, weakneſſe, and hatred with|in the realme, and diſcourage, ſhame, and da|mage without the realme? If ye miſerably en|tended not only to vndoe other, but alſo to de|ſtroye your ſelues, and to ouerthrow the whole realme, coulde ye haue taken a readier way to your owne ruine that this is?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And firſt if ye be any thyng reaſonable, lifte vp your reaſon, and way by wiſedome, if not al things, yet your owne caſes, and lerne in the beginning of matters, to foreſee the end; and ſo iudge aduiſedly, or ye enter into any thing ha|ſtily. See ye not this yeare the loſſe of harueſt? And think ye, ye can grow to wealth that yere, whẽ ye loſe your thrife & profit? Barnes be poore mens ſtorehouſes, wherin lieth a great part of euery mans owne liuing, his wiues & his chil|drens liuing, where with men maynteyne their families, pay their rẽts, and therfore be always thought moſt rich when they haue beſt croppes. And how when ther is neyther plentie of haye, nor ſufficient of ſtraw, nor corne inough, and that through the greate diſorder of your wicked rebellion, can ye thynke ye to do well, when ye vndoe your ſelues, and iudge it a common wealthe, when the commons is deſtroyed, and ſeeke your happe by vnhappineſſe, and eſteeme your owne loſſe, to be your owne forwardnes, and by this iudgement ſhewe your ſelues, how little yee vnderſtande other mennes matters, when ye can ſcarcely conſider the waightieſt of your owne? Hath not the haye this yeare, as it roſe fro the ground, ſo rotted to the grounde again? and where it was wont by mens ſea|ſonable labor to be taken in due time, and then ſerue for the maintenance of horſe and cattell, wherewith we liue, nowe by youre diſordered miſchiefe, hath bene by mens idleneſſe, and vn|dutifulneſſe, lette alone vn [...]duched, and ſo nei|ther ſerueth the poore to make money of, nor a|ny cattell to liue with. The corne was ſowne with labour, and the grounde [...]illed for it wyth labour, and looked to be brought home againe with labour, and for lacke of honeſt labourers, is loſt on the ground: the owners being loyte|rers, and ſeeking other mennes, haue loſt their owne, and hoping for mountains; lucked their preſent thrift neither obteining yt they ſought, nor ſeeking that they oughte. And howe ſhall men liue when the maintenance of their proui|ſion is ſeeking? For laboring and their olde ſtore is wa [...]ed by wildnes of ſedition, and ſo ney|ther [...] are the olde, nor ſaue the newe. Howe can men be fedde then or beaſtes fiue, when as there waſtefull negligence is my ſteady vſed, and myſpending the tyme of their profite, in ſhameful diſorder of inobedience, they care not treatly what becomes of their owne, bicauſe they intend to liue by other mens? Hay is gon, corne is waſted, ſtrawe is ſpoyled: what re [...]|ke [...]ſing of Harueſt can ye make, eyther for the ayde of others, or for the reliefe of your ſelues? And thus haue ye brought in one kinde of mi|ſerie, which if ye ſawe before, as ye be lyke to feele after, although ye had hated the common welth, yet for loue of your ſelues, ye wold haue auoyde the great enormitie thereof, into the which ye wilfully now haue call in your ſelues.

An other no leſſe is, that ſuch plentie of vic|tuall, as was abundantly in euery quarter, for the reliefe of vs all, is nowe all wallfull and vnthrifefully ſpente, in mayntening you vn|lawfull rebelles, and ſo with diſorder all is con|ſumed, whiche with good huſbandrye mighte long haue endured, For, ſo much as wold haue ſerued a whole yeare at home, with diligente and ſkilfull heed of huſbandrie, that is willfully waſted in a moneth in the campe, thorough the rauening ſpoyle of v [...]anie. For what is vn|ordred plentie, but a waſtfull ſpoyle? whereof the inconuenient is ſo great, as ye be worthy to feele, and dringeth in more hardneſſe of li|uing, greater dearth of all thing, and occaſio|neth manye cauſes of diſeaſes. The price of things must needes encrease muche, when the number of thinges waxeth lesse, and by scarsitie be enhaunced, and compelleth men to their owne, & also to strangers, And where the riche wanteth EEBO page image 1687 wanteth, what can the poore fynd, who in a co(m)mon scarcitie, liueth most scarcely, and feeleth quicklyest the sharpnesse of staruing, when euery man for lacke is hungerbitten, whiche if ye had well remembred before, as ye nowe maye after perceyue, ye would not, I think so stiffe-neckedly haue resisted, and endaungered youre selfe in the storme of famine, whereof ye most lykely, must haue the greatest parte, whyche moste stubburnly resisted, to your owne shame and confusion. Experience teacheth vs, that after a great dearth, commeth a great death, for that when men in great want of meat eate muche yll meate, they fill their bodies wyth yll humors, and cast them from their state of helth, into a subiection of sicknesse, bycause the good bloud in the body is not able to keepe his temper, for the multitude of the yll humours that corrupteth the same. And so growe great and deadly plagues, and destroye greate numbers of all sortes, sparing no kynde that they lyght on, neyther respecting the poore with mercy, nor the ryche with fauour. Can ye therfore thinke heerein, when ye see decay of victuals, the riche pinche, the poore famishe, the following of diseases, the greatnesse of death, the mourning of widowes, the pitifulnesse of the fatherlesse, and all this myserie to come thorowe your vnnaturall misbehauior, tha ye haue not dangerously hurte the commons of your countrey, with a dolefull and vncurable wound? These thinges being once felt in the common wealth, as they must meedes be, euery man seeth by and by what followeth, a greate diminishment of the strength of the Realme, when the due number that the realme dothe mayneteyne is made lesse, and therby we be made rather a praie for our enimies, than a safetie for our selues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And howe can there be but a great decay of people at the lengthe, when ſome be ouerthro|wen in [...], ſome ſuffer for puniſhment, ſome pyne for famine, ſome dye with the camps diet, ſome he conſumed with ſickneſſe. For although ye thynke youre ſelues able to matche wyth a fewe vnprepared Gentlemen, and putte them from their houſes, that ye myghte gayne the ſpoyle, daye iudge therfore your ſelues ſtrong inough not onely to withſtande a Kings po|wer but alſo to ouerthrowe it? Is it poſſible that ye ſhoulde haue ſo madde a frenſy in your head, that ye ſhoulde thinke the number ye ſee ſo ſtrong, that all ye ſee not ſhould not be able to preuayle to the contrarie? With what reſon coulde ye thinke, that if ye adde the hate brunt of battaile, but yee muſte needs feele the ſmart, ſpecially the Kings power comming againſte you, whiche if yee feare not, belyke yee knowe not the ſorce thereof? And ſo muche the grea|ter number is laſt in the Realme, that both the ouercountes and the [...] keep [...]ties, althoughe vnlyke, of one Realme: and what loſſe is not only of eyther ſyde, but of both, that doth playnly [...] to the whole.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There where ſo great and ſo hort [...] a fault is committed, as wo [...]ſſe can not be made [...] of from the beginning, and bringeth in withal, ſuche penutie, ſuche weakeneſſe, ſuche diſor|der in the common wealth, as no miſchief [...] be|ſide [...] doe the lyke: Cunary man thinke wyth iuſte reaſon: that [...] ſhall eſcape vnpuni|ſhed, that ſhall eſcape the ſworde, and was ma|nie for [...]mont and examples ſake, ſhould bee looke vnto, who haue bene eyther great boers in ſuche diſ [...]dred villanie [...] to ſuche an outgrowne miſcheife, ſeeyng the only [...] wilfull [...]. in [...] of ſuch whole [...] good than might to abhorre for dueties ſake, and yll men hay [...] for lyke puniſhement [...], and [...] [...] vnpuniſhed, is ſo daunger was, that the [...] of [...] of the fall of in greate [...] one, and [...]

And in suche bareynnesse of victuall, as must needes come after so rauening a spoyle, it must needes be, that some though fewe, shal be so nipte with egernesse of famine, yt they shall not recouer again themselues out of so fretting a daunger. So in a generall weaknesse, where all shall be feebled, some must needes die, and so diminishe the number, and abate suche strength as the realme defended it selfe withall afore. Whiche occasion of neuer so few, comming of so great a cause, if ye shuld make iust amends for, not of reco(m)pence which ye could not, but of punishment which ye ought, how many, howe diuers and how cruel deathes, ought euery one of ye often suffer? Howe manye came to the camps from long labor to sodayne ease, and fro(m) meane fare to stroying of victual, and so fell in a maner vnwares, to suche a contrary change, that Nature hir selfe abyding neuer greate and sodain changes, cannot beare it without some groundes entred of diseases to come, whiche vncircumspect men shall sooner feele than think of, and then will scarcely iudge the cause, when they shall be vexed wyth the effect. It is little meruayle that Idleness, and meate of an other mannes charge, wyll soone feede vp and fatte lykely menne: but it is greate maruell if ydleness & other mens meate doe not abate the same sicknesse again, and specially comming from EEBO page image 1688 from the one, and going to the other, contrarye in those who violently seeke to tourne in a momente, the whole Realme to the contrarye. For while their mynde chaungeth from obedience to vnrulynesse, and tourneth it self from honestie to wyldenesse, and theyr bodyes goe from laboure to idlenesse, from small farre to spoyle of victuall, and from beds in the night to cabins, and from sweete houses to stinkyng campes, it must needes be by changing of affections, which alter the body, & by vsing of rest that filleth the body, & glutting of meats which weakenth the body, and with cold in the nights which accraseth the body, and with corupt aire which infecteth the body, that there folow some greuous tempest, not only of contagious sicknesse, but also of present death to the body.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The greateſt plucke of al is, that vehemonelt of plague, whiche naturally foloweth the dint of hunger, which when it entreth once among men, what dartes of pangs, what throwes of paines, what ſhoutes of death doth it call but, how many fall, not aſtonyed with the [...], but feeted with the pain, how beateth it downe not only ſmal towns, but alſo great countries?

This when ye ſee light, firſt on your beaſts, whiche ſacketh fodder, and after fall, [...] men, whoſe bodies gapeth for it, and ſeethe ſcarce|neſſe of men to be, by this your foule enterpriſe, and not only other men touched with plagues, but alſo your owne houſe ſtrong with deathe, and the plague alſo myſed of your diſyng, to [...]e your ſelues, cã ye thinke you to be any other but man quellers of other, and murderers of your ſelues, and the principals of the ouerthrow or ſo great a number, as ſhall either by ſworde or puniſhment, famine or ſome plague or pe|ſtilence be conſumed and waſted oute of the Common wealth? And ſeeing he that decay|eth the number of Cottages of Plowes in a Towne, ſeemeth to be an enimie to the com|mon wealth, ſhall we not count him, not only an enimie, but alſo a murtherer of his country, who by barbrayned vnrulyneſſe, cauſeth the vt|ter ruine and peſtilent deſtruction of ſo to anye thouſande men? Graunte this folye them and ouerſighte, to be ſuche as woorthyly yee maye counte it, and I ſhall goe further in declaryng of other greate inconueniences, whiche your dangerous and furious an miſbehauior hath hurt|fully brought in, ſeing diuers honeſt and true dealyng men, whoſe lyuing is by their owne prouiſion, haue come ſo afore hande by tyme, that they haue bene able well, to liue honeſtlye in their houſes, and paye beſide the rentes of their fermes truly, and now haue by your cru|eltie and abhorred inſurrections lost their goodes, their cattail, their Harueste, whiche they had gotten before, and wherwith they inte(n)ded to lyue hereafter, and nowe be brought to this extremitie, that they be neyther able to liue, as they were woonte at home afore, nor to paye their accustomable rente at their due tyme. Wherby they be brought into trouble and vnquietnesse, not only musing what they haue lost by you, but also cursing you by whome they haue loste it, and also in daunger of loasing their holdes at their Lordes handes, except by pitie they shewe more mercie, than the right of the lawe will graunt by Iustice. And what a griefe is it to an honest man, to labor truely in youth, and to gaine paynfully by labour, wherwith to liue honestly in age, and to haue this, gotten in long tyme, to be sodeinly raughte away by the violence of sedition, whiche name he ought to abhore by it selfe, although no miserie of losse folowed to him therby. But what greater griefe ought seditious rebelles to haue themselues, who if they be not striken with punishme(n)t, yet ought to pine in conscience, & melt away with the grief of their own faults, when they see innocents and men of true seruice, hindered and burdered with the hurt of their rebellion, and who in a good common wealthe, shoulde for honesties sake prosper, they by these rebels only meanes, be cast so behind the hand, as they can not recouer easily agayne by their own truth, that whiche they haue lost by those traitors mischief. And if vniust men ought not so to be handled at any mans hands, but only sta(n)d to ye order of a law, how much more shuld true and faithfull subiects, who deserue praise, feele no vnquietnesse, nor bee vexed with sedition, who be obediently in subiection, but rather seeke iust amendes at false rebelles hands, and by lawe obtaine that they loste by disorder, and so constrayne you to the vttermost, to paye the recompence of wrongfull losses, bycause ye were the authors of these wrongfull spoiles.

Then woulde yee soone perceyue the common wealthes hurt, not when other felt it who deserued it not, but when you smarted, who caused it, and stoode not and looked vpon other mens losses, which ye mighte pitie, but torme(n)ted with your owne, whiche ye would lament.

Nowe that I am past this myschiefe, which yee will not hereafter deny, when ye shall praise other mennes forsight, rather than your wicked dooings, in bewayling the ende of youre furie, in whose beginnyng ye nowe reioyce. What say ye to the number of vagabu(n)ds and loytring beggers, whiche after the ouerthrowe of youre Campe, and scatteryng of this seditious number, wyll swarme in euerye corner of the Realme, and not onely lye loytering vnder hedges, but also stand in Cities, and beg boldely EEBO page image 1869 boldly at euery dore, leauing laboure whiche they lyke not, and folowyng idlenesse whyche they should not. For euery man is easily and naturallye brought, from labour to ease, from the better to the worse, fro(m) diligence to slouthfulnesse: and after warres it is commonly seene, that a greate number of those whiche went out honest, returne home againe like roisters, and as though they were burnt to the warres bottome, they haue all their life after an vnsauerie smacke thereof, and smell still toward daysleepers, pursepickers, highwayrobbers, quarrell makers, yea and bloudsheders too. Doe wee not see commonly in the ende of warres more robbing, more begging, more murdering then before, and those to stand in the high way to aske their almes, whom ye be afraide to say nay vnto honestly, leaste they take it awaye from you violently, and haue more cause to suspect theyr strengthe, than pitie their neede? Is it not then daily heard, howe men be not only pursued, but vtterly spoyled, and fewe may ryde safe by the kings way, except they ride strong, not so much for feare of theyr goodes, whyche men esteeme lesse, but also for daunger of their life, which euery man loueth. Worke is vndone at home, and loiterers linger in stretes, lurck in Alehouses, raunge in highwaies, valiant beggers play in townes, and yet complayne of neede, whose staffe it bee once hote in their hande, or sluggishnesse bredde in their bosome, they wyll neuer bee allured to laboure agayne, contentyng themselues better with idle beggery, than with honest and profitable labour. And what more noysome beastes bee in a common wealthe? Drones in Hiues suche out the honie, a small matter, but yet to be looked on by good husbands. Caterpillers destroy the fruite, an hurtefull thing and well shifted for, by a diligent ouerseer. Diuers vermine destroy corne, kill Puleyne, engines and snares bee made for them. But what is a loyterer? A sucker of Honie, a spoiler of corne, a destroier of fruite, nay a waster of money, a spoyler of vittayle, a sucker of bloude, a breaker of orders, a seeker of breakes, a quester of life, a basiliske of the co(m)mon welthe, whiche by company and sight, doth poyson the whole Countrye, and staineth honest mindes wyth the infection of hys venyme, and so draweth the common wealth to deathe and destruction. Suche is the fruites of your labour and trauayle for your prete(n)sed common welth, whyche iustice woulde no man shoulde taste of but your selues, that yee might truelye iudge of your owne mischiefe, and fraye other by example from presumyng the lyke. When wee see a greate number of flyes in a yeare, we naturally iudge it like to be a greate plague, and hauing so greate a swarming of loytering vagabondes, readie to begge and brawle at euery mannes dore, whiche declare a greater infection, can we not looke for a grieuouser and perillouser daunger than the plague is? Who can therefore otherwyse deeme, but thys one deadly hurt, wherewyth the common wealthe of one nation is wounded, beside all other is so pestilent, that there can bee no more hurtefull thyng, in a well gouerned state, not more throwne into all kinde of vice and vnrulynesse, and therfore this your seditio(n) is not onely most odious, but also moste horrible, that hath spotted the whole cuntrie, with such a staine of idlenesse.

There can be none ende of faultes, if a man rehearse all faultes that doe necessarily followe this vnrulye sturdinesse. For not onely vagabondes wanderyng and scatteryng themselues for myschyefe, shall runne in a mans eyes, but also disorder of euery degree, shall enter in into a mans mind, and shall behold hereby the common wealthe miserablye defaced by you, who should as much as other, haue kept your selues in order in it. Neither be it the Magistrates duly obeyed, nor the lawes iustly feared, nor degrees of men considered, nor Maysters well serued, nor Parents truely reuerenced, nor Lordes remembred of their tenantes, nor yet either naturall, or ciuill Lawe muche regarded. And it is plainly vnpossible that that countrie shall well stande in gouernement, and the people growe to weled, where order in euery hands not in|by obſerued, and that body can not be wythout muche griefe of inflamation, where any leaſte parte is out of ioynt, or not duely ſette in his owne naturall place. Wherefore order muſte be kept in the common wealth like healthe in the body, and all the drifte of pollicie looketh to this ende, howe this temper may be ſafelyl maintai|ned, without any exceſſe of vnmeaſurableneſſe, either of the one ſide, or of the other. And eaſte ynough it is to keepe the ſame, when it is once brought into the mean, and to holde it in the ſtaye it is founde in, but when it is once out once wyth a vthemence, and hathe gotten into [...] diſorder, it ſpeeadeth ſo falſe, and o| [...] all [...] reſiſting to violent|ly, that it will be harde in recouer the breathe of long time againe, except with greate and will coanſayle, which no doubt ſhall be in ſeaſon v|ſed, theſe be wonderfull remedies ſought ther|fore: And euen as a man falling, is eaſier hol|den vp by ſlay, than when he is fallen downe, he is [...] to riſe againe, ſo is the common welth ſlippyng, by the foreſight of wiſedom, better kept from ruine, than when it is once fallen in|to any kinde of [...]. [...]he ſame may bee caſted EEBO page image 1690 againe to the olde and former ſtate. Doe wee not euidently knowe, that a man maye better keepe hys arme or his legge from breakyng or fallyng out of ioynt, afore hurt come to it, than after ſhe hurt, it may: ſafely and quietly be hea|led, and reſtored to the former ſtrengthe and health againe? And nowe thorowe your ſedi|tious enemies, things that were afore quiet and in good order, lawes feared and obeyed, Sub|iectes ruled and kepte in duety, bee all nowe in a greate diſorder, and lyke if it hee not bolpen, to growe to wildeneſſe, and a beaſtlineſſe, ſee|ing that neyther common dutye can bee kepte, whyche Nature preſcribeth, nor common lawe can be regarded, which pollicie requireth. How can yee keepe your owne if yee keepe no order, your wiſe and children, howe can they bee de|fended from other mens violence, if yee well in other thynges breake all order? by what reaſon woulde ye be obeyed of your as ſeruauntes, if ye will not obey the King as Subiectes? howe woulde ye haue others deale orderly with you, if ye will vſe diſorder againſte all others? See|ing then there is ſuch a confuſion now of thin|ges, ſuch a turmoyle of men, ſuch a diſorder of faſhions, who can looke to liue quietly a greate while, who can thinke but that yee haue miſe|rablye toſſed the common wealth, and ſo vex|ed all men with diſorder, that the inconuenience hereof, can not onely nip others, but alſo touch you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But nowe ſee howe that not onely, theſe vnlooked for miſchiefes, haue heauilye growne on ye, but alſo thoſe commodities, whyche yee thought to haue holpen your ſelues and others by, bee not onely hindered, but alſo hurte there|by. The Kings Maieſtie by the aduiſe &c. en|tended a iuſte reformation, of all ſuche thyngs as poore men coulde truly ſhewe themſelues op|preſſed wyth, thinking equalitie of iuſtice, to be the Diademe of hys Kyngdome, and the ſafe|garde of his commons. Whiche was not on|lye entended by wiſedome, but alſo ſet on wyth ſpeede, and ſo entred into a due conſideryng of all ſtates, that none ſhoulde haue iuſte cauſe to grudge agaynſt the other, whẽ as euery thing rightfully had, nothing coulde be but vnright|fully grudged at. And this woulde haue bene done, not only with your glad and willing aſ|ſent, but alſo bene doone by this daye almoſte thorowout the whole Realme, ſo that quietly it had bene obtayned wythout inconuenience, and ſpeedily without delay. And whatſoeuer had bene done by the Kinges Maieſties autho|ritie, that woulde by right haue remained for e|uer, and ſo taken in law, that the contrary par|tie, neither coulde by iuſtice, neither would by holdeneſſe, haue enterpriſed the breake thereof. But leaſte wicked man ſhoulde [...] they whole hattes but not truely hurt [...]|ence; ſhoulde obtaine at the King hande, that they deſerued not in acomp [...] wel [...], ye haue maruelouſly and worthilye hurte yourſelues; and gratiouſly prouided except the king [...]|neſſe be more vnto you, thou you nowne deſtres can claim, that ye he not ſo much worthi [...]n is be benefited in any kind, daye he worthy to loſe that ye haue on euery ſide. Ye chance, thoughte good to be your owne reformers, [...] vnnaturally miſtruſting the Kyng [...] but alſo cauellye vn [...]y dealyng with your owne neighbours. Wherein I woulde as ye haue hurt the whole Realme, ſo ye hadde not enterpriſed a thyng moſte daungerous to your ſelues, and moſte contrarie to [...]lyng [...]|tended. If yee had let thinges alone, thought good by your ſelues to bee redreſſed, and duty|fully looked for? the perfourmaunce of that the Kinges Maieſtie promiſed reformation they ſhoulde not haue bene vndone at thys tyme, [...] in a greate ſorte of honeſt [...]acis they bee, for thoſe countries who for their quietneſſe becauſe worthie to do looked on, ſhould haue bin vnpro|uided for at this daye. But this commonditie hath happened by the way, that it is euidently knowne by youre miſchiefe, and others dutie, who be moſte true to the king, and moſt wor|thie to be done for, and who be moſte pe [...]|ous and traterous Rebelles. And it is not not bee doubted, but they ſhall be conſidered wyth. thankes, and finde iuſteredreſſe with and diſer|ued miſery, and you punyſhed like Rebelles, who might haue had both praiſe and profit like: Subiects. For that as ye haue valiantly done of your ſelues, thinke ye it will ſtande any lon|ger, than men feare your rage, whyche can not endure long, and that ye ſhall not then bide the rigor of the lawe, for your priuate iniuries, as ye vſed the furie of your braynes in othermene oppreſſions? Will men ſuffer wrong at your handes when Lawe can redreſſe, and the eight of the common wealthe will maintaine it, and good order in Countreies will beare it? Ye a|mend faults as yll Surgions heale ſores, whi|che when they ſeeme to bee whole aboue, they ranckle at the bottome, and ſo bee faine conti|nuallie to bee ſore, or elſe bee mended by newe breaking of the ſkinne. Your redreſſe ſeemeth to you perfit and good, ye haue pulled down ſuch things as ye would, ye thinke now all is well, ye conſider no farther, ye ſeeke not the bottome, yee ſee not the ſore, that yee haue done it by no Lawe, yee haue redreſſed it by no order, what then? If it be none otherwiſe ſearched than by you, it wil not tary long ſo, either it will be af|ter cõtinually as it was afore your comming EEBO page image 1691 or elſe it muſte bee when all is done amended by the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus haue ye bothe lacked in the tyme, and miſte in the dooing, and yet beſides that ye haue done, whiche is by your dooing to no pur|poſe, ye haue done the things with ſuch incon|ueniences, as hathe bene both before rehearſed, and ſhall be after declared, that better it hadde bin for you, neuer to haue enioyed the commo|ditie if there bee any, than to ſuffer the griefes that will enſue, which be very many. In eue|ry quarter ſome men whome ye ſet by will bee loſte, whiche euery one of you if ye haue loue [...] ye, woulde rather haue lacked the profit of your encloſures, then cauſe ſuch deſtruction of them, as is like by reaſon and iudgement neceſſarilye to followe. What common vealth is it then, to doe ſuche abhomynable enterpryſes after ſo vile a ſorte, that yee hinder the good ye would doe, and bryng in that hurt yee woulde not, and ſo finde that ye ſeeke not, and followe that ye loſe, and deſtroy your ſetus by folly, rather then yee woulde bee ordered by reaſon, and to haue not ſo muche amende youre olde ſores, as brought in newe plagues whyche ye youre ſelues that deſerue them wil lament, and wee, whyche haue not deſerued him may curſe you for. For although the King Maieſtie &c. en|tended for youre profites a eformation in his common withe, yet his pleſure was not, nor no reaſon gaue it, that euer ſubiecte ſhuld bu|ſily intermedle wyth it of [...] owne head, but only thoſe whome his counſaile thought moſte mete me for ſuch an honeſt [...]rpoſe. The kyngs Maieſtie &c. hathe godly r [...]rmed an vncleane part of religion, and hath [...]ought it to the true forme of the firſt Churche at folowed Chriſt, thinking that to bee the truſt, not what latter mens [...]an [...]les haue of themſelues deuiſed, but what ye Apoſtles & their ſelues had at Chriſtes hand receyued, & willeth the ſame to be and we and ſet abroade to all his peo [...]le. Shall euerye man now that liſteth and fameth the ſame, take in hande vncalled, to be a Maieſter, and to ſet forthe the ſame, hauyng no authoritie? Naye, thoughe the thyng were very gidlye that were done, yet the perſon muſte nedes doe in that enterpriſeth it, bycauſe hee doth a good thyng after an yll ſort, and looketh but or a little part of duetie, conſidering the thyng, and leaueth a great part vnaduiſed, not conſidering the per|ſon, when as in a well and iuſtly done matter, not onely theſe twoo thinges ought well ſo der weighed, but alſo good occation of tyme, & rea|ſonable cauſe of the dooing, ought alſo much to be ſet afore euery doers ries. Now in this your deede, the manner is vngodlye, the thing vn mi|ſerable, the cauſe wycked, the perſons ſeditions, the time traiterous, and can yet poſſibly by a|nye honeſt defence of reaſon, or anye good con|ſcience religiouſlye grounded, [...]e [...]ye that thys mallicious and hortible fault, ſo wickedly ſette on, is not onely ſinfull afore God, and teaſte|rous to the king, but alſo deadly and [...] to the whole common welth of our Countrie, ſo not only ouerfloweth vs with the miſery, but alſo ouerwhelmeth you wyth the rage thereof?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Yet further ſet, and ye he not wear it, with the multitude of miſeries, whiche ye haue mar|ueylouſly indeed, what a yoke ye willfully to bring on youre ſerues, in [...]reyng vp this dete|ſtable ſedition, and ſo bryng your ſelues into a further ſlauerie, if ye vſe your ſelues often thus inobediently. Where cõmon order of the lawe, can take no place in vnrulye and diſobedience ſubiectes, and all men will of willfulneſſe [...] with rage, and thinke then owne v [...] fence [...]e the beſt iuſtice, then be wiſe Magiſtrates com|pelled by neceſſitie, to ſeeke an extreme reme|dye, where meane ſelues helpe not, and bring in the [...] lawe, where none other [...] ſerueth. Then muſte ye bee contented to byde punyſhement wythout proceſſe condempnati|on wythout witneſſe, ſuſpition is then taken for iudgement, and diſpleaſure may be iuſt cauſe of your extention, and to without facour ye ende ſtraiteneſſe; whiche without rule ſeeke [...]. Yee thinke, it a hards Lawe and vnſufferable. It is ſo in deede, but yet good for a [...] Deſperate ſickeneſſe in phiſick muſte haue ſe|perate remedyes, for meane [...] wyll neuer helpe greate griefes. So if yee caſte youre ſelues into ſuche ſharpe diſeaſes, ye muſt [...] tooke for ſharpe ine [...]yeyries agayne at your [...] handes. And worthy ye be to ſuffer the extremelye in a common wealthe, whiche ſeeke to do the extremitie, and by rea|ſon muſte receiue the like yee offer, and ſo bee contented to bide the ende willingly which ſet on the beginning willfully. For an greater ſhame can come to the common wealthe, ſhall that thoſe ſubiects whych ſhould be obedient e|uen without a law, can not be contented to be ordered by the law. & by the means kept within there duetie, whiche ſhuld euery way offend ra|ther than in their own. It is a taken that lye ſubiects in the reaſon, when they forſake lawe, & thinke eyther by their multitude to find pa [...] which [...] iuſtly ſtretch [...] all, or elſe by ſtre|ghte to beare the ſtroke, whyche can not proſper againſt a king. They muſt needes little conſi|der themſelues, who bring in this neceſſarie, ra|ther to [...]tar [...] to the pleaſure of a mans will, thã to abide the reaſon of the Lawe and to bee en|daungered more when an other man thereto, than when himſelfe offendeth. And this muſte EEBO page image 1692 neceſſarily folowe if your rebellion thus conti|nue: and while yee ſeeke to throwe downe the yoke, whiche yee fanſie youre ſelues burdened withall, ye bring your ſelues in a greater bon|dage, leauyng ſafetie and followyng daunger, and puttyng youre ſelues vnder the Iuſtice of them, whoſe fauoure ye might eaſily haue kept, if yee woulde willinglye and duetifullye haue ſerued. Nowe the Gentlemen be more in truſt, becauſe the commons bee vntruſty, & they got by ſeruice, which ye loſe by ſtubburneſſe, and ther|fore muſt needs if ye thus continue, haue more authoritie from the King, bicauſe ye would be in leſſe ſubiection to the King, and that as yee will not do of your ſelues, ye muſt be compel|led to doe by others, and that yee refuſe to doe willingly, thinke yee muſt be drawne to do the ſame conſtrainedly. Whyche when it com|meth to paſſe, as wiſedome ſeeth in your faults that it muſte needes, what gayne yee then, or what profit can ariſe to you by riſing, whyche might haue founde eaſe in ſittyng ſtill? & what ſhall ye be at length the better for this turmoile, which beſide diuers other incõmodities rehear|ſed, ſhall be thus clogged with the vnſufferable burden of the Martiall law.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Yet there is one thing behynde, whyche mee thinketh your ſelues ſhulde not forget, ſeeing yt ye haue giuen the cauſe, ye ſhuld duely looke for the effect. Ye haue ſpoiled, impriſoned, & thret|ned gentlemẽ to death, & that with ſuch hatred of minde, as may not well bee borne, the cauſe therof I ſpeake not on, which tried will happi|lye be not ſo great: but ſee the thing, ſet murder aſide, it is the heinouſeſt fault to a priuat man. What coulde more ſuitefully haue bin done a|gainſt thẽ, thã ye haue vſed with crueltie? Can this doe any other but breede in their ſtomacks, great grudge of diſpleaſure towarde you, and engender ſuch an hatred as the weaker and the ſufferer, muſte needes beare the ſmart thereof. The Kings beſt kinde of gouernment is ſo to rule his ſubiects, as a father ordreth his childrẽ, and [...]eſte life of obedient ſubiectes is one to be|haue himſelfe to an other, as though they were brethren vnder the King their father. For loue is not the knotte onely of the common wealth, wherby dyuers partes be perfitly ioyned togi|ther in one pollitike body, but alſo the ſtrength and might of the ſame, gathering togither into a ſmall roome with order, which ſcattered wold elſe breede confuſion and debate. Diſſention we ſee in ſmall houſes, and therby may take ex|ample to great cõmon welths, how it not duly decayeth them from wealthe, but alſo abatethe them from ſtrength. Thinke ſmalle examples to take place in greate matters, and the lyke thoughe not ſo greate to follow in them both, and therby learne to iudge of great things vn|knowne, by ſmall thynges perceiued. When brethren agree not in a houſe, goeth not the weakeſt to the walles, and wyth whome the father taketh parte wythall, is not hee lykeſt to preuaile? Is it not wiſedome for the yonger brother, after the good will of the parentes, is ſeeke his eldeſt brothers fauoure, who vnder thẽ is moſte able to do for him? To ſeeke them both wyth honeſtie is wiſedome, to loſe them bothe by ſullenneſſe is madneſſe. Hathe there not ben daily benefites from the Gentlemen to you, in ſome more, and in ſome leſſe, but in none con|ſidered, which they haue more friendly offered, than you haue gently required. This muſte ye loſe, when ye wil not be thankfull, and learne to gayne newe good wyll by deſert, when yee forſake the olde frend ſhippe vnprouoked. And ye muſt thinke that liuing in a common welth togither, one kinde hath neede of an other, and yet a great ſorte [...] you, more neede of one gen|tleman, than one gentleman of a great ſorte of you, and though [...]ll be partes of one common wealth, yet all be [...]ot like worthye partes, but all being vnder obdience, ſome kinde in more ſubiection one way, and ſome kinde in more ſeruice an other w [...]. And ſeing ye be leſſe able by mony & liberalitie, to deſerue good will than other be, & your only kinde of deſert is to ſhew good will, which [...]neſt men doe well accept as muche worthe as [...]oney, haue yee not muche hindered and hurt our ſelfe herein [...]o [...]ing that one kinde of huma [...]itie whiche yee haue onely lefte, and tournir, it into crueltie, whiche yee ought moſt to adhere, not onely bycauſe it is wicked of it ſelfe, but alſo moſt noyſo [...] to you. I can therfore for ny part thinke no leſſe here|in, if yee folowe your ſtiffeneſſe ſtill, and muſt needes iudge, that ye haue wilfully brought on your ſelues ſuche pagues, as the like could not haue fallen on you but by your ſelues. Seeing then thus many [...]ayes, yee haue hurt the com|mon welth of the whole Countrie within, by deſtruction of [...]hies, loſing of harueſt, waſting of vittaile, decaing of manhode, [...] of farmers, encreſing of vagabondes, maintai|nyng of diſorde, hindring of redreſſes, bryng|ing in of Mariall law, and breeding continu|all hatred anongs dyuers ſtates: what thinke ye (I pray you) iudge ye not that ye haue com|mitted anodious & deteſtable crime agaynſte the whole common welth whoſe furderance ye ought to haue [...]ẽdered by dutie, and not to haue ſought the hurte thereof with your owne hom|mage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Beſides all theſe inwarde griefes, whych euerye one ſeuerallye muſte needes feete wyth miſerie, there hapneth ſo many outwarde miſ|chaunces, EEBO page image 1693 among ſtraungers to vs wyth diſ|dayne; that if there were nothing i [...] within the Realme which we ſhould feels, yet the ſhame whiche doth touche vs from other Countries, ſhoulde not onely moue, but alſo compell yon hartily to forethinke this your rebellious ſedi|tion. For what ſhall ſtraungers thinke, when they ſhall heare of the greate miſorder, which is in their Realme: wyth ſuch a confuſion, that no order of lawe can keepe you vnder, but muſt be f [...]ine to be beaten downe with a kings power? Shall they not firſt thinke the kings Maieſtie, in whoſe mind God hath powred ſo much hope for a child, as we may looke for gifts in a man, eyther for his age to bee little ſet by, or for back of qualities not to be regarded or for defaulte of loue to be reſiſted, & no notable grace of god in him conſidered, nor the worthines of his of|fice looked vppon, nor naturall obedience due to him remembred? Shall they not next ſuppoſe, ſmall eſtimation to bee giuen to the rulers, to whom vnder the King we owe due obedience, that can not in iuſte and lawfull matters bee hearde, nor men to haue that ryght iudgement of their wiſedome, as their iuſtice in rule, and foreſight in counſaile requireth, but rather pre|ferre their owne fanſies beefore others experi|ence, and deeme their owne reaſon to bee com|mon wealthe, and other mennes wiſedome to but dreaming? Shall they not truely ſaye the ſubiects to be more vnfaithfull in diſobedience, than other Subiectes worſe ordered bee, and licence of libertie to make wilde heades wyth|out order, and that they neyther haue reaſon, that vnderſtande not the miſchiefe of ſedition, nor duetye whyche followe their beaſtiyneſſe, nor loue in them whiche ſo little remember the common welth, nor naturall affection whiche will daily ſeeke their owne deſtruction? Thus the whole countrie lacking the good opinion of other nations, is caſt into great ſhame by your vnrulineſſe, and the proceedings of the Coun|trie, bee they neuer ſo godly, ſhall be yll ſpoken off, as vnfitte to bee brought into vſe, and good things hereby that deſerueth praiſe, ſhal bide the rebuke of them that liſte to ſpeake yll, and yll things vntouched ſhall be boldlier mainteined. Nothing maye wyth praiſe be redreſſed, where things be meaſured by chaunſable diſorder, ra|ther than by neceſſarye vſe, and that is thought moſt pollitike, that men will be beſt contented to do, & not that which men ſhoulde be brought vnto by duetie. And with what dutie or vertue in ye, can ye quenche out of memorie this foule enterpriſe, or gather a good report agayne to this Realme, who haue ſo vil [...]lye wyth re|proche ſlaundered the ſame, and dyuerſly diſ|credited it among: others, and abated the good opinion whiche was had of the iuſte gouerne|ment, and [...] order, vſed heretofore in this noble Realme, whiche is now moſt grieuous, bicauſe it is n [...]w moſte [...] cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 If this outwarde opinions withoute fur|ther inconuenience were all, yet it might well be borne and woulde wyth caſe decaye that it grew, but it hath not only here vs wyth voice, but endaungered vs in deede, and caſte, vs a greate deale behinde the handes where alſo we might haue had a ioylyk foredeale. For that op|portunities of time whiche ſeldome chaunceth, and is alwayes to hee taken, hath bin by youre frowarde moon is loſt this yeare, and ſo vainly ſpent at home for bringing downe of you whi|che ſhoulde elſe profitably haue bin otherwiſe beſtowed, that it hath bene almoſte as greates loſſe to vs abroad, to locke that w [...] might haue obtained, as it was [...] we at home, to go about the ouerthrowe of you whoſe ſedition is to be abhorred. And w [...]r might [...] the conueni|entlye haue awarded ſome, if they woulde not reaſonably haue gr [...]w [...] to owne kind of friend|ſhip, and alſo defended other which would be|ſide promiſſe, for times ſake; vniuſtly ſet vpon vs, and eaſilye haue made this ſtan [...]y a tru [...]e a faire yere vnto vs, if our men had bin ſo happy at home, as our likelyehoode a broade was fortu|nate. But what is it I pray you, either to let ſlip ſuch an occaſion by negligence, or to ſtop is by ſtubburneſſe, which once paſt away, can be by no meanes recouered, no not though with di|ligence, ye go about to reenforſe ye ſame again.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 If ye woulde with wickedneſſe haue forſa|ken your faith to your naturall Countrey, and haue ſought craftie meanes to haue vtterly be|traied it to our common enimies, coulde yee haue had any other ſpeedyer waye than thys is, bothe to make our ſtrengthe weake, and their weakeneſſe ſtrong? If ye woulde haue ſought to haue ſpited youre Countrye, and to haue pleaſed youre enemye, and followe their coun|ſaile for our hindraunce, coulde ye haue hadde deuiſed of them, any thing more ſhamefull for vs, and ioyfull to them If they which lye lyke ſpials, and harken after lykelihoods of things to come, becauſe they declare oportunitie of times to the enemie, are to bee iudged common enne|mies of the countrie, what ſhall we reaſonably thinke of you, who do not ſecretely bewraie the counſailes of other, but openly betray the com|mon welthe with your owne deedes, and haue as much as lyeth in you, ſought the ouerthrow of it at home, whych if ye had obtained at gods hande, as he neuer aloweth ſo horrible an enter|priſe, how coulde ye haue defended it from the ouerthrow of o [...]er abroad? For is your vnder|ſtandyng of thynges ſo ſmall, that althoughe EEBO page image 1694 yee ſee your ſelues not vnfitte, to get the vpper hande of a fewe gentlemen, that ye be able to beare downe afore the Kings power, yee and by chaunce ye were able to doe that, woulde ye iudge your ſelues by ſtrength mightie ynough, to reſiſte the power of outwarde nations, that for praiſe ſake woulde inuade ye? Nay thinke truely with your ſelues, that if ye do ouercom, ye be vnſure both by ſtrength abroade, and diſ|pleaſure of honeſt men at home, and by the pu|niſhment of the God aboue. And now ye haue not yet gotten in deede, that youre daine hope looketh for by fanſie, thinke howe certainelye ye haue wounded the common wealthe wyth a ſore ſtroke, in procuryng our enimies by oure weakeneſſe to ſeeke victorie, & buy our outwarde miſery to ſeeke outwarde glorit, with inward diſhonor, whiche howſoeuer they get, thinke it to be long of you, who haue offered thẽ victo|rie, afore they began war, bycauſe ye wold de|clare clare to men hereafter belike, how daungerous it is to make ſturres at home, when they doe not onely make our ſelues weake, but alſo our enemies ſtrong.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Beſide theſe there is another ſorte of men, deſirous of aduantage, and diſdainefull of our wealth, whoſe griefe is moſt our greateſt hap, and be offended with religion, bicauſe they bee drowned in ſuperſtition, men zealed towarde god, but not fit to iudge, meaning better with|out knowledge, than they iudge by their mea|ning, worthier whoſe ignorance ſhould be ta|ken away, than their will ſhoulde be followed, whom we ſhuld more rebuke for their ſtubbur|neſſe, than deſpiſe for their ignoraunce. Theſe ſeeing ſuperſtition beaten downe, and religion ſet vp, gods word taking place, traditions kept in their kinde, difference made betwene Gods cõmaundements and mans learning, the truth of things ſought out according to Chriſtes in ſituatiõ, examples taken of the Primitiue chur|ches vſe, not at the Byſhoppe of Romes ordi|nance, and true worſhip taught & will worſhip refuſed, do by blindneſſe rebuke that as by truth they ſhould follow, and by affection folow that as by knowledge they ſhuld abhorte, thinking vſage to be truth, and ſcripture to be error not waying by the word, but miſconſtruing by cu|ſtome. And now things be chaunged to the bet|ter, & religion trulyer appointed, they ſee mat|ters go awry, which hurteth the whole realme, and they reioyce in this myſchiefe, as a thyng worthily happened, myſtakyng the cauſe, and ſlaunderyng religion, as though there were no cauſe, why God myght haue puniſhed, if their vſed profeſſiõ might ſtill haue takẽ place. They ſee not that where gods glorie is trul [...]eſt ſette forth, there the deuill is moſt buſie for his parte and laboureth to corrupt by lewdneſſe, that is is gotten out by the truthe, thynkyng that if it were not blemiſhed at the firſte, the reſidue of his falſeheade ſhoulde after leſſe preualye. So he troubleth by bywayes, that he cannot plain|lye withſtande, and vſeth ſubtileie of Sophi|ſtrie, where plaine reaſon faileth, and perſwa|deth ſimple men that to bee a cauſe, whiche in deede cannot be tried and taken for a cauſe. So hee cauſeth religion, which reacheth obedience, to be iudged the cauſe of ſedition, and the doc|trine of loue, the ſeede of diſſention, miſtaking the thing, but perſwading mens mindes, & abu|sing the plaine meaning of the honeſt, to a wic|ked end of religions ouerthrow. The huſband man hadde not ſo ſoone throwne ſtede in hys ground, but ſteppeth vp the enimie, & he ſoweth cockle too, and maketh men doubt, whether the good huſbande had done well or no, and whe|ther he had ſowne there good feede or bad. The fanſifull Iewes in Egipt wold not beleue Ie|remie, but thought their plague & their miſery to come by his meanes, and leauing of Idolatrie, to be the cauſe of penury, wherefore by wylfull aduiſe they entended to forſake the Prophetes counſaile, and thought to ſerue God moſt tru|ly, by their rooted and accuſtomed Idolatrie. When the Chriſtian men were perſecuted in the Primitiue church, & daily ſuffered Martyr|dome for Chriſtes profeſſion, ſuche faire ſeaſon of weather was for three or foure yere togither, that the heathen iudged therevpon, God to bee delighted with their crueltie, and ſo were per|ſwaded that wyth the bloude of the Martyrs, they pleaſed God highly. Such fanſies lighted now in Papiſtes, and irreligious mens heades, and ioyne things by chaunce happening togy|ther, & concludeth the one to bee the cauſe of the other, and then delighteth in true worſhippers hurt, becauſe they iudge curſedly the good to be had, & therefore reioyſeth in the puniſhment of the godly. For they being fleſhly, iudge by out|warde things and perceiue not the inward, for that they lacke the ſpirit, & ſo iudge amiſſe, not vnderſtandyng God, what diuerſitie hee ſuffe|reth, to blinde ſtill the wilfull, and howe tho|rowe all daungers, hee ſaueth his forechoſen. Thus haue ye giuen a large occaſion, to ſtub|burne Papiſts both to iudge amiſſe, and alſo to reioyce in this wicked chance, contented with our miſchiefe, not likyng our religion, & thin|king god doth puniſhe for this better chaũge, & haue therby an yll opinion of gods holy truth. cõfirmed in thẽ by no ſure ſcripture, but by fol|lowing of miſchãce, which they ought to think to come, for the pride & ſtubburneſſe of ye peopl [...], who doth not accept Gods glorie in good part, nor giue no due praiſe to their Lorde & maker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 EEBO page image 1695What ſhoulde I ſay more? Yee hurt eue|rye way, the daungers be ſo great, and the pe|rils ſo many, which do daily followe youre de|uilliſhe enterpriſe, that the more I ſeeke in the matter, the more I continually ſee to ſay. And what words can worthily declare this miſera|ble beaſtlineſſe of your, whiche haue entended to deuide the Realme, and arme the one parte for the killing of the other? For euen as concord is not onely the healthe, but also the ſtrengthe of the realme, ſo is ſedition not only the weak|neſſe, but alſo the apoſtume of the realme, whi|che when it breaketh inwardely, putteth the ſtate in greate daunger of recouerye, and cor|ruptethe the whole Common wealthe wyth the rotten furye, that it hathe long putryfied wyth. For it is not in ſedition as in other fau|tes, whiche being miſchieuous of themſelues, haue ſome notable hurt alwaies faſte adioyned to them, but in this one is there a whole bell of faultes, not ſeuerally ſcattered, but cluſtered on a lumpe togyther, and commyng on ſo thicke, that it is vnpoſſible for a Region armed wyth all kynde of wyſedome, and ſtrength thereto, to auoide the daungers that iſſue out therof. When ſedition once breaketh out, ſee yee not the lawes ouerthrowne, the Magiſtrates deſ|pyſed, ſpoyling of houſes, murderyng of men, waſtyng of Countryes, encreaſe of dyſorder, diminiſhing of the Realmes ſtrengthe, ſwar|myng of vagabondes, ſcarſitye of labourers, and thoſe miſchiefes all plenteouſly brought in, whyche God is wonte to ſcurge ſeuerely wyth all warre, dearthe, and peſtilence? And ſee|ing yee haue theft and murder, plague and fa|mine, confuſion and ydleneſſe linked togither, can yee looke any more miſchiefe in one ſhame|full enterpriſe, than ye euidently ſee to growe herein? As for warre although it be miſerable, yet the one parte getteth ſomewhat, and reioy|ceth in the ſpoyle, and ſo goeth luſtyer awaye, and either encreaſeth his countrie with riches, or enhaunceth himſelfe wyth glorye, but in ſe|dition bothe partes loſeth, the ouercomming can not flie, the ouercommer can not ſpoyle, the more the winner winneth, the more hee loſethe, the more that eſcape, the more infamous menne liue, al that is gained, is ſcarrely ſaued, the win|ning is loſſe, the loſſe is deſtruction, both waſte themſelues, and the whole moſte waſted, the ſtrengthnyng of themſelues the decaye of the Country, the ſtriuing for the victorie, is a pray to the enemie, and ſhortly to ſaye, the helliſhe turmoyle of ſedition, ſo farre paſſeth the com|mon miſerye of warre, as to ſleye hymſelfe is more haynous, than to bee ſlayne of another. O noble peace, what wealth bryngeſt thou in, howe dothe al thynges floriſhe in fielde and in towne, what forwardeneſſe of religion, what encreaſe of lerning, what grauitie in counſaile, what deuiſe of witte, what order of manners, what obedience of Lawes, what reuerence of ſtates, what ſafegard of houſes, what quietneſſe of life, what honor of Countries, what frend|ſhip of mindes, what honeſtie of pleaſure, haſte thou alwaies mainteined, whoſe happineſſe we knewe not, while nowe we feele the lacke, and ſhall leaned by miſerye to vnderſtande plentie, and ſo to auoyde miſchiefe, by the hurte that it bringeth, and learne to ſerue better, where re|bellion is once knowne, and ſo to liue truely, & keepe the Kings peace. What good ſtate were ye in afore ye began, not pricked with pouertie, but ſtirred wyth myſchyefe, to ſeeke youre de|ſtruction, hauing wayes to redreſſe al that was amiſſe. Magiſtrates moſt ready to tender al iu|ſtice, & pittiful in hearing ye poore mens cauſes, which ſought to amende matters more thã you can deuiſe, and were ready to redreſſe them bet|ter than ye could imagine, and yet for a headi|neſſe you coulde not be contented, but in deſpite of God, who commaundeth obedience, and in contempt of the king, whoſe laws ſeeketh your wealthe, and to ouerthrow the Countrie, whi|che naturally we ſhuld loue, ye woulde proud|ly riſe, and doe yee wot not what, and amende thinges by rebellion to youre vtter vndooing, What ſtate leaue ye vs in now, beſieged with ennemyes, deuyded at home, made poore wyth ſpoile and loſſe of our Harueſt, vnordered and caſte downe with ſlaughter and hatred, hinde|red from amendements, by our owne diueliſhe haſte, endaungered wyth ſickneſſes, by reaſon of miſorder, laide open to mens, pleaſures, for breaking of the laws, any feebled to ſuch faint|neſſe, that ſcarſely it wil be recouered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherefore for gods ſake haue pitie on your ſelues conſider how miſerable ye haue ſpoiled, deſtroied, and waſted vs all, and if for deſperat|neſſe ye care not for your ſelues, yet remeniſhes your wiues, your children, your Countrie, and forſake this rebellion, with humble ſubmiſſion acknowledge your faultes, & ta [...]ry not the ex|tremitie of the Kings ſword, leaue of with re|pentance, and turne to your dueties, aſke God forgiueneſſe, ſubmit ye to your King, be con|tented for a common welth one or two to die, and ye capitaines for the reſidue ſacrifice youre ſelues, ye ſhall ſo beſt attaine the Kings grati|ous pardon, ſaue the aſſemble, and helpe the cõ|mon welth, and declare youre dooings to pro|ceede of no ſtubburneſſe, but all this miſchiefe to grow out of ignoraunce, which ſeeing the mi|ſerie, would redreſſe the faulte, and ſo recouer beſt the blot of your diſorder, and ſtay the great miſeries which he like to follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1696Thus if ye doe not, thinke truely with your ſelues, that God is angry with you for youre rebellion, the kings ſworde drawne to defende his countreye, the crye of the poore to God a|gainſt ye, the readineſſe of the honeſt in armor to vanquiſh ye, your death to be at hand, which ye can not eſcape, hauing God againſt ye, as he promiſeth in word, the kings power to ouer|throw ye, gathered in the field, the cõmon welth to beate ye down with ſtripes & with curſſes, ye ſhame of your miſchief to blemiſh ye for euer.

Thus far Sir Iohn Cheeke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 During the tyme of theſe commotions and ſturres here within the realme, to the great dan|ger of the eſtate, the french king hauing know|ledge thereof, ment not to omitte the oportuni|tie offred, to recouer out of the Engliſhmens handes thoſe Fortreſſes whiche they helde at Boullongn and in Boullongnoys. Whervpon he gaue ſommonance to the gentlemen & men of armes, and others of his realme, to put them ſelues in order with al their furniture, that they might bee ready to attende him in his armie in Boullongnoys by a day appointed. And about the ſame time, to wit, in the beginning of Au|guſt the French king purpoſing to ſurpriſe the Iſles of Gernſey and Ierſey apoynted certain Galleys and ſhippes of warre to paſſe thither, but being receyued by the king of Englandes Nauie that laye there,M. Foxe. and other of the Iland, they were beaten backe and repulſed, with the loſſe of a thouſand men (as ſome write) and ſo were conſtrained to retire without atchieuing their enterpriſe. Credible worde was brought out of Frãce to the L. Protector, that into one towne in one veſſell were brought at the leaſt iij. ſcore gentlemen to bee buryed, and alſo an inhibition giuen out by the Frenche king, not to ſpeake of the euill ſucceſſe of that iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the French king being come downe to Abuile, departed from thence the .xvj. of Auguſt, and comming vnto Rue, lodged there that night, and the next day came to Monſtreul, where he found the Conneſtable and Monſteur Daumalle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte daye beyng the eightenth of Au|guſt, he came to his army lodged foure leagues on this ſyde Monſtreull at a Village called Neuf caſtell neere to the Foreſt of Ardelo, vp|pon the way that leadeth to Boullougne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye were certaine Pioners ſent to Pont de Brieque to repaire the Bridge there, and to make the wayes eaſy for the artil|lerie to paſſe. The nexte daye the ſaide Kyng with his armye paſſed by Boullongne berg, and camped that night on a little hill betwixte that forreſt, and the forreſt of Surene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this place he cauſed trenches to be caſt a|bout a plot of ground after the maner of a for|treſſe, within the whiche he left certain bandes of men of warre to bee a ſafegarde to ſuche as ſhuld paſſe to and fro with victuals to furniſh his campe He ſtayed not there paſt a day and a halfe, but remoued vnto Ardenton, a myle or little more beyonde Marguiſen. From thence he came with his armie, and lodged on a hill, ſomewhat more than a myle and a halfe from Hambletenne. The French K. hauing viewed the Fortes, cauſed .xxv. peeces of artillerie to be planted againſt that forte, whiche was buylte in a place called the Almayne Campe, but the Frenchmen named it le Fort de Selaque, di|ſtant from Hambletenne about a quarter of a myle. The artillerie hadde not gone off little more than the ſpace of two hours, but ye Char|les Sturton capitain of that peece, and George Willoughby, a gentleman aſſociate with him came forth to parley with the Conneſtable, of|fering to yelde the fort into his handes,Les Chroni|ques de A|quitaine. The ſort called the Almayne campe vvo [...] vppon condition they myght departe with bagge and baggage. But as they were thus in hande to make their compoſition, the Frenchemen thruſt foreward to the rampires, and entred in plum|pes into the fortreſſe, ſlewe .lxxx. perſons, and tooke the reſte priſoners. There mighte bee in al within that peece .CCxxx. perſons, men and women. This hapned the .xxiiij. of Auguſt, being Bartholmewe daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, the King cauſed part of the ar|tillerie to be planted againſt the caſtel of Ham|bletenne ſituate at the one ende of the Towne neare to the Sea ſide. Towardes night Mon|ſicure de Vandoſme gaue an approche to the ſaide Caſtelland they within by commaunde|ment of my Lorde Iohn Grey retired to the maine forte to helpe to furniſh the ſame wan|ting numbers ſufficient to defend it. The next day being the .xxv.The caſtell of Hambletenne loſte. of Auguſt the Kyng cauſed approches to be made vnto the greate Fort, and the morrow after, the batterie began moſt furi|ouſly. The ſame day after diner, the king ſum|moned them within to yeld, but the Lord Iohn Gray being generall (althoughe he ſawe howe weake the peece was of it ſelf, and the lacke of ſufficient numbers of men to reſiſt ſuch a puiſ|ſant force (as the french K. had ther with him) wold not yet hearken vnto any talke, nor ſuffer the Herralt to come nere, for that he ſhould not perceiue the weaknes of the pece,Hambletenne ſommoned. and ſo he was cõmaunded to get him thence with ſpeede, or elſe they would cauſe him to be packing ſmally to his caſe. The French K. ſore offended herewt yt his Herault was ſo vncurteouſly vſed, cauſed the batterie to be reenforced with greate dili|gence, which diſmounting their ordinãce wtin EEBO page image 1697 and beating downe the Rampires, made ſuche breaches, that my Lord Iohn and the Captains within perceyued they were not able by anye meanes to defende the place any longer. Here|vpon they offred to render the Fort to the King vpon compoſition, which in the ende fell oute to be thus, that the Souldiours ſhoulde depart with their liues ſaued,Hambletenne [...] to the [...] king. and that their generall for honor ſake, ſhoulde haue one horſe to ryde on in his Corſlet without ſworde be or dagger, and likewiſe two other Captaynes with him: but as for the other Souldiers, with the women and children, ſhoulde depart a foote in theyr thyrtes, leauing all their goodes and ſubſtance behind them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After it was agreed that the Fort ſhould thus be ſurrendered, there entred Monſieur de Caſtillo that was after Admirall of Fraunce, and Mon|sieur de Delle, lately returned aou of Scot|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French Souldiours entring by ſtealth into the Fort by the breaches, committed foule diſorders, not onely in ranſacking the houſes but alſo in ſpoyling the Souldiours by force en|treating them in moſt rigorous maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche writers confeſſe, that it was pitie to ſee thee poore men and women ſo miſe|rably handled and abuſed, as they were by the outragious Souldiours that thus entred the Fort, and ſacked all that they coulde lay handes vpon. Monſieur de Deſſe ſaued a great num|ber of women, and yong Maydens from the cruell bandes of theyr aduerſaryes, cauſing them to paſſe forth by the breache, and preſented them to the King, who appoynted that they ſhoulde bee conueyed in ſafetie with all that they hadde aboute them, tyll they were gotten oute ot daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieur de Chattillon by the Kings com|maundement, cauſed all the reſt wythin the fort to come forth, who paſſing three and three in a raunge, came before the king, who ſtoode there to beholde them, with the whole armie placed ſo in order on eyther ſyde the way as they ſhoulde come, tat they myght paſſe betwixt their ranks, as it were through a lane. They that came forth in this ſorte, [...]mber [...] came [...] Ham| [...] of Ham|bleteune. myght bee as the Frenche wryters record, about ſeuen or right hundred in al, of men and women, whereof there were many hurt and mayned ſome with halfe a ſhyrte on to court them, and diuerſe ſtarke naked. My Lord Iohn Gray being mounted on a Curtaile, paſſing by the French King, and ſaluting him, was counr|teouſly of him embraced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Morrow after was the Fort of Blank|neſſe or Blaconneſſe rendred to the French king, with the like conditions as they of Hamblennes had rendred theirs. This was on the Tueſday the .xxvij. of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxix. of Auguſt, ſir Nicholas Aruault conueying all the Artillerie, Munition, vitailes, and goodes out of Bollongne being, cauſed fyre to be ſet on that Fort, and retyred wyth all hys Souldiours and other people vnto Bollongue, whereuvpon ſhortly after the Frenchmen ſea|zed vpon the ſayde place of Bollongue beeg and kept it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French K. leauing Monſieur de Chaul|lon wihthin Hambletenne with the olde bandes of the French foote men, returned towardes Bo|longue, and approching within a myle and a halfe of the olde Man, ment to buylde there a forte on the ſea ſyde, but what through ſuche ſharpe ſkyrmiſhes as the Engliſh men continu|ally were readie to make with his men, and what through the aboundaunce of rayne whiche fell in that ſeaſon, he was conſtrayned to breake vp his campe, and leauing ſtrong garniſons both of Horſemen and footemen in all thoſe places which hee had in that ſeaſon woone oute of the Eng|liſh mens hands, hee returned himſelfe with the Princes of his bloud into France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane tyme, whyleſt the Frenche King was thus occupyed to vſe the oportu|nitie of tyme, in recouering of thoſe Fortreſ|ſes in Bollonoys oute of the Engliſhe mennes handes, the Kings Maieſtie, and his Coun|ſayle, were buſie ſtill in quieting his rebellious Subiectes here in Englande, and finally for meane of a full pacification, and to ſorte all things in good frame and quiet reſt, the King publiſhed is Graces moſte generall and free pardon to all Rebelles, ſo that they woulde foorthwyth vppon publications of the ſame par|don, returne euerye manne to hys houſe and Countrey, whiche they glady did, and ſo theſe ſeditious and moſte daungerous troubles were brought to ende and pacified.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe after that theſe hurlie burlyes were throughly quieted,Grafton. manye of the Lordes of the Realme, as well Counſaylours as other,The counſaile withdraw thẽ|ſelues into priuate con|ferences. miſly|king the gouernment of the Protectour, beganne to withdrawe themſelues from the Court, and reſorting to London, fell to ſecrete conſultation for redreſſe of things, but namely for the diſpla|cing of the Lord Protector. And ſodainly vpon what occaſion many marueyled, and few knew, euery Lorde and Counſaylor went through the Citie weaponed, and had their ſeruants likewiſe weaponed, attending vpon them in new iourneys to the great woondeting of many. And as the laſt, a great aſſemble of the ſayde Counſaylors was made at the Earle of Warwickes lodgings, which was them at Elie place in Halborne whe|ther all the confederates in this ma [...] came pro|bily armed, and finally concluded to poſſeſſe the Tower of London, which by the policie of sir William EEBO page image 1689 William Paulet Lord Treaſurer of Englande was peaceably obteyned, and who by order of the ſayde confederates immediately remoued ſir Iohn Markam then lieutenant of the tower, and placed in that rowme ſir Leonard Chamberlain. And after that the ſayde Counſaile was broken vp at Elie place. the Erle of Warwike remoued forthwith into the citie of London, and lay in the houſe of one Iohn Yorke a Citizen of London, who was then chiefe maſter of the mynt, kept at Suffolkes place in Southwarke. The Lord pro|tector hearing of the maner of the aſſembly of this counſaile, & of the taking of the tower which ſeemed to him verie ſtraunge and doubtfull, did preſently the ſayd night remoue from Hampton Court,The Protector remoueth in haſt with the king to Wind|ſore. taking the king with him, vnto the caſtell of Windſor, and there began to fortifie the ſame, & withall wrote a letter to that noble gentleman the Lord Ruſſel Lord priuie ſeale, remayning as yet in the weſt countrey, aduertiſing him of theſe troubles as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.21.1. A letter of the Lord Protectors to the Lord Ruſſell Lord priuie ſeale, concerning trou|bles working agaynſt him.

A letter of the Lord Protectors to the Lord Ruſſell Lord priuie ſeale, concerning trou|bles working agaynſt him.

M. Foxe.

A letter of the L Protectors to the Lorde priuie ſeale.

AFter oure right heartie commendadions to your good Lordſhip:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 here hath of late ryſen ſuch a conſpiracie againſt the kings Maieſtie and vs, as neuer hath beene ſeene, the which they can|not mainteyne, with ſuch vaine letters and falſe tales ſurmiſed, as was neuer ment nor intended on vs. They pretend and ſay, that we haue ſolde Bollongne to the French, and that we do with|holde wages from the ſouldiours, and other ſuche tales & letters they do ſpread abrode (of the which if any one thing were true, we would not wiſh to liue) the matter now being brought to a marue|lous extremitie, ſuch as we woulde neuer haue thought it coulde haue come vnto, eſpecially of thoſe men towards the kings Maieſtie and vs, of whom we haue deſerued no ſuch thing, but ra|ther much fauour and loue. But the caſe being as it is, this is to require and pray you, to haſten you hither to the defence of the kings maieſtie, in ſuch force and power as you may, to ſhewe the parte of a true Gentleman, and of a verie friende: the which thing wee truſt God ſhall rewarde, and the Kings Maieſtie in tyme to come, and wee ſhall neuer be vnmindefull of it to. We are ſure you ſhall haue other letters from them, but as ye render your duetie to the Kings Maieſtie, we re|quyre you to make no ſtay, but immediatelye repayre wyth ſuche force as yee haue, to hys highneſſe in his Caſtell of Wyndſore, and cauſe the reſt of ſuche force as yee maye make to followe you. And ſo wee bidde you ryghte heartily fare well.

Your Lordſhips aſſured louing friend Edward Somerſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.21.1. An anſwere to the Lord Pro|tectors letter.

An anſwere to the Lord Pro|tectors letter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this letter of the Lord Protectors ſent the ſixt of October:The effect of the L. Ruſſell letter anſwe+ring to the Protector. the Lord Ruſſell returning an|ſwere againe vpon the .viij. of the ſayd Moneth, firſt lamenteth the heauie diſſention fallen be|twene the Nobilitie and him, which he taketh for ſuch a plague as a greater coulde not bee ſent of almightie God vpon thys Realme, beeyng the next waye (ſayeth hee) to make vs of Conque|rours ſlaues, and like to induce vpon the whole Realme an vniuerſall thraldome and calami|tie, vnleſſe the mercifull goodneſſe of the Lorde doe helpe, and ſome wyſe order be taken in ſtay|ing theſe great extremities. And as touching the Dukes requeſt in his letters, for as much as hee had hearde before of the broyle of the Lords, and feared leaſte ſome conſpiracie hadde beene ment agaynſt the Kings perſon, hee haſted for|warde wyth ſuche companye as he coulde make, for the ſuretie of the King as to hym appertey|ned. Nowe peceyuing by the Lordes Letters ſent vnto him the ſame ſixth daye of October, theſe tumultes to ryſe vppon priuate cauſes be|tweene him and them, he therefore thought it ex|pedient, that a conuenient power ſhoulde bee le|uyed to be in a readineſſe to withſtande the worſt (what perilles ſoeuer myght enſue) for the pre|ſeruation both of the king and ſtate of the realme from inuaſion of forreine enimyes, and alſo for the ſtaying of bloudſhed, if any ſuch thing ſhould be intruded betwixt the parties in the heat of this faction. And this he thinking beſt for the diſ|charge of his allegiance, humbly beſeecheth hys grace to haue the ſame alſo in ſpeciall regarde and conſideration, firſt that the Kings Maieſtie be put in no feare, and that if there bee any ſuche thing, wherein be hath giuen iuſt cauſe to them thus to proceede, he will ſo conforme himſelfe, as no ſuch priuate quarels do redounde to the pub|like diſturbaunce of the Realme: certifying moreouer the Duke, that if it were true whiche hee vnderſtandeth by the Letters of the Lordes, that he ſhoulde ſende about Proclamations and letters for rayſing vp of the Commons, he lyked not the ſame. Notwithſtanding he truſted well that his wiſedome would take ſuch a way, as no effuſion of bloud ſhould follow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus much being conteyned in his former letters ye .viij. of October,The cõtents the ſecond a [...]|ſwere of the Ruſſell to [...] L. Protector in his next letters again written the .xj. of October, the ſaid Lord Ruſſell reioyſing to heare of the moſte reaſonable offers of the Lorde Protectour made to the Lordes, EEBO page image 1699 writeth vnto him & promiſeth to doe, what in the vttermoſt power of him (and likewiſe of ſir W. Herbert y [...]d togither with him did ſir, to work ſome honorable reaductiation betwene him and them ſo as his ſaide offers being accepted and ſa|tiſfied, ſome good concluſion might inſue, accor|ding to their good hope, and ſpectation ſignify|ing moreouer, [...] good lord [...]ll a ſali| [...] the peace [...] the Protector the lords. that as touchinge the liuying of men, they had reſolued to haue the ſame in readi|neſſe for the benefit of the realme, to occure al in|conueniences whatſoeuer, either by forraigne in|uaſion or otherwiſe might happen and ſo hauing their power as hand to draw neare, wherby they might haue the better oportunitie to he ſolicitors and a meanes for this reformation on both parts &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus much for the anſwere of the Lorde Ruſſell to the Lord Proteſtors letters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 a lordes of [...] ſayle [...]bled a| [...]ed the lord [...]ctor.But now to the matter againe of the Lords who togither with the Earle of Warwike (vpon what occaſion God knoweth) being aſſembled at London (as ye haue heard) agaynſt the lord Pro|tector: whẽ the king with his counſaile at Hamp|ton Court heard thereof, firſt Secretarie Peter with kings meſſage was ſent vnto them, whom the Lords notwithſtanding deteyned ſtill with thẽ, making as yet no anſwer to ye meſſage. Wherevpon the Lord Protector writeth to them in this maner as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.21.1. A letter of the Lorde Protector to the Counſaile at London.

A letter of the Lorde Protector to the Counſaile at London.

[...] protectors [...] to the [...] MY Lordes we cõmend vs heartily vnto you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And wheras the kings Maieſtie was infor|med that you were aſſembled in ſuch ſort as you do, and now remaine, and was aduiſed by vs and ſuch other of his counſail, as were then hereabout his perſon, to ſend miniſter Secretarie Peter vnto you with ſuch a meſſage, as whereby might haue inſued ye ſuretie of his maieſties perſon, with pre|ſeruation of his realme and ſubiects, and the quiet both of vs and your ſelues, as maiſter Secretarie can wel declare to you, his maieſtie an we of his counſaile here do not a little meruaile, that you ſtay ſtill with you the ſaid maſter Secretarie, and haue not as it were vouchſafed to ſend anſwer to his Maieſtie, neither by him nor yet any other. And for our ſelues we do much more maruel and are ſorie, as both we and you haue good cauſe to be, to ſee the maner of your doings bẽt with force of violence, to bring the Kings Maieſtie and vs to theſe extremities. Which as we do intende if you wil take no other way but violence, [...]de hi| [...] ſent [...] Lordes [...] Pro| [...] what [...]ey required [...] to do. to defend (as nature and allegiance doth binde vs) to ex|tremitie of death, and to put all to Gods hande, who giueth victorie as it pleaſeth him: ſo if that any reaſonable conditions and offers would take place (as hitherto none hath bin ſignified vnto vs from you, nor wee doe not vnderſtande, what you do require or ſeeke, or what your do meane) and that you do ſeeke no hurt to the kings Ma|ieſties perſon, as touching all other priuate mat|ters, to auoyd the effuſion of chriſtian bloud, & to preſerue the kings Maieſties perſon, his realme & ſubiects, you ſhall And vs agreed is to any reaſo|nable conditions that you wil require. For we do eſteeme the kings wealth and tranquilltey of the realm more than al other worldly things, yea thã our own life. Thus praying you to ſend as your determinate anſwere b [...]n by [...] or Secretarie Peter, or if you wil not let him go, by this beater, we beſeech. God to giue both you and vs greate: to determinat this matter, as may be to gods honor the preſeruation of the king & the quiet of vs all: which may [...], if the fault be not in you. And ſo we bid you moſt hartily farewel.

Your Lordſhips louing friend Edward Somerſet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the recept of theſe letters, the lords ſee|ming not greatly to regard the offers conteyned therin, perſiſted in their intended purpoſe, and cõ|tinuing ſtill in London cõferred with the Maior of London and his brethren, firſt willing them to cauſe a good and ſubſtanciall watch by night, and a good ward by day, to be kept for the ſafegard of the Citie, and the portes and gates thereof, which was conſented vnto: and the companies of Lon|don in their turnes warned to watch and warde accordingly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the ſaid lords & counſaylors demaũded of the Lord Maior and his brethren fiue. C. men to ayde them to fetch the Lorde Protector out of Windſore from the king. But thervnto the Ma|ior anſwered, that he could graunt no ayde with|out the aſſent of the cõmon counſaile of the citie, whervpon the next day a common counſail was ſommoned to the Guildhall in London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in this meane time the ſaid Lords of the counſaile aſſembled themſelues at the L. Maiors houſe in London, who then was ſir Henry Am|cotes Fiſhmonger, and Iohn York, and Richard Turke Sherifes of the ſaid Citie.A proclamatiõ publiſhed a+gainſt the lord Protector. And there the ſaid counſaile agreed and publiſhed forthwith a Proclamation againſt the L. Protector, the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt that the Lorde Protector, by his malici|ous and euill gouernment, was the occaſion of all the ſedition that of late had happened within the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The loſſe of the kings peeces in France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That he was ambicious, and fought his owne glory, as appeared by his building of moſt ſump|tuous and coſtly buildings, & ſpecially in the time of the kings warres, & the kings ſoldiers vnpaid.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1700That he eſteemed nothing the graue counſaile of the Counſaylers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That he ſowed ſedition betweene the nobles, the gentlemen, and commons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That the Nobles aſſembled themſelues togy|ther at London, for none other purpoſe, but to haue cauſed the Protectour to haue liued within his limits, & to haue put ſuch order for the kings Maieſtie as apperteyned, whatſoeuer the Pro|tectors doings were, which (as they ſayde) were vnnaturall, ingrate, and trayterous.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That the Protector ſlaundered the counſaile to the king, and did that in him lay to cauſe vari|ance betwene the king and his nobles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That he was a great traytor, and therfore the Lords deſired the Citie and commons to ayd thẽ to take him from the king. And in witneſſe & te|ſtimonie of the contents of the ſaid proclamation the Lords ſubſcribed their names and tytles as followeth.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • The Lord Riche Lorde Chancellor.
  • The Lord S. Iohn Lorde great maiſter and preſident of the Counſaile.
  • The Lord Marques of Northamton.
  • The erle of Warwike L. great chamberlaine.
  • The Erle of Arundel Lord Chamberlaine.
  • The Erle of Shrewſburie.
  • The Erle of Southamton Wriotheſley.
  • Sir Tho. Cheyny knight, treaſurer of ye kings houſe, and Lord ward [...]n of the cinque portes.
  • Sir Iohn Gage knight, coneſtable of ye tower.
  • Sir William Peter knight, Secretarie.
  • Sir Edward North knight.
  • Sir Edward Montagew chiefe Iuſtice of the common place.
  • Sir Raufe Sadler.
  • Sir Iohn Baker.
  • Sir Edward Wootton.
  • Doctor Wootton deane of Canterburie.
  • Sir Richarde Southwell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 After the foreſayd Proclamation was pro|claimed, the Lords or the moſt part of them con|tinuing and lying in London, came the next day to the Guildhal, during ye time that the L. Maior and his brethren ſat in their court or inuer cham|ber, & entred and comuned a long while with thẽ, and at the laſt the Maior and his brethren came forth vnto the cõmon counſaile,The kings letter read to the Citizens. where was read the kings letter ſent vnto the Maior & Citizens, commaunding them to ayd him with a thouſand men, as hath maſter For, and to ſend the ſame to his caſtel at Winſore: and to the ſame letter was adioyned the kings band, & the Lord Protectors, On the other ſide, by the mouth of the Recorder it was requeſted, that the Citizens would graunt their ayd rather vnto the Lords, for that the pro|tector had abuſed both the kings Maieſtie, and the whole Realme, and without that he were taken from the king, and made to vnderſt and his folly, this realme was in a great hazard, and therefore required that the Citizens would willingly aſſent to ayde the Lords with ſlue hundred men: here|vnto was none other aunſwere made but ſilence. But the Recorder (who at that time was a worthie gentleman called maiſter Broode) ſtill cryed vpon them for anſwere. At the laſt ſteppes vp a wiſe & good Citizen,The ſaying George Stad|low, named (as maiſter Fox ſaith) George Stadlow, and ſayde thus, In this caſe it is good for vs to thinke of things paſt to auoyde the daunger of things to come. I remember ſayth he, in ſtorie writer in Fabian Chronicle, of the warre betwene the king and his barons, whiche was in the time of king Henrie the third, and the ſame time the barons as out lords do now com|maũded ayd of the Maior & Citie of London, & that in a rightfull cauſe for the common weale, which was for the executiõ of diuets good lawes, whervnto the king before had giuen his content, & after would not ſuffer them to take place, and the citie did ayd the Lords, & it came to an open bat|tail, wherin the lords preuailed, & tooke the king & his ſon priſoners, and vpon certain conditions the lords reſtored again the king & his ſon to their li|berties. And among all other cõditions this was one, that the king ſhould not only graunt his par|don to the lords, but alſo to the citizens of Lõdon, which was graunted, yea & the ſame was ratified by act of parliamẽt. But what folowed of it? was if forgotten? no ſurely, nor forgiuen during the kings life, the liberties of ye citie were takẽ away, ſtrangers appointed to be our heads & gouernors, the Citizens giuen away body & goods, & frõ one perſecution to another, were moſt miſerably af|flicted: ſuch it is to enter into ye wrath of a prince, as Salomon ſaith, the wrath & indignation of a prince is death. Wherfore foraſmuch as this ayd is required of the kings maieſtie, whoſe voice we ought to herken vnto (for he is our high ſhepherd) rather than vnto the lords: and yet I would not wiſh the lords to be clearly ſhaken off, but yt they with vs, & we with them may ioyne in ſuite, and make our moſt humble petition to the kings ma|ieſtie. that it would pleaſe his highneſſe, to heare ſuch complaint againſt the gouernment of the L. Protector as may bee iuſtly alledged and proued. And I doubt not but this matter wil be ſo paci|fied, that neither ſhall the king, nor yet the lordes haue cauſe to ſeeke for further ayde, neither we to offend any of them both. After this tale the com|mons ſtayed, and the Lorde Maior and his bre|thren for that time brake vp, and afterwarde co|muned with the Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lords ſate the next day in counſaile in the ſtarre chamber,Sir Philip Hoby ſent [...] the king by the Lordes. and from thence they ſent ſir Philip Hobby with their letters of credence to the kings maieſtie, beſieching his highneſſe to giue EEBO page image 1701 credite to that which the ſayd Philip ſhoulde de|clare vnto his Maieſtie in their na [...]lies: and the king gaue him libertie to ſpeake, and moſt gently heard all that he had to ſay. And truly he did ſo wiſely declare his meſſage, and ſo grauely told his tale in the name of the Lordes, but therwithall ſo vehemently and grieuouſly agaynſt the Protec|tor, who was alſo there preſent by the king, that in the ende, the Lord Protector was commaun|ded from the kings preſence, [...] Lord Pro| [...] com| [...]ed to pri| [...] and ſhortly was cõ|mitted to warde in a tower within the caſtell of Windſore, called Beauchamps tower. And ſoone after were ſtayed ſir Thomas Smith, ſir Mi|chaell Stanhope, and ſir Iohn Thinne knights, maiſter Whalley, maiſter Fiſher, Woulfe of the priuie Chamber, Grey of Reading, and diuerſe o|ther gentlemen that attended vpon the lord Pro|tector. And the ſame day the Lordes of the coun|ſaile came to Windſore to the king, and the next day they brought from thence the Lorde: Pro|tector, and the other that were there ſtayed, and conueyed them through the Citie of London, with as much wonderment as might be, [...] Lorde [...]rnour [...]mitted to [...]wer. vnto the tower, where they remayned priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after the Lords reſorted to the tower, and there charged the Protector with ſundrie ar|ticles, as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1.21.1. Articles obiected againſt the Lord Protector.

Articles obiected againſt the Lord Protector.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 In primis, You tooke vpon you the office of a Protector and gouernour, vpon condition expreſly and ſpecially, that you would doe nothing in the kings affayres publikely or priuately, but by the aſſent of the late kings executors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo you contrarie to the ſayde condition, of your owne authoritie, did ſtay and let iuſtice, and ſubuerted the lawes, as well by your letters as by your commaundements.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 Alſo you cauſed diuerſe perſons being areſted and impriſoned for treaſon, murder, manſlaugh|ter and felony, to be diſcharger and ſet at large a|gainſt the king lawes & ſtatutes of this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 4 Alſo you haue made and ordeyned lieutenãts for the kings armies, and other weightie affaires, vnder your owne writing and ſeale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 5 Alſo you haue cõmoned with the Ambaſſa|dors of other realmes, diſcourſing along with thẽ in the waightie cauſes of this realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 6 Alſo you haue ſometine rebuked, checked and taunted, as wel priuately as openly, diuerſe of the kings moſt honorable Counſailors, for ſhewing and declaring their aduiſes and opinions againſt your purpoſe in the kings weightie affaires, ſay|ing ſomtimes to them, that you neede not to open matters vnto them, and would therfore be other|wiſe aduiſed: and that you woulde if they were not agreeable to your opinion, put them out, and take other at your pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 7 Alſo you had and held againſt the lawer in your owne houſe, a rouet of Requeſts, and therby did enforce diuerſe the kings ſubiectes to anſwere for their hee holds and goods, and determine the ſame to the ſubuerſion of the ſame lawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 8 Alſo you being no often without the [...] of the counſaile, or the more parts of them, did diſ|poſe of the offices of the kings gifts for many, and graunted leaſes and wardes of the Kings, and gaue preſentaion to the kings benefices, & Bi|ſhoprike, hauing no authoritie ſo to do. And [...]|ther, you old meddle wt the ſelling of ye kings [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 9 Alſo you cõmanded multiplication, and al|cum [...]ſ [...]re to be practiſed to abuſed the kings come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo you cauſed a proclamation to be made concerning incloſures, wherby the cõmon people haue made diuerſe inſurrections, and [...]uſed open warre, and diſtreyned and ſpoyle diuerſe of the kings ſubiects, which Proclamation went forth againſt the will of the whole Counſaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 11 Alſo you haue cauſed a commiſſion wyth certian articles thervnto annexed, to be made out concerning incloſures of cõmons, high wayes, de|raying of cottages, and diuerſe other things, gy|uing the Commiſſioners anthoritie to heare and determin the ſame cauſes, to the ſubuerſion, of the lawes and ſtatutes of this realme: whereby much ſedition, inſurrection, and rebellion hath riſen and growen among the kings ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 12 Alſo you haue ſuffred the rebels & traytors to aſſemble and to lie in camp and armor againſt the king his nobles and gentlemen, without any ſpeedie ſubduing or repreſſing of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 13 Alſo you did comfort and encourage diuers of the ſayd rebels, by giuing of them diuers ſums of your owne money, and by promiſing to diuers of them, fees, rewards, and ſeruices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 14 Alſo you in fauor of the ſaide rebels, did a|gainſt the lawes, cauſe a proclamatiõ to be made that none of the ſayd rebels and traytors ſhoulde be ſued or vexed by any perſon, for any theyr of|fences in the ſayd rebellion, to the cleare ſubuerſi|on of the ſame lawes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 15 Alſo you haue ſaid in time of the rebellion, that you liked wel the doings and proceedings of the ſayd rebels and traytors, and ſaid that the co|uetouſnes of the gentlemẽ gaue occaſion to ye cõ|mon people to riſe: ſaying alſo, that better it is for the cõmons to die, than periſh for lacke of liuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 16 Alſo you ſaid that the lords of the parliamẽt were loth to incline themſelues to reformation of incloſures and other things: therefore the people had good cauſe to reforme the things themſelues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 17 Alſo you after the report and declaration of the defaults and lackes reported to you by ſuch as did ſuruey Bollongue and the peeces there, would neuer amend the ſame defaults.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 18 Alſo you would not ſuffer the peeces beyond the ſeas, called new hauen, and Blackneſts, to EEBO page image 1702 bee furniſhed with men and vytayles, although you were aduertiſed of the defaultes therein by the Captaines of the ſome peeces and others, and were thereto aduertiſed by the kings Counſaile: whereby the French king beeing the kings open enimie, was encouraged and comforted to winne the ſaid peeces, to the kings great loſſe, and diſho|nour of his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 19 Alſo you declared and publiſhed vntruly, as well to the kings Maieſtie, as other the yong Lordes attendant vpon his graces perſon, that the Lords of the Counſail at London minded to deſtroy the king, and [...]n required the king neuer to forget it, but to reuenge it: and likewiſe you required the yong Lordes to put the King in re|membrance therof, to the intent to make ſedition and diſcord betwene the king and his Lords.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 20 Alſo where the Kings Maieſties priuie Counſaile, of their loue and zealt that they dyd heare vnto the King and his realme, did con|ſult at London to haue comuned with you to the intent to moue you charitably to amend your do|ings and miſgouernment, you hearing of the ſaid aſſembly, did cauſe to be declared by letters in di|uerſe places the ſayd Lordes to be high traytors to the King, to the great diſturbaunce of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus much for theſe troubles of the Lord Protectour, and Articles agaynſt him obiected, to the ende (as was doubted) that the ſame ſhoulde haue coſt him his life: but ſuch was the pleaſure of almightie God, diſpoſing mennes heartes as ſeemeth to him beſt, that at length, to wit the ſixt of Februarie next, he was deliuered, and the Pro|clamation before ſet forth agaynſt him reuoked and called in. And thus being againe reſtored, though not to his former office, yet vnto libertie, he continued therein for the ſpace of two yeares, and two dayes, til new troubles chaunced to him as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to other doings. Whi|leſt theſe hurles and tumultes were in hande, to the danger of the whole ſtate, the warres againſt the Scottes were nothing followed, according to the former purpoſed meaning of the Coun|ſaile, ſo that it ſeemed neceſſarie to giue ouer the keeping of Hadington, the ſame beeing in deede more chargeable (as was thought) than profi|table, ſithe the garniſon there coulde not be vy|tayled, but with a greate power to conduct the Cariages in ſafetie, the enimies being ſtill rea|die to take theyr aduauntage to dyſtreſſe them vppon anye oportunitie offred. It was there|fore reſolued that the Earle of Rutlande ſhoulde goe thither to ſee the fortifications razed, and to conduct from thence the men and ordinaunce in ſafetie home into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevppon the ſayde Earle wyth the Al|maines and other Souldiours then remayning on the borders marched thyther,Hadington razed. and cauſed the Bulwarkes, Rampires, and Trenches to be ra|zed and filled ſtatte with the grounde, and brin|ging from thence all the men, artillerie and mu|nition, bagge and baggage, returned vnto Ber|wike without encounter in peaceable and quiet maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after this, the Kings Maieſtie cal|led his high Court of Parliament,A Parliament which began at Weſtminſter, the .xxiiij. day of Nouember in this thirde yeare of his raigne, and there conti|nued the ſame vntill the firſt daye of Februarie next following, which was in the beginning of the Fourth yeare of his raigne. And among other things there enacted and concluded, one ſtatute was made for the puniſhmente of Rebelles,An Act for vn|lawfull aſſem|blies. and vnlawfull aſſemblies, the which lawe was made by occaſion of the late rebellion that hap|pened in maner through the Realme the yeare paſſed, & was not thought nor ment to haue tou|ched any noble man, ſpecially ſuche as the Duke of Somerſet was, which after (as it ſhal appeare) it did, and by that Statute hee was condemned within two yeares next after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme,

1550

An. reg. 4 [...]

Monſieur de Ther|mes that ſucceeded Monſieur de Deſſe in go|uernment as Generall of the French forces in Scotlande, came before Broughtieragge, where he did ſo much by batterie and other kindes of enforcement, that gyuing an aſſault both wyth his Frenchmen and certaine Scots ioyned with him, the .xx. of Februarie, the Fort was entered by fine force, and all wythin it eyther taken or ſlaine. Sir Iohn Lutterell gouernour of that peece, remayned pryſoner amongeſt the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, now after the ende of the Parlia|ment, the Erle of Warwicke hauing then high|eſt authoritie, and the reſt of the Lordes of the Counſaile, calling to remembrance howe the laſt yeare in the tyme of rebellion, the French king had entred into Bollonois, and woonne dyuerſe of the Engliſh Fortes there being of great impor|taunce for defence of the Towne and Coun|trey, the default whereof was imputed to the neg|ligent gouernement of the Lorde Protectour. And for as much as they well vnderſtoode that the Frenche King vppon further practiſe had placed a Captaine called the Reingraue wyth diuerſe regiments of Almaine Lancequenets, and certaine Enſignes of Frenchmen, to the number of foure or fiue thouſand at the Towne of Mor|guiſon, being the mydway betwene Bollongne and Calais, to the great perill and daunger as well of the Countie of Bollonois, as alſo of Ca|lais, Guiſnes, and all the low Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King therefore for the defence of the ſayd EEBO page image 1703 frontiers, cauſed al the ſtraungers which had ſa|ued that yeare againſt the rebels, being to the nũ|ber of two .M. to be tranſported ouer ye ſea to the marches of Calays. And now at Chriſtmas laſt paſt, by order of the ſaid Erle, and of the counſay|lers aforeſaid, Frances Erle of Huntingdon, and ſir Edwarde Haſtings his brother, ſir Iames Croſt, ſir Leonard Chamberlaine, and dyuerſe other Captaynes and ſouldiers, to the number of three thouſand, were ſet ouer to the marches of Calais, to ioyne with the ſaid ſtrangers, minding with as cõuenient ſpead as they might, to remoue the campe, and otherwiſe to annoy the Frenche. But in the meane time through the diligent tra|uaile of certaine perſons, ſpecially of one Guid [...] an Italian, and a Florentine horne, there was a motion made for a treatie to bee had by certaine Commiſſioners, appointed betwixt the Kings of England and France, for the concluſion of ſome peace vpon ſuch reaſonable conditions and arti|cles as might be thought expedient for the preſent time, and to ſtande with the honour and commo|ditie of both the Princes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This motion tooke ſuch effect, that about the ſeuenth day of Februarie, certaine Commiſſio|ners appoynted for this treatie,Commiſioners new treate [...]ace. that is to witte, the Earle of Bedforde, the Lord Paget, ſir Wil|liam Peter the Kings chiefe Secretarie, and ſir Iohn Maſon, arriued at Calays: By reaſon of whoſe comming, the Earle of Huntingdon, and the armie ſent ouer before for the defence of the frontiers were countermaunded frõ any attempt ſo that litle or nothing was done in that voyage, ſauing certaine ſkirmiſhes at diuerſe times, not much materiall to be written of.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe commiſſioners being thus arriued, paſ|ſed from Calais to Bollongne, there to meete with the Cõmiſſioners appoynted for the French king, where as a certaine houſe was newly erec|ted for the ſaid treatie to be had, which was vpon the ſide of Bollongne hauẽ next to France, where after diuerſe meetings and conferences of the Cõ|miſſioners of either partie, a finall peace was at laſt concluded betwixt both the realmes. But chiefly among other things, for the reſtitution of Bollongne & Bollonois vnto the French, which was vpon certaine conditions following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A yea [...]e con|cluded with [...] Firſt that the French king ſhould yeelde and pay to the king of England a certaine ſumme of money, and the ſame to bee payde at two pay|ments, as it was then agreed, and for the ſame ſumme the king of Englande ſhoulde render the towne of Bollongne, and all the Fortes thereto adioyning, which he then enioyed, with all ſuche artillerie and munition as was there founde at the taking of the ſame vnto the French king. And for the ſure payment of the ſayde ſummes, the French king ſent into England for hoſtages and pledges, the Counte D'Anguim Lewes the duke of Vandoſme his brother, the Vidame of Char|ters, and the duke de Aumale and other. And on S. Markes day next following,Bollongne gi|uen vp to the French. bring the .xxv. day of Aprill, about .viij. of the clocke in the mor|ning, the Engliſh men did deliuer to the French men the poſſeſſion of Bollongne, and the Caſtels and fortes in the Countie of Bollonois; accor|ding to the agreemẽts and articles of peace afore|mentioned.He entreth. And the fiftenth day next following the Frenche King entred into the ſayd towne of Bollongne with Trumpets blowne, and with al the royall triumph that might be, where he offred one great Image of ſiluer of oure Ladie in the church there, which was called our Ladie church: the whiche Image he had cauſed ſpecially to bee made in the honor of the ſaide Ladie, and cauſed the ſame to be ſet vp in the place where the lyke Image before did ſtande, the which before was taken away by the Engliſh men at the winning of the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Soone after this agreement,The duke of Somerſet de|liuered out of the Tower. bycauſe of ſuſ|pition of diſpleaſure and hatred that was thought to remaine betwene the Earle of Warwike and the duke of Somerſet, lately before deliuered out of the Tower, a meane was founde that theyr friendſhip ſhould be renued through alliance,A mariage. and a mariage was concluded betwene the Earle of Warwikes eldeſt ſonne, and the Duke of So|merſets eldeſt daughter, the whiche maryage was ſolemnized at Shene, the King being then preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the ſolemnitie of this maryage, there appeared outwardlye to the Worlde great loue and friendſhip betweene the Duke and the Earle, but by reaſon of carie tales and flatterers, the loue continued not long, howbeit many did be|rie earneſtly wiſhe loue and amitie to continue betwene them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this tyme there was at Feuerſham in Kent, a Gentleman named Arden,

1551

An. reg. 5. Arden mur|thered.

moſt cruelly murthered and ſlaine by the procurement of hys owne wife. The which murther for the horrible|neſſe thereof, although otherwiſe it may ſeeme to bee but a priuate matter, and therefore as it were impertinent to thys Hyſtorie. I haue thought good to ſette it foorth ſomewhat at large, ha|uing the inſtructions delyuered to me by them, that haue vſed ſome diligence to gather the true vnderſtanding of the circumſtances.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thys Arden was a manne of a tall and comelye perſonage, and matched in maryage with a Gentlewoman, yong, tall, and well fa|uoured of ſhape and countenaunce, who chaun|cing to fall in familiaritie with one Maſbye a Tayler by occupation, a blacke ſwart man, ſer|uaunt to the Lorde North, it happened thys Maſby vpon ſome miſliking to fall out with hir, EEBO page image 1704 but ſhe being deſirous to be in fauour with him againe, ſent him a paire of ſiluer Dice by one A|dam Foule dwelling at the Floure de Lice in Feuerſham. After which he reſorted to hir a|gaine, and oftentymes lay in Ardens houſe, in|ſomuch that within two yeares after, he obteyned ſuche fauour at hir handes, that he laye wyth hir, or (as they terme it) kept hir, in al uſing hir bo|die. And although (as it was ſayde) Maiſter Arden perceyued right well their mutuall fami|liaritie to be muche greater than theyr honeſtie, yet bycauſe he woulde not offende hir, and ſo loſe the benefite which he hoped to gaine at ſome of hir friendes handes in bearing with hir lewd|neſſe, which he might haue loſt, if he ſhould haue fallen out with hir, he was contented to winke at hir filthie diſorder, and both permitted, and alſo inuited Moſby verie often to lodge in his houſe. And thus it continued a good ſpace before anye practiſe was begonne by them agaynſt maiſter Arden. Shee at length inflamed in loue wyth Moſbie, and loathing hir huſbande, wyſhed and after practiſed the meane howe to haſten his rude.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was a Painter dwelling in Feuer|ſham, who had ſkill of poyſons (as was reported) ſhee therfore demaunded of him, whether it were true that he had ſuche ſkill in that feate or not, and he denyed not but that he had in deede. Yea, (ſayde ſhe) but I woulde haue ſuche a one made as ſhoulde haue moſt vehement and ſpeedie ope|ration to diſpatche the eater thereof: that can I doe (quoth hee) and forthwith made hir ſuche a one, and willed hir to put it into the bottom of a Porenger, and then after to poure Mylke vpon it, which circumſtance ſhe forgetting, did cleane contrarie, putting in the Mylke firſt, and after|warde the poyſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now Maiſter Arden purpoſing that daye to ride to Canterburie, his wife brought him hys breakfaſt, whiche was woont to bee mylke and Butter: he hauing receyued a ſpoonefull or two of the Mylke, miſlyked the taſt and colour there|of, and ſayd to his wife, Miſtres Ales what milk haue you giuen me here? wherwithal ſhe tylted it ouer with hir hande, ſaying, I wene nothing can pleaſe you. Then hee tooke horſe and road to|wardes Canterburie, & by the way fell into ex|treeme purging vpwards and downwardes, and ſo eſcaped for that time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 After this, his wife fell in acquaintance with one Greene of Feuerſham, ſeruant to ſir Anthony Ager, from which Green maiſter Arden had wre|ſted a peece of ground on the backſide of the Ab|bey of Feuerſham, and there had blowes & great threates paſſed betwixt them about that matter. Therefore ſhee knowing that Greene hated hir huſbãd, began to practiſe with him how to make him away, and concluded that if he could get any that wold kil him, he ſhuld haue ten pounds for a reward. This Greene hauing doings for his mai|ſter ſir Anthonie Ager, had occaſion to goe vp to London, where his maiſter then lay, and hauing ſome charge vp with him, deſired one Bradſhaw a Goldſmith of Feuerſham that was his neigh|bour, to accompanie him to Graueſend, & he wold content him for his paintes. This Bradſhaw be|ing a verie honeſt man, was content, and roade with him, & when they came to Rainha [...] vowes, they chaunced to ſee three or foure ſeruing men, that were comming from Leedes, and therewith Bradſhaw eſpied comming vp the hill from Ro|cheſter, one Blackwill a terrible cruth ruffian with a ſword and a buckler, and an other with a great ſtaffe on his necke. Then ſayde Bradſhaw to Greene, we are happie that here commeth ſome companie from Leedes, for here commeth vp a|gaynſt vs as murthering a knaue as any is in Englãd, if it were not for them we might chance hardly to eſcape without loſſe of our money and liues. Yea thought Greene (as he after confeſſed) ſuch a one is for my purpoſe, and therefore aſked, which is he? Yonder is he quoth Bradſhaw, the ſame that hath the ſword and Buckler: his name is blacke Will. Howe knowe you that, ſayde Greene? Bradſhaw aunſwered, I knew him at Bollongne, where we both ſerued, he was a ſoul|diour, and I was ſir Richard Cauendiſhes man, and there he committed many robberies and bey|nous murders on ſuch as trauailed betwixt Bol|longue and France. By this time the other com|panie of ſeruing men came to them, & they going all togither, met with black Will and his fellow. The ſeruing men knew black Wil, and ſaluting him, demaunded of him whither he went, he an|ſwered by his bloud (for his vſe was to ſweare almoſt at euery word) I know not, nor rate not, but ſet vp my ſtaffe, and euen as it falleth I got. If thou (quoth they) wilt go back againe to Gra|ueſend, we will giue thee thy ſupper, by his bloud (ſayd he) I care not, I am cõtent, haue with you, and ſo he returned againe with them. Then black Will tooke acquaintance of Bradſhaw, ſaying felow Bradſhaw how doſt thou? Bradſhaw vn|willing to renue acquaintance, or to haue ought to do with ſo ſhameleſſe a ruffian, ſaid, why do ye know me? yea yt I do (quoth he) did not we ſerue in Bollongne togither? But ye muſt pardon me (quoth Bradſhaw) for I haue forgottẽ you. Thẽ Green talked with black Wil. & ſaid, whẽ ye haue ſupped come to my hoſteſſe houſe at ſuch a ſigne, & I will giue you the Seck & ſuger: by his blud (ſaid he) I thank you, I wil come & take it I warrant you. According to his promiſe he came, and there they made good chere. Thẽ black W. & G. went & talked apart frõ Bradſh. & ther cõcluded togither EEBO page image 1705 yt if he would kill maiſter Ardẽ, he ſhould haue ten pound for his labour, then he aunſwered, by hys wounds that I wil, if I may knowe him marie to morrow in Poules I will ſhew him thee ſayd Greene. Then they lefte their talke, and Greene hade hym got home to his hoſtes houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then Greene wrote a letter to miſtres Arden, and among other things, put in theſe words, we haue gote a man for one purpoſe, we may thanke my brother Bradſhaw. Now Bradſhaw not knowing any thing of this, toke the letter of him, and in the morning departed home agayne, and deliuered the letter to miſtreſſe Arden, & Greene and blacke Well went vp to London at the tide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 At the time appoynted, Greene ſhewed blacke Will maiſter Arden walking in Poules. Then ſayde blacke Will, what is hee that goeth after him? marie ſayd Greene, one of his men, by hys bloud ſayd blacke Will, I wil kil them both, nay ſaid Greene do not ſo, for he is of counſel with vs in this matter, by his bloud (ſayd he) I care not for that, I will kill them both, nay ſayde Greene, in any wiſe do not ſo. Then blacke Wil thought to haue killed maiſter Arden in Poules Church|yarde, but there were ſo many Gentlemen that accompanyed him to dinner, that he miſſed of his purpoſe. Greene ſhewed all this talke to maiſter Ardens man, whoſe name was Michael, whych euer after ſtoode in doubt of blacke Will, leaſt hee ſhould kill him. The cauſe that this Michael conſpired with the reſt againſt his maiſter, was, for that it was determined that he ſhould marrie a kinſwoman of Moſbyes. After this, maiſter Arden lay at a certaine Perſonage which he held in London, and therefore his man Michaell and Greene agreed, that blacke Will ſhould come in the night to the perſonage, where he ſhould fynd the dores left open, that hee mighte come in, and murther maiſter Arden. This Michael hauing his maiſter to bed, left open the dores according to yt appointment. His maſter then being in bed, aſked him if he had ſhut faſt ye dores, and he ſayd yea: but yet afterwards, fearing leaſt black Will woulde kill him as well as his maiſter, after hee was in bed himſelfe. hee roſe agayne and ſhut the dores, bolting them faſt, ſo that black Wil com|ming thither, and finding the dores ſhutte, depar|ted, being diſappoynted at that time. The nexte day, blacke Wil came to Greene in a great chaſe, ſwearing and ſtaring, bycauſe hee was ſo decey|ued, and with many terrible othes, threatned to kil maiſter Ardens man firſt, whereſoeuer he met him. No ſaid Greene do not ſo, I will firſt know the cauſe of ſhutting the dores. Then Grene met and talked with Ardens man, and aſked of hym, why he did not leaue opẽ the dores, according to his promiſe, marie ſaid Michael, I will ſhew you the cauſe. My maſter yeſternight did that he ne|uer did before, for after I was a hedde, he roſe vp, and ſhut the dores, and in the morning rated me, for leauing them [...]. And herewith, Greene, & black Wil were p [...]cified. Arden being ready to goe homewarde, [...] came to G [...]ne, & ſaid, this night wil my maiſter goe downe, wherevp|pon it was agreed that blacke Will ſhoulde kyll him an Raynam downe. When maiſter Arden came to Rocheſter, his man ſtil fearing ye blacke Wil would kil him with his maiſter, pricked his horſe of purpoſe, & made him to hault, to the ende he mighte protract the time, & tarri [...] behinde: hys maiſter aſked him why his horſe halted, he ſaid, I know not, wel quoth his maiſter, when ye come at the Smith here before (betwene Rocheſter and the hil foote ouer againſte Chentani) remoue hys ſhot, and ſearch him, & then come after me. So maiſter Arden to be on, and ere he came at ye place where blacke Wil lay in waite for him, there o|uertooke him diuers Gentlemẽ of his aquaintãce, who kept him company, ſo that black Will miſt here alſo of his purpoſe. After ye maiſter Ardẽ was come home, he ſent (as he uſually did) his man to Shepey to ſir Tho. Cheny, then L. Warden of ye cinque ports, about certain buſines, and at his cõming away, hee had a letter deliuered, ſent by ſir Tho. Cheny to his maiſter. When hee came home, his miſtres toke the letter, & kept it, willing hir mã to tel his maiſter, that he had a letter deli|uered him by ſir Tho. Cheny, & that he had loſt it adding yt he thought it beſt, that his maiſter ſhuld goe ye next morning to ſir Tho. bycauſe he knew not the matter: he ſaid he would, and therefore he willed his man to be ſturring betimes. In thys meane while, blacke Wil, & one George Shake|bag his company on were kept in a ſtore houſe of ſir Anthony Agers at Preſton, by Greenes ap|poyntment, and thither came miſtreſſe Arden to ſee him, bringing and ſẽding him meate & drinke many times. He therfore lurking there, and wat|ching ſome apportunitie for his purpoſe, was willed in any wiſe to be vp earely in the morning to lie in waite for maiſter Arden in a certayne brome cloſe, betwixte Feuerſham and the Fery, (which cloſe he muſt needes paſſe) and there to do his feate. Now blacke Wil ſtucred in ye morning betimes but hee miſt the way, & taried in a wrõg place. Maiſter Arden and his man comming on their way erely in ye morning towards Shorne|lan, where ſit Tho. Cheyny lay, as they were al|moſt come to the brome cloſe, his man alwayes fearing that black Wil would kill him with hys maiſter, feined that he had loſt his purſe, why ſaid his maiſter, thou fooliſh knaue, could i [...] thou not looke to thy purſe but loſe it? what was in it, three pound ſaid he, why then goe thy wayes backe a|gayne lyke a knaue ſaid his maiſter, and ſeeke it, for beeing ſo early as it is, there is no man ſt [...]|ring, EEBO page image 1706 and therfore thou maiſt be ſure to find it, & then come and ouertake me at the Fery: but ne|uertheleſſe, by reaſon ye black Wil loſt his way, maiſter Arden eſcaped yet once agayne. At that time, black. Will yet thought he ſhould haue bin ſure to haue met him homewardes, but whether that ſome of the L. Wardens men accompany|ed him backe to Feuerſham, or yt being in doubt, for that it was late, to goe through the br [...]mye cloſe, and therefore tooke another way, black Wil was diſappointed then alſo. But now S. Valẽ|tines faire being at hand, ye conſpirators thought to diſpatch their diueliſh intention at that tyme. Moſby minded to picke ſome quarrell to maiſter Arden at the faire to fight with him, for he ſayde, he could not find in his hart to murther a Gen|telmã in that ſort as his wife wiſhed, although ſhe had made a ſolemne promiſe to him, and hee againe to hir to be in all poynts as mã and wife togither, and therevppon, they both receiued the Sacrament one Sonday at London, openly in a Church there. But this deuiſe to fight with hym would not ſerue, for maiſter Arden both thẽ and at other times had bin gretly prouoked by Moſ|by to fight with him, but hee would not. Nowe Moſby had a ſiſter that dwelt in a tenemente of maſter Ardens, neere to his houſe in Feuerſham, and on the faire euen, blacke Will was ſente for to come thither, and Greene bringing him thy|ther, met there with miſtres Arden, accompany|ed with Michael hir man, and one of hir maides. There were alſo Moſby & George Shakebag, & there they deuiſed to haue him killed in manner, as aftrwards he was, but yet Moſby at the firſt woulde not agree to that cowardly murthering of him, but in a fury flong away, and went vp ye Abbey ſtreete toward the flower de lice, the houſe of ye aforementioned Adam Foules, where he did oftẽ hoſt: but before he came thither now at this time, a meſſenger ouertooke him, that was ſente from miſtres Arden, deſiring him of all loues, to come backe again, to help to accompliſh the mat|ter hee knewe of: heerevpon, he returned to hir a|gain, & at his comming back, ſhe fel downe vpon hir knees to him, & beſought him to goe through with ye matter, as if he loued hir, he would be con|tẽted to do, ſith as ſhe had diuers times told him, be needed not to doubt, for there was not any ye would care for his death, nor make any great in|quirie for them that ſhoulde diſpatch him. Thus ſhe being earneſt with him, at length he was cõ|tented to agree vnto that horrible deuiſe, & there|vpon, they conueyd black Wil into maiſter Ar|dens houſe, putting him into a cloſet at ye end of his Narlour. Before this, they had ſent out of the houſe all the ſeruants, thoſe excepted which were priuie to the deuiſed murther. Then went Moſ|by to the dore, and there ſtood in a mighte gowne of ſilke girded about him, and this was betwixte ſixe & ſeuen of the clocke at night Maſter Arden hauing bene at a neighbors houſe of his, named Dumpkin, & hauing cleered certaine rec [...]n [...]ngs betwixt th [...], came home, & finding Moſby ſtan|ding at ye dore, aſked him if it were ſupper t [...]e, I thinke not quoth Moſby, it is not yet ready, then lette vs goe, and play a game at the tables to the meane ſeaſon ſaid maſter Arden, and ſo they w [...]t ſtreight into the Parlor, & as they came by th|rough the Hall, his wife was walking there, and maſter Arden ſaid, how nowe miſ [...]res Ale [...]? but ſhee made ſmall aunſwer to him. In the meane time, one cheied the wicket dore of the entilt. When they came into the Parlor, Moſby ſate downe on the bench, hauing his [...] inward the place where blacke Will ſtood. Then Michaell maſter Ardens man, ſtoode at his ma [...]ſters backe, holding a candell in his hand, to ſhadowe blacke Wil, ye Arden might by no meanes perceiue hym comming forth. In their pley, Moſby ſaid thus, (whiche ſeemed to be the watch word for blacke Willes comming forth) nowe may I take you ſir if I will: take me quoth maſter Arden, whych way? with that, blacke Will ſtept forth, and caſt a towell aboute his necke, ſo to ſtoppe his breath and ſtrangle him. Then Moſby hauing at hys girdle a preſſing iron of .14. pound weight, ſtroke him on the head wt the ſame, ſo that he fel downe, & gaue a great grone, in ſo much, yt they thought hee had bin killed. Then they bare him away, to ley him in ye counting houſe, & as they were about to ley him down, the pangs of death comming on him, he gaue a great grone, & ſtretched himſelfe, & then black Wil gaue him a great gaſh in ye face, and ſo killed him out of hãd, laid him along, tooke the money out of his purſe, & the rings from hys fingers, & then cõming out of the counting houſe ſaid, now this feate is done, giue me my money, ſo miſtres Arden gaue him ten [...]. & he commyng to Grene, had a horſe of him, & ſo rode his ways. After ye black Wil was gone, miſtres Ardẽ came into ye counting houſe, & with a knife, gaue hym ſeuẽ or eight pricks into ye breſt. Then they made cleen the Parlor, tooke a cloute, and wiped where it was bloudy, & ſtrewed agayne ye raſhes yt were ſhuffled wt ſtrugling, & caſt the clout with which they wiped ye bloud, & the knife that was bloudy, wherewith ſhe had wounded hir huſband, into a tubbe by the welles ſide, wher afterward, both the ſame cloute and knife were founde. Thus thys wicked woman with hir complices, moſt ſhame|fully murthered hir owne huſband, who muſt en|tierly loued hir al his life time. Then ſhe ſente for two Londoners to ſupper, ye one named Prune, & the other Cole, yt were Groſers, which before the murther was committed, were bidden to ſupper. When they came, ſhe ſaid, I maruell where ma|ſter EEBO page image 1707 Arden is: wel, we wil not tarie for him, come ye and ſitte downe, for he will not be long. Then Moſbyes ſiſter was ſente for, ſhe came and ſate downe, and ſo they were mercie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 6 After ſupper, miſtres Arden cauſed hir daugh|ter to play on the virginals, they danced and ſhe with thẽ & ſo ſeemed to protract time as it were, til maiſter Arden ſhuld come, & ſhe ſaid, I mar|uel where he is ſo long, wel, hee will come anone I am ſure, I pray you in the meane while let vs play a game at the tables: but ye Londoners ſaid, they muſt goe to their hoſtes houſe, or elſe they ſhuld be ſhut out at dares, & ſo taking their leaue, departed. When they were gone, the ſeruãts that were not priuie to the murther, were ſent abrode into ye towne, ſome to ſeeke their maiſter, & ſome of other errands, all ſauing Michael and a maid, Moſbyes ſiſter, and one of miſtreſſe Ardens own daughters. Then they tooke ye dead body, & cary|ed it out to lay it in a fielde next to the Churche yard, & ioyning to his garden wall, through the which he went to ye Church. In the meane time it began to ſnow & when they came to ye garden, gate, they remembred that they had forgottẽ the kay, and one wente in for it, and finding it, at length brought it, opened the gate, and caried the corps into the ſame field, as it were ten paces frõ the garden gate, & laid him downe on his backe ſtreight in his night gowne, with his ſlippers on, & betwene one of his ſlippers and his foote, a long ruſh or two remained. When they had thus laid him down, they returned ye ſame way they came through the garden into the houſe. They beeyng returned thus backe again into the houſe, ye dores were opened, and the ſeruaunts returned home yt had bin ſent abrode, and being now very late, ſhe ſent forthe hir folkes againe to make enquirie for him in diuers places, namely amõg the beſt in ye towne where he was wont to be, who made an|ſwere, that they could tel nothing of him. Then ſhe began to make an outery, and ſaid, neuer wo|mã had ſuch neighbors as I haue, and herewith wepte, in ſo much, that hir neighbhrs came in, & found hir making great lamentation, pretẽding to maruell what was become of hir huſbande, whervpon, the Maior and others, came to make ſearch for him. The faire was wont to bee kepte partly in the towne, & partly in ye Abbey, but Ar|den for his owne priuate lucre & couetous gaine, had this preſẽt yere procured it to be wholly kept within the Abbey ground whiche he had purcha|ſed, and ſo reaping al the gaynes to himſelfe, and bereauing the towne of that portion which was wont to come to the inhabitants, gote manye a bitter curſe. The Maior going about the faire in this ſearch, at length, came to the ground where Arden lay, and as it happened, Prune the groſſer getting ſight of him, firſt ſaid, ſtay, for me thinke I f [...] one lye heere, and ſo they looking and be|holding the body, foũd that it was maſter Ardẽ, lying there throughly dead on [...] vi [...]wing diligẽt|ly the maner of his body and hurtes, founde the ruſhes ſticking in his ſlippers, and in marking fur|ther, eſpyed certaine footeſteppes, by reaſon of the ſnowe, betwixt the place wher he [...]y, and ye gar|den dore. Then the Maior cõmanded euery mã to ſtay, & herewith appointed ſome to goe about, and to come in at the inner ſide of the houſe tho|rough the gardẽ as the way lay, to ye place where maiſter Ardens dead body did lye, who al ye way as they came, perceyued footings ſtill before them in the ſnowe, and ſo it appeared playnely, that he was brought alõg that way from the houſe tho|rough the garden, & ſo into the field wher he lay. Then the Maior and his company yt were with him, went into ye houſe, and knowing hir euil de|meanor in times paſt, examined hir of the mat|ter, but ſhe defyed thẽ & ſaid. I would you ſhould know I am no ſuch womã. Then they exami|ned hir ſeruants, & in the examination, by reaſon of a peece of his heart and bloud founde neere to ye houſe in the way by the which they caried him forth, and likewiſe by ye knife with whi [...]h ſhe had thruſt him into the breſt, and the cloute wherewt they wipt the bloud away whiche they found in the tubbe, into the which the ſame were throwẽ, they al cõfeſſed the matter, & hirſelf beholding hir huſbãds bloud, ſaid, oh the bloud of God help, for this bloud haue I ſhed. Then were they al atta|ched, and committed to priſon, and the Maior wt others preſently went to the flower de lice, where they found Moſby in bed, and as they came to|wards him, they eſpyed his hoſe and purſe ſtay|ned wt ſome of maiſter Ardens bloud, and when he aſked what they meant by their comming in ſuch ſort, they ſaid, ſee, here ye may vnderſtande wherefore, by theſe tokens, ſhewing him ye bloud on his hoſe and purſe. Then he confeſſed ye deed, & ſo he & al the other that had conſpired the mur|ther, were apprehended, & layd in priſon, excepte Grene, black Wil, & the Painter, which Painter and George Shakebag, that was alſo fledde be|fore, were neuer heard of. Shortly were the Seſ|ſions kept at Feuerſham, where all the priſoners were araigned and condemned. And therevpon, being examined whither they had any other cõ|plices, miſtres Arden accuſed Bradſhaw, vppon occaſion of the letter ſent by Greene frõ Graues end (as before ye haue heard) which words hadde none other meaning, but onely by Bradſhawes deſcribing of blacke Willes qualities, Greene iudged him a meete inſtrument for the executiõ of their pretruded murther: wherevnto notwith|ſtãding (as Greene confeſſed at his death certaine yeares after) this Bradſhaw was neuer made priuie, howbe it, he was vppon this accuſation of EEBO page image 1708 miſtres Arden, immediately ſent for to the Seſ|ſions and indited, and declaration made againſt him, as a procurner of blacke Will to kill maiſter Arden, whiche proceeded wholly by miſvnder|ſtanding of the wordes conteyned in the letter which he brought from Greene. Then hee deſired to talke with the perſons condemned, and his re|queſt was graunted: hee therefore demaunded of them if they knew him, or euer had any conuer|ſation with him, and they all ſaid no. Then the letter being ſhewed and redde, he declared the ve|ry trueth of the matter, and vpon what occaſion he tolde Greeke of blacke Wil, neuertheleſſe, hee was condemned, and ſuffered. Theſe cõdemned perſons were diuerſly executed in ſundry places, for Michaell maiſter Ardens man was hanged in chaynes at Feuerſham, and one of the maides was brent there, pitifully bewarling hir caſe, and cryed out on hir miſtres that had brought hir to this ende, for the whiche ſhe would neuer forgiue hir. Moſby and his ſiſter were hãged in Smith|fielde at London: miſtres Arden was burned at Caunterbury the .14. of Marche Greene came a|gaine certayne yeares after, was apprehended, condenmed, and hanged in cheynes in the hygh way betwixt Oſpring and Boughton agaynſte Feuerſham: black Wil was brent on a ſcaffolde at Fliſhing in Zeland: Adam Foule that dwelte at the floure de lice in Feuerſham, was broughte into trouble about this matter, and caried vp to London, with his legges bound vnder the horſe belly, and committed to priſon in the Marſhal|ſey, for that Moſby was heard to ſay, had it not bin for Adam Foule, I hadde not come to thys trouble, meaning that the bringing of the ſiluer dice for a token to him from miſtres Arden, as ye haue heard, occaſioned him to renue familia|ritie with hir againe, but when the matter was throughly ripped vp, and that Moſby had clered him, proteſting that he was neuer of knowledge in any behalfe to the murther, the mans innocen|cie preſerued him. This one thing ſeemeth verye ſtraunge and notable, touching maſter Arden, that in the place where he was layd, being dead, all the proportion of his body might be ſeene two yeares after and more, ſo playne as could be, for the graſſe did not growe where his body hadde touched, but betweene his legges, betweene hys armes, and about the holownes of his necke, and roũd about his body, & where his legges, armes, head, or any parte of his body hadde touched, no graſſe growed at all of all that time, ſo that ma|ny ſtrangers came in that meane time, beſide the Towneſmen, to ſee the print of his body there on the ground in that field, which field he hadde (as ſome haue reported) cruelly taken from a wo|man, yt had bin a widow to one Cooke, and after maried to one Richarde Read a mariner, to the great hinderance of hir and hir huſband the ſayd Read, for they had lõg enioyed it by a leaſſe whi|che they had of it for many yeares, not then ex|pired: neuertheleſſe, he got it from them, for the which, ye ſaide Reades wife not only exclaymed againſt him, in ſheading many a ſalte teare, but alſo curſed him moſt bitterly euen to his face, wiſhing many a vengeance to light vpon him, and that all the worlde might wonder on hym: which was thought then to come to paſſe, when hee was thus murthered, and lay in that fielde from midnight till the morning, and ſo all that day, being the fayre day till night, all the whyche daye, there were many hundreds of people came wondering aboute hym. And thus farre tou|ching this horrible and haynous murther of ma|ſter Arden. To returne then where we lefte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this tyme,A Parliament the Kyngs maieſtie calling hys hygh Couer of Parliamente, helde the ſame at Weſtminſter the three and twentith daye of Ianuary, in thys fifth yeare of hys raigne, and there continued it, vntill the fiftenth daye of A|prill, in the ſixth yeare of his ſayd raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente, the Booke of common prayer which in ſome part had bin corrected and amended, was newly confirmed and eſtabli|ſhed.

And in the ende of thys Parliamente,The ſweat [...] ſickneſſe. there chanced a great and contagious ſickneſſe to hap|pen in the Realme, whych was called the ſwea|ting ſickneſſe, whereof a great number of people dyed in a ſmall time, namelye, in the Citie of London.

And it ſeemed that God hadde appoynted the ſayde ſicknes onely for the plague of Engliſh|menne, for the moſt that dyed thereof were men, and not women nor children. And ſo it folowed the Engliſhmen, that ſuche Merchants of En|gland as were in Flaunders and Spayne, and other Countreys beyonde the Sea, were viſited therewithall, and none other nation infected therewith.

And it began firſt in Aprill in ye North parts, and ſo came through the Realme, and continu|ed vntill September nexte following.

The diſeaſe was ſuddayne and greeuous, ſo that ſome beeyng in perfect health in one houre, were gone and dead within foure houres nexte following. And the ſame being hote and terrible, inforced the people greately to call vppon God, and to doe manye deedes of charitie: but as the diſeaſe ceaſed, ſo the deuotion quickly de|cayed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this time also, the Kings maiestie, The embaſi [...] of the coyne. with the aduice of hys priuie Counsaile, and hauyng also great conference with merchants and other, perceyuing that by suche coynes and copper moneys as hadde bin coyned in the time of the King EEBO page image 1709 King his father, and now were commonly currant in the Realm, and in deede, a great number of them, not worthy halfe the value that they were currante at, to the greate dishonour of the Kings maiesties and the Realme, and to the deceit and no little hinderance of all the Kynges maiesties good subiectes, did nowe purpose not onely the abasing of the said copper moneys, but also meant wholly to reduce them into Bollyo(n), to the intent to deliuer fine and good moneys for them. And therfore in the moneth of Iuly by his graces Proclamation, he abased the peece of .xij. pence, commonly called a teston, vnto nine pe(n)ce, and peece of four pence, vnto three pence. And in August next following, the peece of nine pence was abased to sixe pence, and the peece of three pence, vnto two pence, and the pennie to an halfe pennie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eleuenth daye of October, there was it greate creation of Dukes and Earles, as the L. Marques Dorſet, was created D. of Suffolke, the Earle of Warwike made Duke of Nor|thumberlande, and the Earle of Wilſhire made Marques of Wincheſter and ſir William Har|bert, maiſter of ye horſe, was made Erle of Pem|broke, & diuers Gentlemen: were made Knights.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]e Duke of [...]arter a| [...] appre| [...] and committed to [...]e Tower.The ſixtenth day of the ſaide moneth beeing Friday, the D. of S [...]erſet was agayne appre|hended, and his wife alſo, and committed to the Tower, and with h [...] alſo were committed ſir Michaell Stanhope, ſir Thomas Arundell, Sir Rauf Auane, ſir Miles Partridge, and other, for ſuſpition of treaſon and [...]elonie, whereof they all were ſhortly afterindicted, and ſo ſtanding en|dicted, the ſeconde day of December next follo|wing, the ſaid Duke was brought out of ye To|wer of London, with the axe of the Tower borne before him, with a greate nũber of villes, gleiues, howards, and pollaxes attending vpon him, and ſo came into Weſtminſter Hall, where was made in the middle of the Hall a new ſcaffolde, where all the Lordes of the Kinges counſell fate as his iudges, and there was hee araigned and charged with manye articles both of felonie and treaſon. And when after much milde ſpeech, hee had aunſwered not giltie, he in all humble man|ner put himſelfe to be tryed by his peeres, who af|ter long conſultation among themſelues, gaue their verdict, that he was not giltie of the treaſon but of the felonie. The people there preſent, whi|che was a great number, hearing the Lords ſay not giltie, whiche was to the treaſon, thinkyng moſt certaynely, that he was cleerely acquited, and chiefly for that, immediately vpon the pro|noucing of thoſe words, he that caryed the axe of the Tower departed with the axe, they made ſuch an outery and ioy, as the lyke hathe not bin heard, which was an euident declaration of their good vntiles toward him: but neuertheles, he was conteinment [...] [...] death, whereof ſhortly after he taſted. The felonie that hee was condemned of, was vppon the [...] the laſt yeare a|gainſte Rebel [...]on, and vnlawful aſſemblies, wherein amongſt other charges is one branche, that whoſoeuer ſhall procure the d [...]athe of anye [...] or procure|ment ſhal [...]e [...]. And by forte of that Sta|tute, the Duke of Sõmerſet being accompanyed with certayne wher, was cha [...]ged that he purpo|ſed and attempted the be [...] D. of Nor|thumberland, the Lorde [...], the Lorde of Pembroke, and others of the pe [...]u [...]e Counſayle, the which by Statute was fellonie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the D. was thus condemned,The Duke of Somerſet cõ|demned, retur|neth to the Tower. hee was againe returne [...] the Tower and landed at the Crol [...]e of the [...], and ſo paſſe [...] through Lon|don, where youre both [...]clamations, the one cry|ed for ioy that hee was acquired, the other cryed out that he was cõdemned. But howſoeuer they tr [...]ed, he was conuayd to the Tower of London, where hee remained vntill the two and twentith day of Ianuary next following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke being condemned as is aforeſaid, the people ſpake diuerſly, and murmured againſt the Duke of Northumberlande, and agaynſte ſome other of th [...] Lordes, for the condemnation of the ſaid Duke, and alſo as the common fame wente, the Kinges maieſtie tooke it not in good part: wherefore as well to remoue fonde talke but of m [...]ns mouthes, as alſo to recteate and re|freſhe the troubled ſpirites of the yong King, it was de [...]iſe [...], that the feaſt of Chriſtes natiuitie, commonly called Chriſtmas then at hand, ſhuld be ſolemnely kepte at Greenewiche, with open houſholde and franke reſorte, the Court (whyche is called keeping of the Hall) what time of olde ordinarie, courſe, there is alwayes one appoyn|ted to make ſport in the Court, called common|ly Lord of miſrule, whoſe office is not vnknowẽ to ſuch as haue bin broughte vp in noble mennes houſes, and among greate houſekeepers, whyche vſe liberall feaſting in that ſeaſon. There was therefore by order of the Counſayle,George Fer|rers maiſter of the Kyngs paſtimes. a Gentle|man, wiſe and learned, named George Ferrers, appoynted to that office for this yeare: who be|ing of better credite and eſtimation than com|monly hys predeceſſors hadde bene before,recey|ued all hys commiſſions and warrantes, by the name of the maiſter of the Kynges paſtimes, whiche Gentleman ſo well ſupplyed hys office, both in ſhewe of ſundrye ſightes and deuiſes of rare inuention, and in acte of dyuers enterludes, and matters of paſtime, played by perſons, as not onely ſatiſfyed the common forte, but alſo were verye well liked and alowed by the Coun|ſayle, and other of ſkill in the lyke paſtimes, but EEBO page image 1710 beſt of all by the yong King himſelfe, [...] appea|red by his princely liberalitie, in rewarding that ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1552This Chriſ [...]s b [...]ing thats paſſed and ſpent with muche mirth and paſtime, wherewith the mindes and eares of murmu [...]ers were meetely well appeaſed, according to a former determina|tion as the ſequeale ſhewed, it was thought now good to proceede to the execution [...] of the iudge|ment giuen agaynſte the Duke of Somerſette, touching his conuiction and attainder of the fe|lonie aforementioned: wherevpon, the two and twentith day of Ianuary, then next following being Friday, hee was broughte out of the To|wer, and according to the manner, delyuered to the Sheriffes of London,The execution of the Duke of Somerſet. and ſo with a greate company of the garde and other with weapons, was brought vnto the Scaffold where he ſhould ſuffer, without changing eyther voyce or coun|tenance, other than he was accuſtomed to vſe at other times.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame morning earely, the Conneſtables of euery warde in London, (according to a pre|cept directed frõ the Coũſel to ye Maior) ſtraight|ly charged euery houſhold of the ſame Citie, not to depart any of them out of their houſes, before ten of the clocke of that day, meaning thereby to reſtreine yt great nũber of people that otherwiſe were like to haue bin at the ſaide execution, not|withſtanding, by ſeauen of the clock, the Tower hill was couered with a great multitude, repay|ring from al parts of the Citie, as well as out of the ſuburbes, & before eight of the clocke, the D. was brought to the Scaffolde, incloſed with the Kings gard, the Sheriffes officers, the warders of the Tower, and other with halberts, where as hee nothing chaunging neither voice or counte|nance,M. Foxe. but in a manner with the ſame geſture which hee commonly vſed at home, kneelyng downe vpon both his knees and lifting vppe hys hand, commẽded himſelf vnto God. After he had ended a few ſhorte prayers, ſtanding vp againe, and turning himſelfe toward the Eaſt ſide of the Scaffolde, nothing at all abaſhed as it ſeemed vnto thoſe that ſtoode by, neyther with the ſighte of the axe, neyther yet of the hangman, or of pre|ſent death, but with the like alacritie and cheere|fulnes of mind and countenance, as before times he was accuſtomed to heare the cauſes and ſup|plications of other, and ſpecially of the poore (to|wards whome as it were with a certaine father|ly loue to his children, he alwayes ſhewed hym|ſelfe moſt attentiue) he vttered theſe words to the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The words of the Duke of Somerſet at his death.Deerely beloued friends, I am brought hither to ſuffer deathe, albeit that I neuer offended a|gainſt the K. neither by word nor deede, and haue bin alwayes as faithfull & true vnto this realme, as any man hath bin. But for ſo much as I am by law cõdemned to die I do acknowledge my ſelfe [...]s well as others, to bee ſubiect herevnto. Wherefore do teſtifie made obedience whiche [...]awe vnto the lawes. I am come hither to [...] death, whervnto I willingly offer my ſelfe with moſt hartie thankes vnto God, that hathe giuen me this time of repentance, who might through ſuddayne death haue taken away day life, yt [...]y|ther I ſhoulde haue acknowledged him nor my ſelfe. Moreouer (dearely inloued [...]) there is yet ſomewhat that I muſt put you in [...]de of as touching. Chriſtian religion, which ſo long as I was in authoritie [...]. I alwayes diligently [...]tte forth, and furthered to my power. N [...]yther be I repent me of my doings, but [...] ſith nowe the ſtate of Chriſtian [...] moſt neere vnto the forme & order of the prima|tiue Church, which thing I eſteeme as a greate benefite giuen of God, both to you and me, moſt hartily exhorting you all, that thys whiche is moſt purely ſette forthe vnto you, you will with like thankefulneſſe accept and embrace, and ſette out the ſame in your liuing, whiche thing if you do not, without doubt, greater miſchiefe & cala|mitie wil folow. Whẽ he had ſpokẽ theſe words, ſuddainely there was a great noyſe heard,Great feare a|mong the people. wher|vpon, the people were ſtreight driuen into a great feare, few or none knowing the cauſe, wherefore I thinke it good to write what I ſawe (ſayeth Stowe) concerning that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The people of a certaine hamlet whiche were warned to be there by ſeuen of the clocke to giue their attendance on the Lieutenant,Stow. nowe came through the poſterne, and perceiuing the D. to be already on the ſcaffolde, the formoſt beganne to run, crying to their fellowes to follow faſt after, which ſodaineſſe of theſe mẽ, being weaponed wt hilles and halberts, this running cauſed ye people which firſt ſaw them, to thinke ſome power had come to haue reſeued the D. from execution, and therefore cried away away, wherevpon, the peo|ple ranne, ſome one way ſome another, many fel into the Tower ditche, and they whiche tarried, thought ſome pardon had bin brought, ſome ſaid it thundred, ſome that the grounde moued, but there was no ſuch matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke in the meane time ſtanding ſtill,Grafto [...]. both in the ſame place & mind wherein hee was before, ſhaking his cap which he held in his hãd, made a ſigne vnto ye people, yt they ſhoulde keepe thẽſelues quiet, whiche thing being done, & ſilẽce obteined, he ſpake to them the ſecõd time in thys manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Deerely beloued friẽds,The ſecond ſpeech of the Duke of So|merſet to the people. there is no ſuch mat|ter heere in hand as you vaynely hope or beleeue, it ſeemeth thus good vnto almightie God, who [...]e ordinance it is meete and neceſſary that we bee EEBO page image 1711 all obediente vnto, wherefore I pray you all to bee quiet, and withoute tumulte, for I am euen nowe quiet, and let vs ioyne in prayer vnto the Lorde, for the preſeruation of our noble Kyng, vnto whoſe maieſtie I wiſh continuall healthe, with all felicitie and abundance, and all manner of proſperous ſucceſſe: whervnto the people cryed out Amen. Moreouer (ſaieth the Duke) I wiſhe vnto all his Counſaylers, the grace and fauoure of God, whereby they maye rule all things vp|rightly with iuſtice, vnto whome I exhorte you all in the Lord, to ſhew your ſelues obedient, the whiche is alſo verye neceſſarye for you, vnder the payne of condemnatiõ, and alſo moſt profitable for the preſeruation and ſafegard of the Kynges maieſtie. And for aſmuch as heeretofore I haue had oftentimes affayres with diuers men, and that it is hard to pleaſe euery man that hath bene offended or iniured by mee, I moſt humbly re|quire and aſke them forgiuenes, but eſpecially, almighty God, whome throughout all my life I haue moſt greeuouſly offended. And vnto all o|ther whatſoeuer they bee that haue offended me, I do with my whole heart forgiue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And once agayne deerely beloued in the Lorde, I require that you wyl keepe your ſelues quiet and ſtill, leaſt through youre tumulte, you myghte cauſe mee to haue ſome trouble, whyche in thys caſe woulde nothyng at all proffit mee, neyther bee anye pleaſure vnto you: for albeeit the ſpirit bee willing and ready, the fleſh is fraile and wauering, and through youre quietneſſe, I ſhall bee muche more the quieter, but if that you fall vnto tumulte, it will bee greate trouble, and no gayne at all vnto you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, I deſire you to beare me witneſſe, that I dye heere in the faythe of Ieſus Chriſte, deſiring you to helpe mee with youre prayers, that I may perſeuer conſtante in the ſame vnto my liues ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then hee turning himſelfe aboute, kneeled downe vppon his knees, vnto whome Doctor Coxe whiche was there preſente, to counſayle and aduertiſe hym, deliuered a certayne ſcroll into hys hande, wherein was conteined a briefe confeſſion vnto God, which being redde, he ſtood vppe agayne on hys feete, without any trouble of mynde as it appeared, and fyrſt bade ye She|riffes farewell, then the Lieutenant of the To|wer, and certayne other that were on the Scaf|fold, takyng them all by the hands. Then hee gaue the executioner certayne money, whyche done, he put off his gowne, and kneeling downe agayne in the ſtrawe, vntyed his ſhirt ſtrings, and then the executioner comming to him, tur|ned downe hys coller round aboute hys necke, and all other things whyche dyd lette and hin|der hym. Then hee couering his face wyth hys owne handkerchefe, lifting vppe hys eyes vnto Heauen, where hys onely hope remayned, layde hym ſelfe downe along,The death of the Duke of Somerſet. and there ſuffered the heauie ſtroke of the axe, whyche diſſeuered the head from his bodye, to the lamentable ſyghte and greefe of thouſandes, that hartily prayſed [figure appears here on page 1711] God for hym, and entierly loued hym.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Duke was in high fauoure and eſti|mation with Kyng Henry the eyght, of whome bee receyued ſundry hygh and great prefermẽts, by reaſon that the ſayde Kyng hadde marryed Ladye Iane [...]hys ſiſter, by whome he hadde iſſue Kyng Edwarde the ſixth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was not only courteous, wiſe and gentle, beyng dayly attendante at the Courte, but for|ward and fortunate in ſeruice abroade, as maye well appeare in his ſundrye voyages, bothe in Fraunce and Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was of nature very gentle and pitifull, not blemiſhed by any thing ſo much, as by ye death of EEBO page image 1712 Admirall his naturall brother, whiche could not haue bin broughte to paſſe in that ſorte, without his conſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 6. Sir Raufe a|Vane and o|ther executed.The ſixe and twentith of February, ſir Rauſe Auane, and Sir Miles Partridge were hanged on the Tower hil, Sir Michael Stahhope with Sir Thomas Arondell, were beheaded there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Houſe blowen vp with gunne powder.The laſt of Aprill, through negligence of the gunnepouder makers, a certayne houſe neere the Tower of London, with three laſt of powder was blowen vppe and brente, the gunne powder makers beryng fifteene in number, were all ſlayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Muſter of horſemen.The ſixteenth of May, was goodly muſter of horſemen made before the king, in the Parke at Greenewich, vnder the Kings banner his bande of pentioners, in number .150. euery pẽtioner two great horſes and a gelding, the Lord Bray their Lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques of Wincheſter, hygh treaſorer, vnder his banner the Faulcõ, one hun|dred men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Northumberlande, great mai|ſter of the Kyngs houſholde vnder the white Li|on and the ragged ſtaffe fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Suffolke vnder the Vnicorne in the ſtarre a hundred and ten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Bedford Lord priuie ſeale vn|der the goate a hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Northamptõ high Cham|berlayne vnder the maidenhead a hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike, maiſter of the kings horſes vnder the white Lion fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Huntingdon vnder hys banner fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Rutlande vnder the Peacocke fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembroke vnder the greene Dragon fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Darcy vnder the maydens bodye fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Cobham vnder ye Sarazens head, fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Clinton Lord Admirall vnder the anker fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Warden of the fiue portes, vnder the roſe in the Sunne beames one hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Not lõg after ye death of ye ſaid D. of Somer|ſet, & his cõplices, it chanced ye reuerẽd father in God maiſter Doctor Ridley then Byſhoppe of London,Grafton. to preach before the Kings maieſtie at Weſtminſter. In the whiche ſermon, he made a frutefull and godly exhortation to the rich, to bee mercifull vnto the poore, and alſo to moue ſuche as were in authoritie, to trauayle by ſome chari|table way and meane, to comforte and relieue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon the Kinges maieſtie beeyng a Prince of ſuche towardneſſe and vertue for hys yeares, as England before neuer brought forth, and the ſame alſo being ſo wel reteined & brought vp in all godly knowledge, as well by his deere Vncle the late Protector, as alſo by his vertuous and learned ſcholemaiſters, was ſo careful of the good gouernement of the Realme, and chiefly to do and prefer ſuche things as moſt ſpecially tou|ched the honor of almightie God. And vnder|ſtanding that a great number of pore people did ſwarme in this Realme, and chiefly in the Citie of London, and that no good order was taken for them, dyd ſuddaynely and of himſelfe ſende to the ſayd Byſhop as ſoone as his Sermõ was ended, willing him not to depart, vntill that hee had ſpoken with him (and this that I now write was the very report of the ſaid Byſhop Ridley) who according to the kings commaundement, gaue his attendaunce. And ſo ſoone as the kings maieſtie was at leaſure, he called for him, and made him to come vnto him in a greate gallerie at Weſtminſter, wherein to his knowledge, and the King alſo told him ſo, there was preſente no moe perſons than they two, and therefore made him ſitte downe in one chaire, and he himſelfe in another, which (as it ſeemed) were before ye com|myng of the Biſhoppe there purpoſely ſette, and cauſed the Byſhoppe maugre his teeth, to be co|uered, and then entred communication with hym in thys ſort:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fyrſt giuing him moſt hartie thankes for his Sermon and good exhortation, and therein re|hearſed ſuch ſpeciall things as he had noted, and that ſo manye, that the Byſhoppe ſayd, truely, truely (for that was commonly his othe) I could neuer haue thoughte that excellencie to haue bin in his grace, that I behelde and ſaw in him. At the laſt, the Kings maieſtie muche commended him for his exhortation for the reliefe of the pore, but my Lorde (ſayth hee) ye willed ſuche as are in authoritie to be carefull thereof,A moſt nobl [...] and vertou [...] ſaying of a Prince. and to deuiſe ſome good order for their reliefe, wherin I thinke you meane me, for I am in hygheſt place, and therefore am the firſt that muſt make aunſwere vnto God for my negligence, if I ſhoulde not bee carefull therein, knowing it to be the expreſſe commaundement of almightie God, to haue cõ|paſſion of his poore and needie members, for whome wee muſt make an accompt vnto him. And truely my Lorde, I am before all thyngs moſt willing to trauaile that way, and I doubt nothing of youre long and approued wiſedome and learning, who hauyng ſuche good zeale as wiſheth helpe vnto them, but that alſo, you haue hadde ſome conference with others, what wayes are beſt to bee taken therein, the whych I am deſirous to vnderſtand, and therefore I pray you ſay your minde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1713The Biſhop thinking leaſt of that maiſter and being amaſed to heare the wiſedome and earneſt zeale of the King was as he ſayde him ſelfe, ſo affirmed, that hee woulde not well tell what to ſaye. But after ſome pauſe, ſayde that as he thinke great this preſent for ſome entrance to the had, it were good to practiſe with the C [...]if|tie of Lourdes, bicauſe the number of the poore there are very great, and the Citizens are many and alſo wyſe. And hee doubted not but they were alſo both pittifull & mercifull, as the Maids and his brethren, and other the worſhipfull of the ſayde Citie, and that if it woulde pleaſe the Kings maieſtie to direct his gratious letter vnto the Maior of London, willing him to call vnto him ſuch aſſiſtants as he ſhoulde thinke meete, to conſult of this matter, for ſome order to bee taken therein, hee doubted not but good ſhoulde follow thereof. And he himſelfe promiſed ye K, to be one himſelfe that ſhuld earneſtly trauel therin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King forthwith not newly graunted his letter, but made the Biſhop came vntill the ſame was written, and his hand and ſignet at there|vnto, and commaunded the Biſhop not onelye to deliuer the ſayde letter himſelfe, but alſo to ſignifie vnto the Maior that it was the Kings ſpeciall requeſt and expreſſe commaundement, that the Maior ſhoulde therein trauayle, and as ſoone as he might conne [...] giue himſelfe know|ledge how ſome he had prouided, therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop was ſo ioyous of the hauing of this letter, and that he had nowe an occaſion to trauay him that good matters wherein hee was marueylous [...]atous, that nothing coulde more haue pleaſed and delighted him: wherefore the ſame night he, came to the Maior of London, was then was Sir Richarde Dobbes knight, and deliuered the Kings vtter, and ſhe were his meſſage with effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior not onely ioyouſly receyued this letter, but with all ſpeede agreed to ſee forward this matter for he alſo fauoured it very muche. And the next day being Monday, he deſired the Biſhoppe of London to dine with him, and a|gainſt that time, the Maior promiſed that hee woulde ſende for ſuch men, as he thoughe in [...]|teſt to talke of this matter, and ſo he did. And ſent firſt for two Aldermen and flee Commo|ners, and afterwarde were appoynted more to the number of xxiiij. And in the ende after ſun|drie meetings, (for by, meane of the good dili|gence of the Biſhop, it was well followed) they agreed vppon a books that they had deniſed, wherein firſt they conſidered of it, ſpeciall kindes and ſorts of poore people and thoſe they brought in theſe three degrees

Degrees of pooreThree degrees of poore.

  • 1 The poore by impotencie.
  • 2 Poore by caſualtie.
  • 3 Thriftleſſe poore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 The poore by impotence are alſo deuided into three kindes, that is to ſaye.

  • 1 The fatherleſſe or poore mans chylde.
  • 2 The aged, blinde, and lame.
  • 3 The diſeaſed perſon, by Leprie, Dropſie. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The poore by caſualtie are alſo three kyndes, that is to ſaye:

  • 4 The wounded ſouldior.
  • 5 The decayed houſholder.
  • 6 The viſited with greuous diſeaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 The thriftleſſe poore are three kyndes, that is to ſaye:

  • 7 The riotour that conſumeth all.
  • 8 The vagaboude that will abide in no plece.
  • 9 The ydle perſon, as the ſtrumpet and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Chri [...]tes hoſ| [...]. For these sortes of poore were prouided three seuerall houses: first for the innocent and fatherlesse, whiche is the beggers childe, and is in dede ye seede & breeder of beggerie, they prouided ye house that was late Gray friers in London, & nowe is called Christs hospital, where the poore children are trayned in the knowledge of God, and some vertuous exercise to the ouerthrowe of beggery.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saint Thomas [...]oſpitall. For the second degree, is prouided the hospitall of S. Thomas in Southwarke, and Saint Bartholemewe in west Smithfielde, where are continuallye at the least, two hundred diseased persons, which are not onely there lodged and cured, but also fed and nourished.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Brydewell. For the thirde degree, they prouided Brydewell, where the vagabonde and ydle strumpet is chastised & compelled to labor, to the ouerthrowe of the vicious lyfe of ydlenesse.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They provided also for the honest decayed housholder, that he should be relieued at home at his house, and in the Parishe where he dwelled, by a weekelye reliefe and pencion. And in lyke maner they provided for the Lazer to keepe him oute of the Citie from clapping of dysshes, and ryinging of Belles, to the great trouble of the Citizens, and also to the dangerous infection of manye, that they shoulde bee relieued at home at their houses with seuerall pensions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now after this god [...] [...] to taken the citizens by ſuch means as may truiſed willing to fur|ther ye lande, the report therof man made [...] ye [...] hereof, was not onely willing to graunt ſuche EEBO page image 1714 as ſhoulde be the ouerſiers and gouernors of the ſaid houſes, a corporation and authoritie for the gouernement thereof: but alſo required that he might bee accounted as the chiefe ſounder and patrone thereof: And for the further [...]unce of ſhe ſayde worke,King Edwarde the ſixth foun|der of the hoſ+pitals in Lon|don. and continuall maintenaunce of the ſame, he of his meere mercie and goodneſſe graunted, that where before certaine landes were giuen to the maintenaunce of the houſe of the Sanoy, founded by King Henrie the ſea|uenth, for the lodging of pilgrimes and ſtraun|gers, and that the ſame was nowe made but a lodging of loyterers, vagabondes, and ſtrum|pets that laye all daye in the fields, and at night were harboured there, the which was rather the mayntenance of beggerie, than the reliefe of the poore, gaue the ſame landes being firſt ſurren|dred into his hands by the Maiſter and felowes there, (whiche landes were of the yearely value of ſixe hundreth poundes) vnto the Citie of London, for the maintenaunce of the foundati|on aforeſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for a further reliefe, a petition being made to the Kings maieſtie for a licence to take in mortmayne, or otherwiſe without licence, landes to a certaine yearely, value, and a ſpace left in the patent for his Grace to put in what ſumme it woulde pleaſe him, he looking on the voyde place, called for penne and ynke, and with his owne hande wrote this ſumme, in theſe wordes (Foure thouſande markes by yeare) and then ſayde in the hearing of his Counſaile,A bleſſed king Lord God I yeelde thee moſt heartie thanks that thou haſt giuen mee life thus long, to finiſhe this worke to the glorie of thy name. After whiche foundation eſtabliſhed, he liued not aboue two dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir William Cheſter Iohn Calthrop Draper.By example of whiche acte of this vertuous yong king, ſir William Cheſter Knight and Alderman of London, and Iohn Ealthrop Ci|tizen and Draper of the ſayd Citie, at their own proper coſtes and charges made the brickwals and want on the backeſide that leadeth from the ſayde new hoſpitall, vnto the hoſpitall of Saint Bartholomewes, and alſo couered and vanted the towne ditch from Alderſgate to Newgate, which before was very noiſome and contagious vnto the ſayde Hoſpitall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Richard Caſtel ſhoomaker.This Hoſpitall being thus erected and put in good order, there was one Richarde Caſtell alias Caſtellee, ſhown mater dwelling in Weſtminſter, a man of great t [...]ile and labor in his facultie with his owne handes, and ſuche a one as was named the Edeke of Weſtminſter, for that both Winter and Sommer as was at his worke be|fore foure of the clock in the morning. This mã thus truly and painfully laboring for his liuing, God bleſſed and increaſed his [...]hoc [...] ſo abun|dantly, that heputt h [...]ſed lands and [...] in Weſtminſter, to the yearely value of xliiij. [...] And hauing no childe, with the conſent of his wife (who alſo yet liueth, and is a vertuous and good woman) gaue the ſame landes wholye to Chriſtes hoſpitall aforeſayde, to the reliefe of the innocent and fatherleſſe children, and for the ſuc|cor of the miſerable, ſore and ſicke, harboured in the other hoſpitals about London, whoſe exam|ple, God graunt many to followe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time there were three notable ſhips ſet forth and furniſhed for the great aduenture of the vnknowne voyage into the Eaſt by ye north ſeas. The great doer and encourage of which voiage, was Sebaſtian Caboto an Engliſhmẽ,Sebaſtian Caboto. born at Briſtow, but was the ſ [...] of a Gena|waies. Theſe ſhips at the laſt arriued in the coũ|trie of Moſcouia, not without great luſſe & dan|ger, & namely of their captaine, who was a wor|thie & aduenturous gentleman, called ſir Hugh Willough by knight, who being toſſed and dri|uen by tempeſt, hernous at the laſt founde in his ſhip froſen to death and all his people. But now the ſayde voyage and trade is greatly aduaun|ced, and the merchants aduenturing that waye, are newly by acte of Parliament incorporated and moued with ſundrie priuiledges and liber|ties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of the moueth of Maye next following,Three no [...] mariages. there were three notable maria|ges concluded, and ſhortlye after ſolemniſed at Durham place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt was betweene the Lorde Guil|forde Dudley the fourth ſonne of the Duke of Northumberlande, and the Ladie Iane eldeſt daughter of Henrie Duke of Suffolke, and the Ladie Frauncis his wife, was the daughter of Marye ſeconde ſiſter to king Henrie the eyght, firſt married to Lewes the Frenche King, and after to Charles Brandon Duke of Suf|folke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeconde mariage was betweene the Lorde Harbert ſonne and heyre of William Earle of Pembroke, and the Ladie Katherine ſecond daughter of the ſaid Lady Francis, by the ſaid Henrie Duke of Suffolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 And the thirde was betweene Henrie Lorde Haſtings, ſonne and heyre of Frauncis Earle of Huntington, and Katherine yongeſt daugh|ter of the Duke of Northumberlande, which three mariages were [...]mpaſſed and concluded, chieflye vppon purpoſe to chaunge and alter the order of ſucceſſion to the Crowne, made in the tyme of King Henrie the eyght, from the ſaide Kings daughters, Marye and Elizabeth, and to conuey the ſame immediatlye after the EEBO page image 1715 death of King Edwarde to the houſe of Suf|folke in the right of the ſayde Ladie Fraunces, wherein the ſayde yong King was in [...]moſt trauaylee in the time of his ſickeneſſe, and all for feare that if his ſiſter Marie being next heire to the Crowne, ſhoulde ſucceede, that ſhe would ſubuert all his lawes and ſtatutes made conuer|ning religion, whereof he was moſt carefull: for the continuance whereof he ſought to eſtabliſhe a meete order of ſucceſſion by the alliaunce of great houſes by way of mariage, which neuer|theleſſe were of no force to ſerue his purpoſe. For tending to the diſheriſon of the rightfull heyres, they proued nothing proſperous to the parties: for two of them were ſoone after made fruſtrate, the one by death, the other by di|uorce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane whyle, the King became eue|ry day more ſicker than other, of a conſumption in his lungs, ſo as there was no hope of his re|couerie, wherevppon thoſe that then bare chiefe authoritie in Counſayle, with other Prelates and Nobles of the Realme, called to them di|uerſe notable perſons learned as well in Diui|nitie, as in the lawes of the lande, namely Bi|ſhops, Iudges, and other, fell to conſultation vpon this ſo weightie caſe, and laſtly conclu|ded vpon the deuiſe of King Edwardes will, to declare the ſayde Ladie Iane eldeſt neece to K. Henrie the eyght, and wife to the ſayde Lorde Gullforde to bee righfull heire in ſucceſſion to the Crowne of Englande, without reſpect had to the ſtatute made in ye xxxv. yere of king Hẽry the eight: the true meaning of which ſtatute they did impugne & ouerthrow by diuerſe ſubtill and ſiniſter conſtructions of the ſame, to diſinherite the ſayde Kings ſiſters, to whome the ſucceſſi|on of the Crowne of Englande of right apper|tayned, as well by the common lawes of thys Realme, as alſo by the ſayd ſtatute made in the ſaid xxxv. yere of king Henrie, as aforeſaid. To which new order of ſucceſſion all the ſaid Kings Counſayle, with many Biſhops, Lordes, Do|ctors and Iudges of the Realme, ſubſcribed their names without refuſall of anye, except ſir Iames Hales knight, one of the Iuſtices of the Common place, who being called to this coun|ſayle, woulde in no wiſe giue his aſſent eyther by worde or writing, as ye ſhall heare more in the hiſtorie of Queene Marie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of King Edwarde [...]th.Nowe when theſe matters were thus con|cluded, and after confirmed by a number of handes, as aforeſayde, then the noble Prince King Edwarde the ſixth, by long lingring ſick|neſſe and conſumption of his lungs aforeſayde, approched to his death, and departed out of this life the vj. daye of Iuly, in the vij. yeare of his reigne, and xvij. of his age, after he had reygned and noblye gouerned this Realme vj. yours, v. monethes and eyght dayes. And a little before his departing, lifting vp his eyes to God, he prayed [...] followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 [...] deliuer me out of this miſerable and wre [...] life, take me among thy choſen,The prayer of King Edwarde the ſixth at his death. howbeit not my will, but thy will be done: Lord I committe my ſpirite to thee, oh Lorde thou knoweſt howe happie it were for me to be with thee: yet for thy choſen ſake if it be thy will, ſende me life and health that I maye truly ſerue thee. Oh my Lorde bleſſe thy people, and ſerue thine inheritance. O Lord God ſaue thy cho|ſen people of Englande. O my Lorde God de|fend this Realme from papiſtrie, and maintaine thy true religion, that I and my people maye prayſe thy holy name. And therewithall he ſaid, I am faint, Lorde haue mercie vppon vſe, and take my ſpirite, and ſo he yeelded vp to God his ghoſt the vj. daye of Iuly, as before is mentio|ned, whom if it had pleaſed God to haue ſpared with longer life, not vnlyke it was, but he ſhould haue ſo gouerned this Engliſhe common welth, that he might haue bene comparable with any of his noble progenitors,The commen|dation of king Edwarde. ſo that the loſſe of ſo to|wardly a yong king, greatly diſcomforted the whole Engliſhe nation, that looked for ſuche a reformation in the ſtate of the Common welth at his handes, as was to be wiſhed for of all good ſubiectes, which bredde ſuche a lyking in them towards him, that euen among the very tray|terous rebelles, his name yet was had in reue|rence, although otherwiſe they neuer ſo muche forgat their dutie both towards him and other, appointed to gouerne vnder him, through a ma|licious and moſte wilfull error, as if his tender yeares had not ſufficiently warranted his royall authoritie, but that the ſame had bene vſurped by others againſt his will and pleaſure, and as hee was entirely beloued of his ſubiectes, ſo with the lyke affection he loued them againe. Of nature and diſpoſition meeke, muche enclined to cle|mencie, euer hauing a regarde to the ſparing of lyfe.See M. Foxe vol. 2. pag. 1484. There wanted in him no promptneſſe of wit, grauitie of ſentence, ripeneſſe of iudgement, as his age might beare, fauour and loue of reli|gion was in him from his childehoode, his ſkill and knowledge in ſciences, beſide his other ex|cellent vertues, were ſuche, that to them he ſee|med rather borne than brought vppe. It maye ſeeme very ſtraunge, that in his yong yeares (as Maiſter Foxe reporteth of him) hee coulde tall and recite all the portes, hauens, and creekes, not within his owne Realme onelye, but alſo in Scotlande, and likewiſe in Fraunce, what comming in there was, howe the tyde ſerued in euery of them. Moreouer, what burthen, and what wynde ſerued for the comming into EEBO page image 1716 eche heauen. Alſo of all his Iuſtices, Magi|ſtrates, Gentlemen that bare anye authoritie within his Realme, he knewe their names, their houſe keeping, their religion, and conuerſation what it was. He had a ſingular re [...] iuſtice, a vertue moſte commendable in [...] Prince, and chiefely to the diſpatche of poore mens ſuites. He perfectly vnderſtoode the Latine tongue, the French, the Greeke, Italian, and Spaniſhe, neyther was he ignorant (ſayeth Cardanus) in Logicke, in the principles of naturall Philoſo|phie, or in Muſicke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, his towardlyneſſe was ſuche, in all Heroicall vertues, noble gyftes, and mar|kable qualities conuenient for his Princely e|ſtate, that ſo much was hoped for in his royall perſon (if he had liued till triall might haue bene had of the proofe) as was to be looked for in any one Prince that euer had rule ouer this noble Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to proceede with the doings that followed. Immediately after the death of this ſo worthie a Prince King Edwarde,Ladie Iane Proclaymed Queene. the afore|ſayde Ladie Iane was proclaymed Queene of this Realme by the ſounde of Trumpet, that is to ſaye, the ninth daye of Iulye, at whiche Proclamation were preſent, the Lordes of the Counſayle, the Maior of London, with o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ladie Marie, a little before lying at Honeſdon in Hartfordſhire, hauing intelligence of the ſtate of the King hir brother, and of the ſe crete practiſe againſt hir: by the aduiſe of hir frendes, with all ſpeede tooke hir iourney to|warde hir houſe of Kenningall in Norffolke, entending there to remayne vntill ſhee coulde make hir ſelfe more ſtrong of hir frendes and al|lies, and withall writeth to the Lordes of the Counſayle in forme as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

1.21.1. A letter of the Ladie Marie ſent to the Lordes of the Counſayle, wherein ſhe claymeth the Crowne now after the deceaſe of hir brother King Ed|warde.

A letter of the Ladie Marie ſent to the Lordes of the Counſayle, wherein ſhe claymeth the Crowne now after the deceaſe of hir brother King Ed|warde.

MY Lordes we greete you well,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 and haue re|ceiued ſure aduertiſement that our deareſt brother the King our late ſoueraigue Lorde is departed to Gods mercie, whiche newes, howe they be wofull to our heart, he onely knoweth, to whoſe will and pleaſure wee muſt and doe humblye ſubmitte vs, and all our wylles. But in this ſo lamentable a caſe, that is to witte, nowe after his Maieſties departure and death, concerning the Crowne and gouernaunce of this Realme of Englande, with the tytle of Fraunce, and all things thereto belonging that hath bene prouided by acte of Parliament, and the Teſtament and loſt will of our deareſt Fa|ther, beſides other circumſtances aduauncing our right, you knowe, the Realme, and the whole worlde knoweth, the rolles and recordes appeare by the authoritie of the King our ſayde father, and the King our ſayde brother, and the ſubiectes of this Realme, ſo that wee veri|ly truſt that there is no true ſubiect that is can, or woulde pretende to bee ignoraunt thereof, and of our part wee haue our ſelues cauſed, and as God ſhall ayde & ſtrength vs, ſhall cauſe oure right and tytle in this behalfe to be publiſhed and proclaymed accordingly. And albeit this ſo weyghtie a matter ſeemeth ſtraunge, that the dying of oure ſayde brother vppon Thurſdaye at night laſt paſt, wee hitherto had no knowe|ledge from you thereof: yet wee conſider youre wiſedomes and prudence to be ſuch, that hauing eſtſoones amongſt you debated, pondered, and well weyghed this preſent caſe with our eſtate, with your owne eſtate, the Common wealth, and all our honours, wee ſhall and maye con|ceyue great hope and truſt, with muche aſſu|rance in your loyaltie & ſeruice, and therefore for the time interprete and take things not to the worſt, and that ye yet will lyke noble men worke the beſt. Neuertheleſſe, wee are not ig|noraunt of your conſultations to vndoe the prouiſions made for our preferrement, nor of the great bandes and prouiſions forcible, where|vnto ye be aſſembled and prepared, by whom, and to what ende, God and you knowe, and nature can feare ſome euill. But bee it that ſome conſideration politicke, or whatſoeuer thing elſe hath moued you thereto, yet doubt you not, my Lordes, but wee can take all theſe your doings in gracious part, being alſo right readie to remitte and fullye pardon the ſame, with that freelye to eſchewe bloudſhedde and vengeaunce againſt all thoſe that can or will intende the ſame, truſting alſo aſſuredly you will take and accepte this grace and vertue in good part, as appertayneth, and that wee ſhall not be inforced to vſe this ſeruice of other oure true ſubiectes and frendes, whiche in this oure iuſt and rightfull caſe, God in whome oure whole affiaunce is, ſhall ſende vs. Where|fore my Lordes, we require you, and charge you, and euerye of you, that euerye of you of youre allegiaunce whiche you owe to God and vs, and to none other, for oure ho|noure, and the ſuretie of oure Realme, onelye employe yourſelues and forthwith vp|on receypie hereof cauſe our righte and tytle EEBO page image 1717 to the Crowne and gouernemente of thys Realme, to bee proclaymed in oure Citie of London, and ſuche other places as to youre wiſedomes ſhall ſeeme good, and as to this caſe appertayneth not fayling hereof, as our verie truſt is in you: and thus our letter ſig|ned with our owne hande ſhal be your ſufficient warrant in this behalfe. Y [...]uen vnder our ſig|ne that one manour of Keningall the ix. of Iu|ly [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this letter of the Ladie Marie, the Lordes of the Counſayle anſwered agayne as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Madame, wee haue receyued your letters the [...] is inſtant, declaring your ſuppoſed into, [...]don iudge your ſelfe to haue to the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme, and all the Durmuned is thereto belonging. For aunſwere whereof, this is to aduertiſe you, that foraſmuch as our Soueraigne Ladie Queene Iane, is after the death of our Souereygne Lorde Ed|warde the ſixth, a Prince of moſt noble memo|ry, inueſted and poſſeſſed with the iuſt and right tyme nothe Imperiall Crowne of this Realme, not only by good order of old ancient good lawes of this Realme: but alſo by our late ſoueraigne Lordes letters patentes, ſigned with his owne hande, and ſealed with the great ſeale of Eng|lande in preſence of the moſte part of the No|bles, Counſaylours, Iudges, with diuerſe o|ther graue and ſage perſonages, aſſenting and ſubſer [...]bing to the ſame: Wee muſt therefore, as of moſt bonnde dutie and allegiaunce, aſſent vnto hir ſayde Grace, and to none other, except we ſhoulde (whiche faithfull ſubiectes cannot) fall into grieuous and vnſpeakeable enormi|ties: wherefore wee can no leſſe doe, but for the quiet both of the Realme, & you alſo, to aduertiſe you, that foraſmuche as the diuorſe made be|tweene the King of famous memorie King Henrie the eyght, and the Ladie Katherine your mother, was neceſſarie to bee had, both by the euerlaſting lawes of God, and alſo by the Ec|cleſiſticall lawes, and by the moſt parte of the noble and learned Vniuerſities of Chriſten|dome, and confirmed alſo by the ſundrie actes of Parliaments, remayning yet in their force, and thereby you iuſtly made illegitimate, and vnheritable to the Crowne Imperiall of thys Realme, and the Rules, Dominions, and poſ|ſeſſions of the ſame, you wil vpõ iuſt conſidera|tion herof, & of diuers other cauſes lawfull to be alledged for the ſame, and for the iuſt inheritance of the right lyne, and godly orders taken by the late King our Soueraigne Lorde King Ed|warde the ſixth, and agreed vpon by the No|bles, and greateſt perſonages aforeſayde, ſur|ceaſe, by any pretence to vexe and moleſt any of our ſonereygne Ladie Queene Iane hir ſubiects from the true ſayth and allegiance due vnto his Grace, aſſuring you, that if you will for re|ſpecte the way oure ſelfe quiet and obedient (as you ou [...] you ſhall finde vs all, and ſeuerall, readie to doe you any ſeruice that we with du|tie maye, and to be gladde of your quietneſſe, to preſerue the common ſtate of this Realme, wherin you may be otherwiſe grieuous vnto vs, to your ſelfe, and to them. And thus we byd you moſt hartilye well to face. From the tower of London this ix. of Iuly.

Your Ladyſhippes frendes ſhewing your ſelfe an o|bedient ſubiect. Thomas Canterburie. The Marques of Wincheſter. Iohn Bedforde. Willyam Northampton. Thomas Ely Chauncelour. Iohn Northumberlande. Henrie Suffolke. Henrie Arundell. Frauncis Shreweſburie. Willyam Penbroke. Cobham. R. Riche. Huntington. Darcie. Cheyney. R. Cotton. Iohn Gates. Willyam Peter. Willyam Cecill. Iohn Cheeke. Iohn Maſon. Edwarde North. Robert Bowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All theſe aforeſayde, except onely the Duke of Northumberlande, and ſir Iohn Gates, were eyther by ſpeciall fauour, or ſpeciall or ge|nerall pardon, diſcharged for this offence againſt hir committed, after hir comming to bee Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe vpon the receyt of this aunſwere, vnderſtanding by hir frendes that ſhe coulde not lye in ſuretie at Kenningall, being a place open and eaſie to bee approched, remoued from thence vnto hir Caſtell of Fremingham, ſtanding in a woode countrie, and not ſo eaſie to be inuaded by hir enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So ſoone as the Counſell hearde of hir ſodain departure, & cõſidering that all came not to paſſe EEBO page image 1718 as they ſuppoſed. They cauſed ſpeedily a power of men to be gathered togither. And firſt they agreed that the Duke of Suffolke father to the newe made Quene, ſhould haue the conduction and leading of the armie. But afterwardes vp|pon further conſiderations, it was deuiſed that the Duke of Northumberlande ſhoulde haue the charge of this greate enterpriſe, whiche Duke hauing Commiſſion from the whole counſaile, and his warrant vnder the brode ſeale of England,The Duke of Northumber|lande ſent a|gainſt the La|die Marie. without miſtruſt of that which af|ter fortuned, tooke in hande that vnhappie voy|age to his owne deſtruction: as in the hyſtorie of Queene Marie ſhall appeare: ſo that ſetting apart the feare of all perils (whiche in other leſſe caſes he neuer vſed) when all things were in a readineſſe, he being accompanied with no ſmall number of Lordes and Gentlemen, ſet forwarde on his iourney, hauing notwithſtanding hys times preſcribed, and his iourneyes appointed by the Counſayle, to the intent he woulde not ſeeme to doe any thyng but vppon warrant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as he was nowe forwarde on his way, what a doe there was, what ſtirring on euerye ſide, what ſending, what ryding and poſting, what letters, meſſages, and inſtructions went to and fro, what talking among the ſouldiers, what hartburning among the people, what faire pretences outwardly, inwardly what pri|uie practiſes there were, what ſpeeding and ſen|ding forth ordinance out of the tower, yea, euen the ſame day that Queene Marie at euen was proclaymed Queene, what rumors, and com|ming downe of ſouldiers as there was from all quarters, a worlde it was to ſee, and a proceſſe to declare, ynough to make (as ſayeth maiſter Foxe) a whole volume, euen as bygge as an Ilias.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The greateſt helpe that made for the Ladie Marie, was the ſhorte iourneyes of the Duke, which by Commiſſion were aſſigned to him be|fore, as aboue is mencioned, and happilye not without the politike forecaſt of ſome in fauour of the Ladie Marie, for the longer the Duke lin|gered in his voyage, the Ladie Marie the more increaſed in puiſſance, the heartes of the people being mightily bent vnto hir. Wherevpon ſhe in the meane time remayning at Fremingham, & hearing of this preparatiõ againſt hir, gathered togither ſuch power of the noblemẽ and other hir frendes in that countrie, as ſhe coulde get. And firſt of all, the noblemen that came vnto hir aide were the Earles of Suſſex, Bathe, and Oxe|forde, the Lorde Wentworth, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, Sir Henrie Ierninghan, Sir William Walgraue, with diuerſe other Gen|tlemen, and Commons of the counties of Nor|folke and Suffolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here as maiſter Foxe noteth, the Suffolke men being the firſt that reſorted to hir, promiſed hir their ayde and helpe to the vttermoſt of their powers, ſo that ſhe woulde not go about to al|ter the religion whiche hir brother had eſtabli|ſhed, and was nowe vſed and exerciſed through the Realme. To this condicion ſhe agreed, with ſuch promiſe, as no man woulde haue doubted that anye innouation of matters in religion ſhoulde haue followed, by hir ſufferance or pro|curement during hir reygne: but howe ſoone ſhe forgate that promiſe, it ſhall ſhortlye after appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane ſeaſon, the Lorde Windſor, Sir Edmonde Peckham, ſir Robert Drurie, and Sir Edwarde Haſtings, rayſed the Com|mons of the ſhire of Buckingham, to whome Sir Iohn Willyams, which afterwarde was Lord Willyams of Thame, and Sir Leanarde Chamberlaine, with the chiefe power of Oxe|fordſhire. And out of Northhamptonſhire came Sir Thomas Treſham, and a great number of Gentlemen out of diuerſe partes, whoſe na|mes were to long to rehearſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Captaines with their companies being thus aſſembled in warlike maner, marched for|warde towardes Norffolke to the ayde of the Ladie Marie, and the further they went, the more their power encreaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lords of the counſel being in this meane whyle at London, after they vnderſtoode howe the better part of the Realme were enclyned, and hearing euery daye newes of great aſſem|blies, began to ſuſpect the ſequele of this enter|priſe: ſo that prouiding for their owne ſuretie, without reſpect of the Duke (who nowe was at Burie) they fell to a newe counſayle, and laſtly by aſſent made Proclamation at London in the name of the Ladie Marie, by the name of Marie Queene of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defender of the faith, and of the chur|ches of Englande and Irelande ſupreme heade. Of whiche Proclamation, after the Duke of Northumberlande, being then at Burie, was aduertiſed by letters from the Counſayle, he in|continently, according to the newe order re|ceyued from them, returned with his power a|gaine to Cambridge, and ſuche a ſodayne chaunge of myndes forthwith appeared in his armie, that they whiche late before ſeemed moſt forwarde in that quarrell, beganne firſt to flie from him, and ſo euerye man ſhifting for himſelfe, he that late before was furniſhed of ſuch multitude of ſouldiers, was ſodenly forſa|ken of all ſauing a fewe, whoſe perils were ioy|ned with his.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1719But nowe before I proceede any further in the hiſtorie of Queene Marie, that was nowe receyued & proclaymed Queene, as then to ſuc|ceede hir brother, I will ſpeake ſomewhat of the lerned men that wrote and publiſhed any pam|phlets or treatiſes in his dayes, as in deede there were many, but for that the more part of them dyed in Queene Maries time, or in the Quee|nes Maieſties time that nowe is, or elſe are yet liuing, I doe omit thoſe here, meaning to ſpeak of them hereafter, if God ſhall permit, as occa|ſion may ſerue. For the reſidue that ended their liues in this Kings dayes, theſe I finde: Dauid Clapham a lawyer, and well ſeene in the La|tine tongue, wrote ſundrie treatiſes: Robert Talbot a Prebendarie of Norwich, very ſkil|full in antiquities: Edwarde Hall a Counſay|lour in the Common lawe, but excellently ſeene in hyſtories, wrote a notable Chronicle of the vnion of the two houſes of Yorke and Lanca|ſter: Richarde Tracie of Todington in Glo|ceſterſhire, an Eſquire, and verye well learned, ſonne to Willyam Tracie: Doctor Ioſeph an excellent Preacher: George Ioye a Bedforde|ſhire man, that wrote diuerſe treatiſes concer|ning Diuinitie, and dyed eyther in the laſt yere of King Edwarde, or in the beginning of Queene Maries reygne, as appeareth by mai|ſter Bale: Alexander Barkeley a Scotte, a no|table Poet, and a good Rhetorician, departed this life in the yeare M.D.LII. Willyam Hugh a Yorkeſhire manne, wrote, beſide other things, a notable treatiſe called the Troubled mans medicine, he deceaſed by the burſting of a veyne, in the yeare M.D.XLIX: Thomas Sterneholde borne in Southampton, turned into Engliſhe meeter xxxvij. Pſalmes cho|ſen forth of Dauids Pſalter. Of ſtraungers that liued & died here in this Kings days, excel|lently learned, and renoumed for ſuch treatiſes as they publiſhed to the worlde, Martine Bucer and Paulus Fagius are moſt famous.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To ende nowe with this parte of the booke, concerning King Edwarde, I haue thought good to ſet downe Cardanes verſes, written as an Epitaph of him, as here followeth.

Carmen Epi|taphicum Car|dani in obitũ Regis Edo|uardi.
FLete nefas magnum, ſed toto flebilis orbe
Mortales, veſter corruit omnis honor.
Nam Regum decus, & Iuuenũ flos, ſpes bonorũ,
Delitia ſecli, & gloria gentis erat.
Dignus Apollineis lachrymis, doctae, Minerua:
Floſculus heu miſerè concidit ante diem.
Te cumulo dabimus muſae, ſuprema flentes
Munera, Melpone triſtia fata canet.

1.22. Queene Marie.

Queene Marie.

EEBO page image 1720

[figure appears here on page 1720]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Queene Marie._MArie eldeſt daugh|ter of King Hen|rie the eyght, by the Ladie Katherine of Spayne, his firſte wife, and ſiſter vn|to King Edwarde the ſixth, by the fa|thers ſide, beganne hir reygne the vj. day of Iulye, which daye the King hir brother dyed, and ſhe was proclaymed at London (as is before remembred in the ende of the hiſtorie of King Edwarde the ſixth,1552 the xix. daye of the ſame moneth,Quene Marie proclaymed. in the yeare of our Lorde 1553. After the creation of the worlde 5520. In the xxxv. yeare of Charles the v. Emperour of Al|mayne. In the vij. yeare of Henrie the ſeconde of that name, king of Fraunce, and in the xj. of Marie Queene of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Northumber|land arreſted.The xx. of Iuly the Duke of Northumber|lande being come backe vnto Cambridge, beard that the Proclamation of Queene Marie was come thither, whereof he being aduertiſed, called for a trumpetter and an Heralt, but none could be founde. Wherevpon he ryding into the mar|ket place with the Maior, and the Lorde Mar|ques of Northampton, made the Proclama|tion himſelfe, and threwe vp his cappe in token of ioy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Marques after this, wente to Queene Marie, but the Duke, for that he was appoynted generall of the armie, in the quarrell of the Ladie Iane of Suffolke, was by the Maior of Cambridge and a Sergeaunt at armes, arreſted of treaſon, and the xxv. day of the ſayde Moneth, he with Frauncis Earle of Huntington, Iohn Earle of Warwicke ſonne and heire to the ſayde Duke, and two other of his yonger ſonnes, the Lorde Ambroſe and the Lorde Henrie Dudley, Sir Andrewe Dudley, Sir Iohn Gates Captaine of the Garde to king Edwarde the ſixth, ſir Henrie Gates, brethren, Sir Thomas Palmer, Knightes, and Doctor Sandes, were brought to the tower by the earle of Arundell. But as they entered within the tower gate, the Earle of Arundell diſcharged the Lord Haſtings, taking him out of the tower with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxvj. of Iulye, the Lorde Marques of Northampton, the Biſhop of London, the L. Robert Dudley, and Sir Robert Corbet were brought from the Queenes Campe vnto the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxviij. of Iuly, the Duke of Suffolke was committed to the tower, but the xxj. of the ſame Moneth, he was ſet at libertie by the dili|gent ſuite of the Ladie Frauncis grace his wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that Queene Marie was thus with full conſent of the Nobles and Commons of the Realme proclaymed Queene, ſhee being then in Norffolke, at hir Caſtell of Framingham,Queene Marie commeth to London. re|payred with all ſpeede to the Citie of London, and the thirde day of the ſayd moneth of Auguſt ſhe came to the ſayde citie, and ſo to the tower, where the Ladie Iane of Suffolke (late afore proclaymed Queene) with hir huſbande the Lorde Guilforde, a little before hir comming, were comitted towarde, and there remained al|moſt after fiue monethes. And by the waye, as the Queene thus paſſed, ſhe was ioyfully ſalu|ted of all the people, without anye miſliking, ſauing that it was much feared of manye, that ſhe woulde alter the religion ſet forth by King Edwarde hir brother, whereof then were giuen iuſt occaſions, bicauſe (notwithſtanding diuers lawes made to the contrarie) ſhee had daylye Maſſe and Latine ſeruice ſayde before hir in the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At hir entrie into the Tower there were pre|ſented to hir certaine priſoners,Priſoners diſcharged. namely Tho|mas Duke of Norffolke, who in the laſt yeare of king Henrie the eyght (as you haue hearde) was ſuppoſed to be attainted of treaſon, but in the Parliament holden in this firſt yeare of Queene Marie, the ſayde ſuppoſed attaindour was by the authoritie and acte of Parliament, for good and apparaunt cauſes alledged in the ſayde acte, declared to be vtterlye fruſtrate and voyde. Alſo Edwarde Courtney ſonne and heyre of Henrie Marques of Exceter, coſin ger|maine to king Henrie the eyght, and Cuthbert Tunſtall Biſhop of Durham, with other per|ſons of great calling: but eſpeciallye Stephen Gardiner biſhop of Wincheſter, whome ſhe not onely releaſed of impriſonment,Stephen Gar|diner made L. Chancelor. but alſo imme|diately aduaunced and preferred to bee Lorde Chauncelor of Englande, reſtoring him alſo to his former eſtate and Biſhopricke, and remoued from the ſame one Doctor Poynet, who a little before was placed therein by the gifte of King Edward the ſixth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And touching Edwarde Courtney, ſhe not EEBO page image 1721 aduaunced him to the Earledome of Deuon|ſhire,Edward Court+ [...]y created Earle of De|uonſhire. but alſo to ſo muche of his fathers poſſeſ|ſions as there remayned in hir hands, whereby it was then thought of many, that ſhe bare af|fection to him by way of mariage: but it came not ſo to paſſe (for what cauſe I am not able to giue any reaſon) but ſurely the ſubiectes of En|glande were moſt deſirous thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the receyuing of this newe Queene, all the Biſhops which had bene depriued in the time of King Edwarde the ſixth hir brother, for the cauſe of religion, were nowe againe reſtored to their Biſhoprickes, and ſuch other as were pla|ced in King Edwarde his time, remoued from their ſeates, and other of contrarie religion pla|ced. Amongſt whome, Edmonde Bonner Do|ctor of the lawes, late afore depriued from the ſea of London, and committed priſoner to the Marſhalſee by order of King Edwards Coun|ſayle, was with all fauour reſtored to his libertie and Biſhopricke, maiſter Nicholas Ridley Doctor in Diuinitie, late before aduaunced to the ſame ſea by the ſaide King, was haſtily diſ|placed, and committed priſoner to the tower of London. The cauſe why ſuch extremitie was vſed towardes the ſayde Biſhop Ridley, more than to the reſt, was, for that in the time of La|die Iane, he preached a ſermon at Paules croſſe by the commaundement of King Edwardes Counſayle, wherein he diſſuaded the people, for ſundrie cauſes, from receyuing the Ladie Marie as Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xiij. of Auguſt, Doctor Bonner reſto|red nowe to his Biſhopricke againe, appointed one late a chaplaine of his called Doctor Borne,Doctor Borne to preach at Paules croſſe, who was then pro|moted to the Queenes ſeruice, and not long af|terwarde was made Biſhop of Bathe, the ſayde Doctor taking occaſion of the Goſpell of that day, ſpake ſomewhat largely in the iuſtifying of Biſhop Bonner being preſent at the Sermon, whiche Biſhop (as the ſayde Preacher then o|penly ſayde) for a Sermon made vpon the ſame Text, and in the ſame place, the ſame day foure yeares afore paſſed, was moſt vniuſtly caſt into the vile dungeon of the Marſhalſee among thee|nes, and there kept during the time of king Ed|wardes reigne. This matter being ſet forth with great vehemencie, ſo muche offended the eares of part of the audience, that they brake ſilence, and began to murmure and throng togither, in ſuch ſort as the Maior and Aldermen with other of the wiſer ſort then preſent, feared muche an vprore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A dagger throwne at the preacher.During which muttering, one more feruent than his fellowes, threwe a dagger at the Prea|cher, but who it was, came not to knowledge, by reaſon of which outrage, the Preacher with|drewe himſelfe from the Pulpil, and one mai|ſter Bradforde at the requeſt of the Preachers brother, and others ſtanding there, tooke the place, and ſpake ſo mildely to the people, that with fewe wordes he appeaſed their furie, and after the ſayde maiſter Bradforde and maiſter Rogers, although men of contrarie religion, conueyed the ſayd Preacher into Paules ſchole, and there left him in ſafetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next Sundaye following, for feare of a like tumult or worſe, order was taken, that the Queenes garde ſhoulde be preſent in the place to defende the Preacher with weapons. Wher|vpon the wiſer men perceyuing ſuche a number of weapons, and that great perill was not vn|like to enſue, by ſuche apparance, of late not ac|cuſtomed, woulde not bee preſent at the Ser|mon, by reaſon whereof there was left a ſmall auditorie. Wherefore afterwarde there was a commaundement giuen by the Lorde Maior, that the auncients of the companies ſhoulde be preſent at the nexte Sermon in their liueries, and ſo they were, whereby all became quiet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xviij. of Auguſt next folowing,The Duke of Northumber|land arreigned the Duke of Northumberlande, the Lorde Marques of Northampton, and the Earle of Warwicke ſonne and heire to the ſayd Duke, were brought into Weſtminſter hall, and there arreygned of highe treaſon, before Thomas Duke of Nor|folke, high Stewarde of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Northumberland at his com|ming to the barre, vſed great reuerence towards the Iudges, and proteſting his faith and alle|giance to the Queenes maieſtie, whome he con|feſſed grieuouſly to haue offended, he ſayde that he ment not to ſpeake any thing in defence of his facte, but woulde firſt vnderſtande the opinion of the Court in two points, firſt whether a man doing any act by authoritie of the Princes coun|ſayle, and by warrant of the great ſeale of Eng|lande, and doing nothing without the ſame, maye be charged with treaſon for anye thing which he might do by warrant therof? Second|ly, whether any ſuche perſons as were equallye culpable in that crime, and thoſe by whoſe let|ters and commaundementes he was directed in all his doings, might be his iudges, or paſſe vp|pon his triall as his peeres? Wherevnto was anſwered, that as concerning the firſt, the great ſeale (which he layde for his warrant) was not the ſeale of the lawfull queene of the Realme, nor paſſed by authoritie, but the ſeale of an vſurper, and therefore coulde be no warrant to him. As to the ſeconde it was alledged, that if any were as deepely to be touched in that caſe as himſelfe, yet ſo long as no atteyndor were of recorde a|gainſt them, they were neuertheleſſe perſons a|ble in lawe to paſſe vpon any triall, and not to be EEBO page image 1722 chalenged therefore, but at the Princes plea|ſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whiche aunſwere, the Duke vſing a fewe wordes, declaring his earneſt repentaunce in the caſe, (for he ſawe that to ſtande vpon vt|tering any reaſonable matter, as might ſeeme, woulde little preuayle) he moued the Duke of Norffolke to bee a meane to the Queene for mercie, & without further anſwere confeſſed the inditement, by whoſe example, the other priſo|ners arreygned with him, did likewiſe confeſſe the inditementes produced againſt them, and therevpon had iudgement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xix. of Auguſt, Sir Andrewe Dudley, Sir Iohn Gates, and Sir Henrie Gates, bre|thren, and Sir Thomas Palmer, Knightes, were arreygned at Weſtminſter, and confeſ|ſing their inditements, had iudgemẽt which was pronounced by the Marques of Wincheſter high Treaſurer of Englande that ſate that day as chiefe Iuſtice.

The Duke of Northumber|land beheadedThe xxij. of the ſayde moneth of Auguſt, the ſayde Duke, Sir Iohn Gates, and Sir Tho|mas Palmer, were executed at the tower hill, and all the reſt ſhortlye after had their pardons graunted by the Queene, who, as it was thought, coulde alſo haue bene contented to haue pardoned the Duke as well as the other, for the ſpeciall fauour that ſhe had borne to him afore time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbi|ſhop of Can|terburie com|mitted to the tower.Soone after this, Thomas Cranmer Arch|biſhop of Canterburie, and late before of King Edwards priuie Counſayle, was committed to the tower of London, being charged of treaſon, not onely for giuing aduiſe to the diſhinheriting of Queene Marie: but alſo for ayding the D. of Northumberlande with certayne horſe and men againſt the Queene, in the quarrell of the Ladie Iane of Suffolke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The laſt day of September next following, the Queene paſſed from the tower through the Citie of London vnto Weſtminſter,Queene Marie crowned. and the next daye being the firſt of October ſhee was crowned at Weſtminſter, by Stephen Gardi|ner Biſhop of Wincheſter (for the Archbiſhops of Caunterburie and Yorke were then priſoners in the tower) as before yee haue hearde, at the time of whoſe coronation, there was publiſhed a generall pardon in hir name, being interlaced with ſo manye exceptions,A pardon with exceptions. as they they needed the ſame moſt, tooke ſmalleſt benefite thereby. In which were excepted by name no ſmal num|ber, not onely of Biſhops and other of the Cler|gie, namely the Archbiſhops of Caunterburie and Yorke, the Biſhop of London, but alſo ma|ny Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemenne of the laytie, beſide the two chiefe Iuſtices of Eng|lande called Sir Edwarde Mountague, and Sir Roger Cholmeley, and ſome other learned men in the lawe, for counſayling, or at the leaſt conſenting to the depriuation of Queene Ma|rie, and ayding of the foreſayde Duke of Nor|thumberlande, in the pretenſed right of the a|fore named Ladie Iane, the names of whiche perſons ſo being excepted, I haue omitted for ſhortneſſe ſake.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aſſoone as this pardon was publyſhed, and the ſolemnitie of the feaſt of the Coronation en|ded,Commiſsio|ners. there were certayne Commiſſioners aſſig|ned to take order with all ſuch perſons as were excepted out of the pardon, and others, to com|pounde with the Queene for their ſeuerall of|fences, which Commiſſioners ſate at the Deane of Paules his houſe, at the weſt ende of Paules Church, and there called afore them the ſayde perſons apart, and from ſome, they tooke their fees and offices, graunted before by King Ed|warde the ſixth, and yet neuertheleſſe putting them to their fines, and ſome they committed to warde, depriuing them of their ſtates and li|uings, ſo that for the time, to thoſe that taſted thereof, it ſeemed verye grieuous. God deliuer vs from incurring the lyke daunger of lawe a|gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The v. daye of October next following,A Parliament. the Queene helde hir highe Court of Parliament at Weſtminſter, which continued vntill the xxj. day of the ſayde moneth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the firſt ſeſſion of whiche Parliament, there paſſed no more Actes but one, and that was, to declare Queene Marie lawfull heire in diſcent to the crowne of Englande by the com|mon lawes, next after hir brother king Ed|warde,Treaſon. Felonie. Premunire. and to repeale certaine cauſes of treaſon, felonie, and premunire, contayned in diuerſe former Statutes: the whiche acte of Repeale was, for that Cardinall Poole was eſpeciallye looked for (as after ye ſhall heare) for the redu|cing of the Church of Englande to the Popes obedience: and to the ende that the ſayde Car|dinall nowe called into Englande from Rome, might holde his Courtes Legantine withoute the daunger of the Statutes of the Premunire, made in that caſe, wherevnto Cardinall Wol|ſey (when he was Legate) had incurred to his no ſmall loſſe, and to the charge of all the Cler|gie of Englande, for exerciſing the like power: the which acte being once paſſed, forthwith the Queene repayred to the Parliament houſe,The Parlia|ment proro|ged. and gaue therevnto hir royall aſſent, and then pro|roged the Parliament vnto the xxiiij. day of the ſayde Moneth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In which ſeconde ſeſſion were confirmed and made diuerſe and ſundrie Statutes concerning religion, whereof ſome were reſtored, and other repealed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1723At this time many were in trouble for reli|gion, and among other, Sir Iames Hales Knight,Sir Iames Hales in trou|ble for religi|on. one of the Iuſtices of the Common place, whiche Iuſtice being called among other by the Counſayle of King Edwarde to ſub|ſcribe to a deuiſe made for the diſinheriting of Queene Marie, and the Ladie Elizabeth hir ſiſter, woulde in no wiſe aſſent to the ſame, though moſt of the other did: yet that notwith|ſtanding, for that he at a quarter Seſſions hol|den in Kent, gaue charge vpon the Statutes of King Henry the eyght, and King Edwarde the ſixth, in derogation of the Primacie of the Church of Rome, aboliſhed by King Henrie the eight, he was firſt committed priſoner to the Kings bench, then to the Counter, and laſt to the Fleete, where, whether it were through ex|treeme feare, or elſe by reaſon of ſuch talke as the warden of the Fleete vſed vnto him, of more trouble like to inſue, if he perſiſted in his opini|on (or for what other cauſe, God knoweth) he was ſo moued, troubled, & vexed, that he ſought to ryd himſelfe out of this life, whiche thing he firſt attempted in the Fleete, by wounding him|ſelfe with a Penknife, well neare to death. Ne|uertheleſſe afterwarde being recouered of that hurt, he ſeemed to be verye comformable to all the Queenes proceedings, and was therevpon deliuered of his impriſonment, and brought to the Queenes preſence, who gaue him words of great comfort: neuertheleſſe his mynde was not quiet (as afterwarde well appeared) for in the end he drowned himſelf in a riuer not half a mile from his dwelling houſe in Kent,He drowneth himſelfe. the riuer being ſo ſhalow, that he was faine to lye groueling be|fore he coulde diſpatche himſelfe, whoſe death was much lamented. For beſide that he was a man wiſe, vertuous, and learned in the lawes of the Realme, he was alſo a good and true mini|ſter of Iuſtice, whereby he gate him great fauor and eſtimation among all degrees.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A publike diſputation.During the aforeſayde Parliament, aboute the xviij. daye of October, there was kepte at Paules Church in London, a publike diſputa|tion appoynted by the Queenes commaunde|ment, aboute the preſence of Chriſt in the ſa|crament of the Aultar, which diſputation con|tinued ſixe dayes, Doctor Weſton then being Prolocutor of the Conuocation, who vſed ma|ny vnſeemely checkes and tauntes againſt the one part, to the preiudice of their cauſe. By rea|ſon whereof, the diſputers neuer reſolued vpon the article proponed, but grewe daily more and more into contention, without any frute of their long conference, and ſo ended this diſputation, with theſe wordes ſpoken by Doctor Weſton Prolocutor: It is not the Queenes pleaſure that we ſhoulde herein ſpende anye longer time, and ye are well ynough, for you haue the word, and we haue the ſworde. But of this matter ye may reade more in the booke of the Monuments of the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this time was Cardinall Poole ſent for to Rome by the Queene,Cardinall Pole ſent for home. who was very deſirous of his comming, as well for the cauſes afore de|clared, as alſo for the great affection that ſhee had to him being hir neere kinſeman, and con|ſenting with hir in religion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This meſſage was moſt thankfully recey|ued at Rome, and order taken to ſende the ſayde Cardinal hither with great expedition: but before his comming, Queene Marie had maried Phi|lip Prince of Spaine, as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here to touche ſomewhat the comming of the ſayde Cardinal. When he was arriued at Caleys, there was conference had amongſt the Counſaylors of the Queene for the maner of his receyuing:The Counſell deuided about the receyuing of the Cardi|nall. ſome woulde haue had him very honorably met and intertayned, as he was in all places where he had before paſſed, not onelye for that he was a Cardinall, and a Legate from the Pope, but alſo for that he was the Queenes neare kinſeman, of the houſe of Clarence. Ne|uertheleſſe, after much debating, it was thought meeteſt, firſt, for that by the lawes of the realme (which yet were not repealed) he ſtoode attainted by Parliament, & alſo for that it was doubtfull how he being ſent frõ Rome, ſhould be accepted of the people, who in xxv. yeares before, had not bene muche acquainted with the Pope or his Cardinals, that therefore vntill all things might be put in order for that purpoſe, he ſhoulde come without any great ſolemnitie vnto Lambeth, where in the Archbiſhoppes houſe, his lodging was prepared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirde of Nouember nexte following, Thomas Cranmer Archbiſhop of Canterbury, (notwithſtãding that he had once refuſed plainly to ſubſcribe to King Edwardes will, in the diſ|inheriting of his ſiſter Marie, and alledging many reaſons and arguments for the legittima|tion of both the Kings ſiſters) was in the Guild|hall in London arreygned, and attainted of treaſon, namely for ayding the Duke of Nor|thumberlande with horſe and men againſt the Queene, as aforeſayde: and the ſame time alſo, the Ladie Iane of Suffolke (who for a whyle was called Queene Iane) and the Lorde Guil|forde hir huſbande, the Lorde Ambroſe and L. Henrie Dudley ſonnes to the Duke of Nor|thumberlande, were likewiſe arreygned and at|tainted, and therevpon led backe agayne to the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the beginning of Ianuarie next follo|wing,Ambaſſadors from the Em|perour. Charles the v. Emperor, ſent into Eng|lande an honorable ambaſſade, amongſt whom EEBO page image 1724 was the Conte de Ayguemont Admirall of the low countries, wt Charles Conte de la Laing, Iohn de Montmorancie Lorde of Curriers, and the Chauncellour Nigre, with full Com|miſſion to conclude a mariage betwene Philip Prince of Spaine his ſonne and heyre, and Queene Marie, as you haue hearde: which am|baſſade tooke ſuche place, that ſhortlye after all things were finiſhed accordinglye. But this mariage was not well thought off by the Com|mons, nor much better lyked of many of the no|bilitie, who for this, and for the cauſe of religi|on, conſpired to rayſe warre, rather than to ſee ſuch chaunge of the ſtate, of the which conſpira|cie though there were many confederates, yet the firſte that ſhewed force therein, was one Sir Thomas Wyat a knight in Kent, who in very deede was driuen to preuent the time of the pur|poſed enterpriſe by this happe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe of the partakers in this conſpiracie, being withdrawne from London (where they had deuiſed their drift) home into their countries (amongſt whom the ſayd Sir Thomas Wyat was one) it fell out, that whyleſt he was retur|ned into Kẽt, where his lands and liuings chief|lye laye, a Gentleman of that ſhire, one to the ſayde Sir Thomas Wyat moſt deare, was by the Counſell for other matters committed to the Fleete, wherevpon he verily ſuſpecting that his f [...]r, is were bewreyed, had no other ſhift, as he tooke it, but to put on armour, and to begin the attempt, before the time appointed with his complices, and herevpon giuing intelligence of his determination to his aſſociates, as well at London,Wiat publi|ſheth a procla|mation at Maidſtone. as elſe where, on the Thurſdaye next following, being the xxv. of Ianuarie, at Maid|ſtone, being accompanied with maiſter Tho|mas Iſ [...]ey, and others, publiſheth a proclama|tion againſt the Queenes mariage, deſiring all his neyghburs, frendes, and Engliſhmenne to ioyne with him and others, to defend the realme in daunger to be brought in thraldome to ſtran|gers,He commeth to Rocheſter. and herewith he getteth him to Rocheſter, & met with ſir George Harper by the way,Sir George Harpe [...]. that was one appoynted aſore to ioyne with him in that quarrell. They brake vp the bridge at Ro|cheſter, and fortified the Eaſt part of the town, and ſtayde there, abyding the comming of more ſtrength, and in the meane whyle ſuffered all paſſengers to paſſe quietly through the towne to London or to the ſea, taking nothing frõ them, but onely their weapon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane while, ſir Henrie Iſley, Anthony Kneuet eſquire, & his brother William Kneuet were buſy in weſt Kent to raiſe the people there, & likewiſe in Eaſt Kent there were other yt were of the ſame confederacie, which ſet forth the like Proclamations at Milton, Aſhforde, and other townes there in that part of the ſhire: and thus in eche part of Kente in a maner was greate ſtirre. But yet ſuch was the diligence and wa|rie circumſpection of Iohn Twyne at that preſent, Maior of Canterburie, for that he miſ|lyked their diſordered attemptes, that there was not any of that Citie knowne to ſtirre, or goe forth to ioyne themſelues with the ſayde Sir Thomas Wyat, or with any other of his con|federates, and yet verilye the more part of the people in all other parts of that ſhire, were mar|ueylouſlye affected to the ſayde Sir Thomas Wyats quarrell, doubting that which myght followe of the Queenes matching hirſelfe thus with a ſtraunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At Milton when a Gentlemanne of thoſe partes named Chriſtopher Roper,Chriſtopher Roper taken. went about to reſiſt them that ſet forth this Proclamation, he was taken and conueyed to Rocheſter vnto Maiſter Wyat.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Likewiſe Maiſter Tucke and Maiſter Dor|rell Iuſtices of peace,Maiſter Dor|rell and maiſter Tuck taken. were fetched out of their owne houſes, and likewiſe brought to Roche|ſter where they with the ſayde Roper were kept as priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Wiat had written vnto Sir Robert Southwel ſherife of Kẽt to moue him in reſpect of the preſeruation of the common welth nowe in daunger to be ouerrunne of ſtrangers,Sir Thomas Wiat writeth to ſir Robert Southwell. through the pretenſed marriage, if it ſhould go forwarde) to ioyne with him and others,The ſherife of Kent and the Lorde of Bur|gueuennie aſ|ſemble a po|wer againſt Wiat. in ſo neceſſarie a cauſe for the diſappoynting of the ſame mariage, and to worke ſo with the Lorde of Burgueuennie, with whome he might doe much, that it might pleaſe him alſo to ioyne with them: but as well the ſayde Sir Robert Southwell, as the ſayde Lorde of Burgueuen|nie, and one George Clarke aſſembled them|ſelues with ſuch power as they might make a|gainſt the ſayde Sir Thomas Wyat and hys adherentes, and comming to Malling on the Saterday, being the Market daye and xxvij. of Ianuarie, the ſayde ſir Robert Southwell ha|uing penned an exhortation to diſſuade the peo|ple, and to bring them from hauing any liking to Wiates enterpriſe, dyd reade the ſame openlye vnto all the people there aſſembled, in confuting, reprouing, and refelling the procla|mations ſet forth by Sir Thomas Wiat and his adherents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the other parte, Sir Henrie Iſley, An|thonie Kneuet, and his brother Willyam Kne|uet being at Tunbridge, proclaymed the She|rife, the Lorde of Burgueuennie, and George Clarke Gentlemanne, traytours to God, the Crowne, and the Common wealth, for reyſing the Queenes Subiectes, to defende the moſte wicked and diueliſhe enterpriſe of certayne of EEBO page image 1725 the wicked and perueſe Counſaylors. And this they pronounced in their owne names, and in the names of Sir Thomas Wyat, Sir George Harper, and of all the faithfull Gentle|men of Kent, and truſtie Commons of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, they marched to Se [...]nnothe, meaning from thence to paſſe to Rocheſter, but in the meane time the foreſayde xxvij. of Ianua|rie, [...] Heraule [...] to Wiat. there came from the Queene an Herau [...]e, and a trumpettour vnto Sir Thomas Wiat, but he was not ſuffered to paſſe the bridge, and ſo did his meſſage at the bridge end, in ye hearing of ſir Thomas Wiat and diuerſe other. The ef|fect of his meſſage was, to offer pardon to ſo many as within xxiiij. houres woulde depart to their houſes, and become quiet ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde was taken.Sir Thomas Cheiney Lorde Warden, ſent alſo vnto Wiat, with wordes of contempt and defiance, deſirous in deede to haue bene doyng with him, if he had not miſtruſted his own peo|ple which he ſhoulde haue brought againſt him, as thoſe that fauoured ſo greatly Wiats cauſe, that they woulde haue bene lothe to haue ſerue him take anye ſoyle, and that Sir Thomas Wiat knewe well inough, and therefore deſired nothing more than to haue him come forth, vn|derſtanding that he wanted no fren [...]es as well about him, as all other that woulde take in hande to repreſſe him with force gathered in that ſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde of Burgueuennie, the Sherife, Warram Sentleger, and diuerſe other Gen|tlemen that were aſſembled at Malling, laye there within foure myles of Rocheſter Sa|terday night, and hauing aduertiſement that Sir Henrie Iſley, the two Kneuets, and cer|taine other,Weldiſhmen, that is, ſuch as well in h [...]e well of Kent. with fiue hundreth Weldiſhe men, being at Seuennocke, ment earely in the mor|ning to march towards Rocheſter for the ayde of Wiat againſt the Duke of Norffolke that was come to Graueſende with fiue hundreth whyte Coates Londoners, and certayne of the garde, and further that the ſayde Sir Henrie Iſley and the Kneuets ment in their waye to burne and ſpoyle the houſe of George Clarke Gentlemanne. They departing with fiue hundreth Gentlemen and yeomen, very earelye that Sunday in the morning marched out in or|der till they came to Wrotham heath,Wrotham heath where they might eaſilye heare the ſounde of their ad|uerſaries drummes, and therevpon followed af|ter them with all ſpeede till they came to a place called Barrowe greene,Barrow greene, through which laye the right readie waye from Seuennocke towardes maiſter Clarkes houſe. Here the Lorde of Bur|gueuennie ſtayed for the comming of his eni|mies, and vnderſtanding they were at hande, placed his m [...]nne in order, thinking to giue [...] [...]e the [...] throwe. But they vpon their ap|proche, miſ [...]king (as it ſhould ſeeme) the ma [...]c [...], ſhranke aſ [...]e as ſecretly as they coulde, by a bye way, and were ſo farre gone before the Lorde of Burgueuennie vnderſtoode thereof by his ſpi|als, as for doubt of ouertaking them afore their comming as Rocheſter, he was driuen to make ſuch haſte for the ouertaking of them, as diuerſe of his foote men were farre behinde at the [...] giuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The first sight that the Lorde of Burgueuenny coulde haue of them, after they forsooke their purposed waye, was as they ascended Wrotham hill, Wrotham hil. Yallam. directly vnder Yallam maister Peckhams house, where they thinking to haue great aduauntage by the winning of the hill, displayed their ensignes, thinking they had bene out of daunger, but the Lord of Burgueuennie made such haste after them, that ouertaking them at a fielde in the parishe of Wrotham, a myle distant from the very toppe of the hill, Black ſoll fieldcalled Blacke solle fielde, after some resistance with shotte and arrowes, The skirmiſh. and profer of onset made by their horsemen, they were put to flight, and chased for the space of foure myles, euen to the Hartley woode. Lx. of them were taken prisoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Sir Henrie Iſley fled vnto Hãpſhire, And they Kneuet made ſuch ſhift that he got yt night vnto Rocheſter, and the ſame time Sir George Har|per departing from Sir Thomas Wiat, & com|ming to the Duke of Nor [...], ſubmitted him ſelfe but [...] his grace, and the Duke receyued him. Which Duke, as before ye haue partly hea [...], being ſent with fiue hundreth Londoners, and certaine of the Gares for his better defence, to go againſt the Kentiſhe menne thus aſſembled with Sir Thomas Wiat, was come downe to Grau [...]de, ſet forth from thence on mondaye the xxix. of Ianuarie about ten of the clocke in the fortnoone, marching towardes Stroude on this ſide of Rocheſter, and about foure of the clocke in the afternoone of the ſame daye,The Duke of Norffolke ar|riueth at Stroude. he arri|ued at Stroude neare vnto Rocheſter, hauing with him Sir Henrie Ierningham Captayne of the Garde, Sir Edwarde [...]raye, Sir Iohn Fogge, Knightes, Iohn Couert, Roger Apple|ton, Eſquires, Maurice G [...]iſh the Biſhoppe of Rocheſter, Thomas Swan gentleman, with certaine of the garde, and [...]s, to the number of two hundreth or thereabout, b [...]e Bret and other fiue Captaines, who with their bandes [...]a|ried behinde at Spittell hill neere vnto Stroud, whyleſt the Duke we [...]e to Stroude to ſee the placing of the ordinaunce, whiche being readye charged and bent vnto the towne of Rocheſter, and perceyuing by Sir Thomas Wiat and his EEBO page image 1726 men by hanging out their enſignes, little to re|garde him, the Duke commaunded one of the peeces to be fired and ſhotte off into Rocheſter, and as the gunner was firing the peece, ſir Ed|warde Brayes eldeſt ſonne came in all haſte to the Duke, and tolde him howe the Londoners woulde betraye him, and herewith turning backe,The reuolting of the Londo|ners. he might beholde howe Brette and the o|ther Captaines of the white Coates with their handes being vppon the hill, and at his backe, made great and loud ſhouts ſundrie times, cry|ing we are all Engliſh men, wear call Engliſh men, faſhioning themſelues in aray, ready bent with their weapons to ſet vpon the Duke, if hee had made any reſiſtance: wherevppon the Duke commaunded the peeces that were bent againſt Rocheſter, to be turned vpon Bret and his fel|lowes, but vpon further conſideration the ſhotte was ſpared, and the Dukes grace, with the cap|taine of the Garde, conſidering with wofull hearts their chiefe ſtrength thus turned againſt them, and being thus enuironned both behinde and before with enimies, ſhifted themſelues a|way, as did alſo their companie. Sir Thomas Wiat accompanied with two or three, and not many mo, came forth halfe a myle from Ro|cheſter, to meete Brette and the other Cap|taynes, amongſt whome was Sir George Harper, notwithſtanding his former ſubmiſ|ſion to the Duke. Their meeting verily ſeemed right ioyfull both in geſture and countenaunce, and therewith hauing ſaluted ech other, they en|tred altogither into Rocheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde of Burguenennie and the She|rife were greatly abaſhed when they vnderſtoode of this miſhappe, for they doubted that ſuch as were euill diſpoſed afore, woulde not be greatly amended thereby.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Sherife being then at Maidſtone, ha|ſted to come to Malling,The ſherife of Kent rideth to the Counſaile. where the Lorde of Burgueuennie laye, and vppon his comming thither, hee tooke aduiſe to ryde in poſte to the Counſayle to knowe their mindes howe they woulde direct them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Wiat and his aſſociates were greatly recomforted with this newe ſupply ad|ded to their ſtrength, by the reuolting thus of the Londoners, and verilye it bredde no ſmall hope in all their heartes that wiſhed well to his enterpriſe, that he ſhoulde the better attaine vn|to the wiſhed ende of his purpoſe. But it pleaſed God otherwiſe, who neuer proſpereth any that attempt ſuch exploits without publike and law|full authoritie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane whyle, the Duke of Suffolke being perſuaded to ioine with other in this quar|rell, as he that doubted, as no ſmall number of true Engliſh men then did, leaſt the pretenced mariage with the Spaniſhe King: ſhould bring the whole nobilitie and people of this Realme,The Duke [...] Suffolke g [...] downe into Leyceſterſh [...] into bondage and thraldome of Straungers, after he was once aduertiſed that Sir Thomas Wiat had preuented the time of their purpoſed enterpriſe, hee ſecretelye one euening departed from Sheene, and roade with all ſpeede into Leyceſter ſhire, where in the towne of Leyceſter and other places, he cauſed proclamation to bee made in ſemblable wyſe as Sir Thomas Wiat had done, againſt the Queenes matche whiche ſhe ment to make with the ſayd King of Spain: but fewe there were that woulde willingly har|ken thereto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But nowe ye muſt vnderſtande,The citie of Couentrie. that before his comming downe, hee was perſuaded that the Citie of Couentrie woulde be opened vnto him, the more part of the citizens being through|ly bent in his fauour, in ſo neceſſarie a quarrell, for defence of the Realme againſt Straungers, as they were then perſuaded. But howſoeuer it chaunced, this proued not altogither true, for whether through the miſliking whiche the Citi|zens had of the matter, or throughe negligence of ſome that were ſente to ſollicite them in the cauſe, or chiefly, as ſhould ſeeme to be moſt true, for that God woulde haue it ſo: When the Duke came with ſixe or ſeauen ſcore horſemen well appointed for the purpoſe,The Duke of Suffolke kep [...] out of Couen+trie. preſenting him|ſelfe before the Citie, in hope to be receyued, hee was kept oute. For the Citizens through com|fort of the Earle of Huntington that was then come downe, ſent by the Queene to ſtaye the Countries from falling to the Duke, and to rayſe a power to apprehende him, had put them ſelues in armor, and made all the prouiſion they coulde to defende the Citie againſte the ſayde Duke. Wherevpon perceyuing himſelfe deſti|tute of all ſuch ayde as hee looked for among his frends in ye two ſhires of Leiceſter & Warwick, he got him to his manour of Aſtley, diſtant from Couentrie fiue myles, where appoynting his companie to diſperſe themſelues, and to make the beſt ſhift eche one for his owne ſafegard that he might, and diſtributing to euerye of them a portion of money, according to their qualities, and his ſtore at that preſent, hee and the Lorde Iohn Grey his brother, beſtowed themſelues in ſecrete places there within Aſtley Parke, but throughe the vntruſtyneſſe of them, to whoſe truſt they did commit themſelues, as hath bene credibilye reported, they were bewrayed to the Earle of Huntington,The Duke of Suffolke ap|prehended. that then was come to Couentrie, and ſo apprehended they were by the ſayde Earle, and afterwardes brought vp to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke had ment at the firſt to haue rid awaye, (as I haue crediblye hearde) if promiſe EEBO page image 1727 had bene kept by one of his ſeruaunts, appoyn|ted to come to him to bee his guyde: but when be eyther frygning himſelfe ſicke, or being ſicke in deede, came not, the Duke was conſtrayned to remayne in the Parke there at Aſtley, hoping yet to get awaye after that the ſearche had bene paſſed ouer, and the Countrie once in quiet. Howſoeuer it was, there he was taken, as be|fore is ſayde, togither with his brother the Lord Iohn Grey, [...] Iohn [...]aken. but his brother the Lorde Thomas gotte awaye in deede at that time, meaning to haue fledde into Wales, and there to haue got to the ſea ſide, ſo to tranſport himſelfe ouer into Fraunce, or into ſome other forren part: but in the borders of Wales he was likewiſe appre|hended through his great miſhappe, and folly of his man that had forgot his Capcaſe wt money behinde in his Chamber one morning at his Inne, and comming for it againe, vppon exa|mination what he ſhoulde be, it was miſtruſted that his maiſter ſhoulde be ſome ſuche man, as he was in deede, [...]. Thom [...] taken. and ſo was ſtayde, taken, and brought vp to London, where he ſuffered, as af|ter ſhall appeart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne vnto Sir Thomas Wiat. After that the Londoners were reuolted to him, as before ye haue hearde, the next daye being Tueſdaye the xxx. of Ianuarie, hee mar|ched forth with his bandes, and ſixe peeces of ordinance (which they had gotten of the Quee|nes) beſide their owne, and firſt they came to Cowling caſtell, an holde of the Lorde Cob|hams, foure myles diſtant from Rocheſter, and not much out of their waye towards London, whither they were nowe fully determined to go, in hope of frendes whiche they truſted to finde within and about the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]wling [...]el.At their comming to Cowling, knowing the Lorde Cobham to bee within the Caſtell, they bene their ordinaunce againſt the gate, brea|king it with ſundrie ſhottes, and burning it vp with fire, made a way through it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Cobham.The ſaid Lord Cobham defended the place as ſtoutly as he might, hauing but a fewe agaynſt ſo great a number, and ſo little ſtore of muniti|on for his defence, he himſelfe yet diſcharged his gunne at ſuch as approched the gate right har|dily, and in that aſſault two of his menne were ſlayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this aſſaulte, and talke had with the Lorde Cobham, Sir Thomas Wiat marched to Graueſende, where he reſted that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next daye he came to Dartforde, with his handes, and laye there that night, whither came to him Sir Edwarde Haſtings maiſter of the Queenes horſe, and Sir Thomas Corne|walleys knightes, both being of the Queenes priuie Counſayle, and nowe ſent from hir vn|to Sir Thomas Wiat to vnderſtand the [...] of his commotion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When hee vnderſtoode they were come, hee tooke with him certaine of his bande to the weſt ende of the towne, where he had lodged his or|dinaunce, and at the lighting downe of Sir Ed|ward Haſtings and his aſſociate, Sir Thomas Wiat hauing a Partiſon in his hande, aduaun|ced himſelfe ſomewhat afore ſuch Gentlemen as were with him, traced neare them, to whom the Maiſter of the horſe ſpake in ſubſtaunce as fol|loweth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes Maieſtie requireth to vnder|ſtande the verye cauſe wherefore you haue thus gathered togither in armes hir liege people, which is the part of a traytour, and yet in your Proclamations and perſuaſions, you call your ſelfe a true ſubiect, which can not ſtand togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I am no traytor, quoth Wiat, and the cauſe wherefore I haue gathered the people, is to de|fende the Realme from daunger of being ouer|runne with ſtraungers, which muſt follow, this mariage taking place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Why loueth the Queenes agents, there bene ſtraungers yet come, who eyther for power or number ye neede to ſuſpect. But if this be your onely quarrell, bicauſe yee miſlike the mariage: will ye come to communication touching that caſe, and the Queene of hir gracious goodneſſe is content ye ſhall be hearde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 I yeelde there to quoth Sir Thomas Wiat: but for my ſuretie I will rather be truſted than truſt,Wiats re|queſtes and therefore demaunded as ſome haue written, the cuſtome of the tower, and hir grace within it. Alſo the diſplacing of ſome Counſay|lours about hir, and to haue other placed in their roumes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was long and ſta [...]te conference be|tweene them, inſomuche that the Maiſter of the horſe ſayde, Wiat, before thou ſhalte haue thy trayterous demaunde graunted thou ſhalt dye, and twentie thouſande with ther: and ſo the ſayde Maiſter of the horſe, and Sir Thomas Cornewalleys perceiuing they coulde not bring him to that poynt they wiſhed, they returned to the Courte, aduertiſing the Queene what they had hearde of him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſand daye bring the firſt of Februarie, Proclamation was made in London by an He|rault, to ſignifie that the Duke of Suffolkes companie of horſemen were ſcattered, and that he himſelfe and his brethren were fledd [...]. Alſo that Sir Peter Carew, and ſir Gawen Carew Knights, and Willyam Gybbes Eſqu [...], which being parties to the conſpiracie of the ſaid Duke, with Sir Thomas Wiat and others, were likewiſe fledde. T [...]s it was that Sir Peter Carewe perceyuing himſelfe in daunger to bee EEBO page image 1728 apprehended aboute the xxiij. of Ianuarie laſt paſt, fledde out of the Realme, and eſcaped into Fraunce, but the other taried behynde and were taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Emperors ambaſsadors flee frõ Wiat.Moreouer, this firſt daye of Februarie being Candlemas euen, the Emperours ambaſſadors, of whome ye haue hearde before, hearing of Wi|ats haſtie approching thus towardes London, ſped themſelues away by water, and that with all haſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene then lying at hir pallace of Whyte hall beſide Weſtminſter, and hearing of hir enimies ſo neare, was counſayled for hir ſafegarde to take the tower of London, where|vnto ſhe would by no meanes be perſwaded. Ne|uertheleſſe, to make hir ſelfe more ſtronger of frends in the citie, ſo ſoone as the ſayde Ambaſ|ſadours were departed, ſhe came to the Guilde hall in London, againſt which time, order was taken by the Lorde Maior, that the chiefe Citi|zens in their liueries ſhoulde be there preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Queene had taken hir place in the ſayde hall, and ſilence made, ſhe with verye good countenaunce vttered in effect this oration following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Queene Ma|ries oration.I am (quoth ſhee) come vnto you in mine owne perſon, to tell you that which already you doe ſee and knowe, that is, howe trayterouſlye and ſediciouſlye a number of Kentiſhe rebelles haue aſſembled themſelues togither againſt both vs and you. Their pretence (as they ſayde at the firſt) was onely to reſiſt a mariage determi|ned betweene vs and the Prince of Spaine, to the which pretenced quarrell, and to all the reſt of their euill contriued articles yee haue bene made priuie. Sithence which time, wee haue cauſed diuerſe of our priuie Counſayle, to re|ſort eftſoones to the ſayde Rebelles, and to de|maunde of them the cauſe of this their continu|ance in their ſeditious enterpriſe: By whoſe an|ſweres made againe to our ſayde Counſayle, it appeared that the marriage is founde to be the leaſt of their quarrell. For they nowe ſwaruing from their former articles, haue bewrayed the inwarde treaſon of their hearts, as moſt arro|gantly demaunding the poſſeſſion of oure per|ſon, the keeping of our tower, and not onely the placing and diſplacing of our Counſaylors, but alſo to vſe them and vs at their pleaſures. Nowe louing ſubiectes, what I am, you right well knowe. I am your Queene, to whome at my Coronation when I was wedded to the Realme, and to the lawes of the ſame, (the ſpouſall ring whereof I haue on my finger, which neuer hitherto was, nor hereafter ſhall be left off) ye promiſed your allegiaunce and obe|dience vnto mee, and that I am the right and true inheritour to the Crowne of this Realme of Englande, I not onely take all Chriſten|dome to witneſſe, but alſo your actes of Par|liament confirming the ſame. My father (as yee all knowe) poſſeſſed the Regall eſtate by right of inheritance, whiche nowe by the ſa [...] right deſcended vnto me. And to him alwayes ye ſhewed your ſelues moſt faithfull and louing ſubiectes, and him obeyed and ſerued as yours liege Lorde and King, and therefore I doubte not but you will ſhewe youre ſelues likewiſe to me his daughter, whiche if you doe, then maye you not ſuffer anye Rebell to vſurpe the gouer|nance of our perſon, or to occupie our eſtate, eſ|pecially being ſo preſumptuous a traytour as this Wiat hath ſhewed himſelfe to bee, who muſt certainly, as he hath abuſed my ignorant ſubiects to bee adherents to his trayterous quar|rell, ſo doth he entende by colour of the ſame, to ſubdue the lawes to his will, and to giue ſcope to ye raſcall and forlorne perſons, to make gene|rall hauocke and ſpoyle of your goodes: and this further I ſay vnto you in the worde of a prince, I cannot tell howe naturallye a mother loueth hir children, for I was neuer ye mother of any: but certainly a Prince and Gouernour maye as naturallye and as earneſtlye loue ſubiectes, as the mother doth hir chylde, then aſſure youre ſelues, that I being youre Soueraigne Ladie and Queene, doe as earneſtly and as tenderlye loue and fauour you, and I thus louing you, cannot but thinke that yee as heartilye and faithfully loue me againe: and ſo ioyning togi|ther in this knotte of loue and concorde, I doubt not, but we togither ſhall bee able to giue theſe Rebels a ſhort & ſpeedie ouerthrow. And as con|cerning the caſe of my intẽded mariage, agaynſt which they pretende their quarrell, yee ſhall vn|derſtande that I entred not into the treatie there|of without aduice of all oure priuie Counſayle, yea, and by aſſent of thoſe to whome the King my father committed his truſte, who ſo conſi|dered and wayed the greate commodities that might enſue thereof, that they not only thought it verye honourable, but expedient, both for the wealth of our Realme, and alſo of all oure lo|uing ſubiectes. And as touching my ſelfe, (I aſſure you) I am not ſo deſirous of wedding, neyther ſo preciſe or wedded to my will, that eyther for mine owne pleaſure I will choſe where I lyſte, or elſe ſo amorous, as needes I muſt haue one: for God I thank him (to whom bee the prayſe thereof) I haue hitherto lyued a virgin, and doubt nothing but with Gods grace ſhall as well bee able ſo to liue ſtill. But if, as my progenitors haue don before, it might pleaſe God that I might leaue ſome fruite of my body behinde me, to be your Gouernour, I truſt you woulde not onelye reioyce thereat, but alſo I EEBO page image 1729 knowe it woulde be to your great comfort. And certainly if I eyther did knowe or thinke, that thys maryage ſhoulde eyther turne to the daun|ger or loſſe of any of you my louing ſubiectes, or to the detriment or empayring of any parte or parcell of the royall eſtate of this realme of Eng|lande, I woulde neuer conſent therevnto, ney|ther woulde I euer marry while I lyued. And in the worde of a Queene, I promiſe and aſſure you, that if it ſhall not probably appeare before the Nobilitie and commons in the high Courte of Parliament, that this maryage ſhall be for the ſingular benefit and commoditie of all the whole Realme, that then I will abſtayne not onelye from this maryage, but alſo from any other, whereof perill may enſue to this noble Realme. Wherefore nowe as good and faythfull ſubiectes plucke vp your heartes, and like true men ſtande faſt wyth your lawfull Prince agaynſt theſe re|belles both our enimies and yours, and feare them not: for aſſure you that I feare them no|thing at all, and I will leaue with you my lorde Howarde, and my Lorde Treaſorer to be your aſſyſtants, with my Lorde Maior, for the de|fence and ſafegarde of the Citie from ſpoyle and ſaccage, which is onely the ſcope of this rebelli|ous companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this Oration ended, the Citizens ſee|ming well ſatiſfied therewith, the Queene with the Lordes of the Counſaile returned to white Hall from whence ſhe came, and forthwyth the Lorde William Howarde was aſſociate wyth the Lorde Maior of London, whoſe name was ſir Thomas White, for the protectiõ and defence of the Citie, and for more ſuretie as well of hir owne perſon, as alſo of hir Counſaylours and o|ther ſubiectes, ſhee prepared a greate armie to meete wyth the ſayde Rebelles in the fielde, of which armie William Herbert Earle of Pem|broke was made generall, which Earle wyth all ſpeede requiſite in ſuch a caſe, prepared all things neceſſarie to ſuch a ſeruice belonging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye ſir Thomas Wyat hauing with him fourtene Enſignes, conteyning aboute foure thouſande men, although they were accoũ|ted to be a farre greater number,The mar| [...] to Det|ford [...]han. marched to Det|forde ſtrande, eight myles from Dartforde, and within foure myles of London: where vpon ſuch aduertiſement as hee receyued by ſpyall, of the Queenes being in the Guildhall, and the order of the people to hir wardes, hee remayned that night and the next whole day, dyuerſe of his own companie doubting by his longer tarying there, than in other places, and vpon other preſumpti|ons which they gathered, that he woulde haue paſſed the water into Eſſex.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His Priſoners Chriſtofor Roper, George Dorrell, and Iohn Tucke, Eſquiers, who were kept ſomewhat ſtrayt, for that they ſeemed ſick|ly,Wyat ſuffereth his priſoners to go abrode vpon their worde. and finding within the towne no conuenient harborough or attendance, were licenced by ſir Thomas Wyat, vpon promiſe of their worſhips to be true priſoners, to prouide for themſelues out from the towne, where they beſt might:Wiat cõmeth into South|warke. but they breaking promiſe with him, ſought wayes to e|ſcape, and came no more at him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Saterday folowing very early, Wiat marched to Southwarke, where approching the gate at London bridge foote, called to them with in to haue it opened, which he found not ſo readie as he looked for.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After hee had beene a little while in South|warke, and began to trench at the bridge foot, and ſet two peeces of ordinance agaynſt the gate, dy|uerſe of his ſouldiors went to Wincheſter place, where one of them (being a gentleman) began to fall to ryfling of things found in the houſe, wher|with ſir Thomas Wyat ſeemed ſo much offen|ded, that he threatned ſore to hang him euen pre|ſently there vpon the wharfe, and ſo as he made others to beleeue he ment to haue done, if Cap|taine Bret and other had not intreated for him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord William Howard Lorde Admi|ral of England, being appointed by the Queenes commiſſion captaine generall with the Lorde Maior ſir Thom. White, watched at the bridge that night with three hundred men, cauſed the draw bridge to be hewen downe into the Tha|mes, made rampires & other fortifications there, fenſing the ſame with great ordinance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wiat yet aduentured the breaking downe of a wall out of an houſe ioyning to the gate at the bridge foote,Sir Thomas Wyats deſpe|rate attempt. whereby he might enter into the lea|des ouer the gate, came downe into the lodge a|bout .xj. of the clocke in the night, where he found the Porter in a ſlumber, and his wife with other waking, and watching ouer a cole, but beholding Wyat, they began ſodainly to ſtart as greatly a|mazed. Whiſt quoth Wyat, as you loue your lyues ſit ſtill, you ſhall haue no hurt. Glad were they of that warrãt, and ſo were quiet and made no noyſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wyat and a fewe with him went forth as farre as the draw bridge: on the further ſide wher|of, he ſaw the Lord Admirall, the Lorde Maior, ſir Andrew Iudde, and one or two other in con|ſultation for ordering of the bridge, wherevnto he gaue diligent heede and care a good while, and not ſeene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, he returned and ſayde to ſome of his companie, this place ſits is to hote for vs,Wyat and his complyees fall into conſul|tation. and herevpon falling in counſaile what was beſt to doe, ſome gaue aduice that it ſhoulde bee good to returne to Greenwich, and ſo to paſſe the wa|ter into Eſſex, whereby theyr companie as they thought, ſhould encreaſe, and then aſſay to enter EEBO page image 1730 into London by Algate, and ſome were of opi|nion, that it were better to goe to Kingſton vp|pon Thames and ſo further weſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other there were, among the whiche Sir Thomas Wyat himſelfe was chiefe, woulde haue returned into Kent, to meete with the Lord of Burgueuenny, the Lorde Warden, the She|rife, sir Thomas Moyle, ſir Thomas Kempe, ſir Thomas Finch, and others that were at Ro|cheſter comming on Wyats backe, with a great companie well appoynted, perſwading hymſelfe (whether truely or not I know not) that he ſhould finde among them mo friendes than enimies, but whether his deſire to returne into Kent grewe vpon hope he had to finde ayde there, or rather to ſhyft himſelfe away, it was doubted of his owne companie, and ſome of them that knew him wel, (except they were much deceyued,) reported not long before theyr execution, that hys deſyre to re|turne into Kent, was onely to ſhyft hymſelfe o|uer the ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Warden.The Lorde Warden being at Rocheſter (as ye haue heard) well furniſhed both with horſe and men, perfitly appoynted to no ſmall number, was willing to haue followed after Wyat, and to haue ſhewed his good will agaynſte him in the Queenes quarell, but yet vpon deliberation had, and aduice taken wyth others that were there with him, he thought good firſt to vnderſtande the Queenes pleaſure, howe to proceede in his dea|lings, and herevpon he roade poſt to the Queene himſelfe, leauing the Lord of Burgueuenny and the reſt of the gentlemen with his and their bands behind vntill his returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sunday the fourth of Februarie, the Lorde Admirall cauſed a ſtrong ward of three hundred men to be kept on the bridge till eight of the clock at night, and then for their relief entred the watch of other three hũdred, ſo that the bridge was thus garded both daye and night, with three hundred men in armour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wyat at his wittes ende.It troubled Wyat and all his companie ve|rie ſore, to ſee that London did ſo ſtiffely ſtande and holde out agaynſt them, for in the aſſyſtance which they looked to haue had of that citie, al their hope of proſperous ſpeede conſyſted: but now that they ſaw themſelues greatly diſappoynted there|in, they ment yet to ſet all on a hazarde, and ſo the ſixt of Februarie being ſhroue Tueſday, afore ſix of the clocke in the morning, they departed out of Southwarke, marching directly towardes Kingſtone,Wyat mar|cheth to King|ſtone. tenne myles diſtant from London, ſtanding vpon the Thames, where they arryued about foure of the Clocke in the after Noone, and finding thirtie foote or there aboute of the Bridge taken away, ſauing the Poſtes that were left ſtanding, Wyat practiſed wyth two Ma|riners to ſwimme ouer, and to conuey a barge to him, which the Mariners through great promi|ſes of preferment accordingly did, wherein Wiat and certaine with him were conueyed ouer, who in the meane time that the number of the ſoul|diours bayted in the towne, cauſed the Bridge to be repayred with ladders, plankes and beames,Wyat repay|reth the brid [...] at Kingſton the ſame being tyed togyther with Ropes and Boordes ſo as by tenne of the clocke in the night, it was in ſuch plight, that both his Ordinaunce, and companyes of men might paſſe ouer wyth|out perill & ſo about .xj. of the clocke in the ſame night, Wiat with his army paſſing ouer ye bridge withoute eyther reſyſtance or perill, and before it coulde bee once knowne at the Court, marched towardes London, meaning (as ſome haue written) to haue beene at the Court gate be|fore day that morning: neuertheleſſe before hee came within ſixe myles of the Citie, Grafton. The Earle of Pembroke ſ [...]+teth the ar [...] in order. ſtaying vp|pon a peece of his greate artillerie, whiche was diſmounted by the way, his comming was diſ|couered before day, whereby the Earle of Pem|brooke being Generall of the Queenes armie (as is before ſayde) was with his men in good order of battaile in Saint Iames fielde beſyde Weſt|minſter, two or three houres before Wyat could reache thyther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle hauing vnderſtanding by hys Eſpyalles, what waye Wyat woulde marche, placed his armie in this order. Firſt, in a fielde on the Weſt ſyde of Saint Iames were all his menne of Armes, and Demilaunces, ouer agaynſt whome in the Lane next to the Parke, were placed all the lyght Horſemen. All which bandes of Horſemen were vnder the charge of the Lorde Clynton, being Marſhall of the field. The greate Artellerie was planted in the myd|deſt and higheſt place of the Cauſey next to the houſe of Saint Iames, with certaine field peeces lying on the flanke of eche battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that both the Armyes were in ſight, and that the great artillerie beganne to thunder from eyther ſyde, without harme (as it happened to either of both) Wyat perceyuing that he could not come vp the fore right way withoute greate diſaduauntage, when he was come to the Parke corner, he leauing the Cauſey, ſwarned, and toke the nether way towarde Saint Iames, whiche being perceyued by the Queenes horſemen, who lay on eyther ſide of him, they gaue a ſodayne charge, and deuided his battaile aſunder hard be|hinde Wyats Enſignes, whereby ſo many as were not paſſed before with Wyat, were forced to flie backe towardes Brainforde, and certaine of his companie which eſcaped the charge, paſ|ſed by the backeſide of Saint Iames towardes Weſtmynſter and from thence to the Courte, and finding the Gates ſhut agaynſt them, ſtayed there a while, and ſhotte off many arrowes into EEBO page image 1731 the Wyndowes, and ouer into the Gardeyne, neuertheleſſe withoute anye hurt there that was knowne: wherevpon the ſayde Rebelles ouer whome one Kneuet was Captaine, perceyuing themſelues to be too fewe to doe any great feate there, departed from thence to follow Wyat, who was gone before towardes London, and beeing on theyr way at Charing Croſſe, were there encountered by Sir Henrie Ierningham Cap|tayne of the Queenes Garde, [...] ſkirmiſh at [...]aring croſſe Sir Edwarde Bray maiſter of the Ordinaunce, and ſir Phi|lippe Parys Knightes, which were ſent by the order of the Earle of Pembrooke with a bande of Archers, and certaine fielde peeces for the reſkue of the Court, who encountered the ſayde Re|belles at Charing Croſſe aforeſayde, after they had diſcharged the fielde peeces vppon them, ioyned wyth thoſe Rebelles, halfe armed, and halfe vnarmed, at the puſhe of the Pyke, and verye ſoone diſperſed theyr power, whereof ſome fledde into the Lane towarde Saint Gyles, and ſome on the other ſyde by a Brewhouſe towardes the Thames. In this conflict which was the chiefe tryall of that day, there was not founde ſlayne to the number of twentie of thoſe Rebelles, whiche happened by reaſon that vp|pon theyr ioyning wyth the Queenes Soul|diours, the one parte coulde not bee diſcerned from the other, but onely by the myre and dyrt taken by the way, whiche ſtacke vppon theyr Garments comming in the night: wherefore the cry on the Queenes part that day was. Downe with the Daggle tayles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to Wyat of whome ye heard before, howe being come to the Parke cor|ner, and perceyuing the perill apparaunt, if hee ſhoulde haue marched ſtrayght vpon the Earles battayles, which were raunged on eyther ſyde of the Cawſey, did therefore politiquely turne from the great Cawſey, marching along the Wall of the houſe of Saint Iames towardes London, whiche coulde not haue beene wythout hys no little loſſe of many of his trayne, if thoſe that hadde the charge on that ſyde the field, had beene as forwarde in ſeruice as the Earle with his bat|taile, and the horſemen afore ſhewed themſelues to be. Neuertheleſſe Wyat following hys pur|poſed enterprice, which was to haue entered in|to London, where he hoped of greate ayde, mar|ched forward with the ſmall companie that was left hym, as farre as a common Inne called the Bel Sauage, nere to Ludgate, beleeuing to haue founde ſome ready there to haue receyued hym, wherein his hope was much deceyued, fynding the ſayde Gate faſt ſhutte, and ſtrongly garded with a number, as well of moſt honeſt Citizens, as alſo of other bandes of the Queenes aſſured friendes. Wherevppon Wyat who commyng towardes the Citie, made himſelfe ſure of his en|terpriſe, now deſperate of the ſame, was faine to turne his face, retyring backe againe to Temple Barre, where he with the reſt of his retinue de|termyned (as it ſeemed) to trie theyr laſt for|tune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Pembrooke (who all this while kept his force togither in the field) hearing of Wi|ats approche to London ſent to him an Herauld called Clarenſeaux, with great communication to deſyſt from his rebellious enterprice. Which Herauld did his Meſſage accordingly, albeit that ſome ſayde he promiſed the ſayde Wyat his par|don, which ſhoulde not ſeeme to be true, as well for that the Heraulde had no ſuch Commiſſion, as alſo that it was not like, that the ſayde Wyat being then diſarmed of all his forces, would haue refuſed mercie in ſuch a caſe. For true it is, that he with a verie fewe of his forlorne felowſhippe, not manye aboue the number of one hundred perſones, ſtoode ſtill as menne amazed, at the Gate of the Temple Barre, tyll ſuch tyme as Sir Maurice Barkeley Knight, by chaunce ry|ding towardes London vpon hys Horſe, wyth footecloth, without any armour, finding the ſayd Wyat there, perſwaded him to repayre to the Court, and to yeelde himſelfe to the Queene, whoſe aduice he followed, and incontinent moũ|ted vppe on the ſayde Sir Maurice Horſe, be|hinde hym, and ſo readie to the Courte volun|tarily, and not forced by anye to yeelde himſelfe Priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This comming of Wyat to the Court be|ing ſo little looked for,Sir Thomas Wiat ſubmit|teth himſelfe to the Queene. was greate cauſe of re|ioyce to ſuch as of late before ſtoode in great feare of him. But more than maruayle it was to ſee that daye, the inuincible heart and conſtancie of the Queene hir ſelfe, who being by nature a wo|man, and therefore commonlye more fearefull than men be, ſhewed hirſelfe in that caſe more ſtoute than is credible. For ſhee notwithſtan|ding all the fearefull newes that were brought to hir that day, neuer abaſhed, in ſo muche that when one or two noble menne beeing hir Cap|taynes,The ſtoute courage of Queene Mary. came wyth all haſte to tell hir (though vntruely) that hir battayles were yeelded to Wyat, ſhee nothing mooued thereat, ſayde it was theyr fonde opinion that durſt not come neare to ſee the tryall, ſaying further, that ſhee hir ſelfe woulde enter the fielde to trye the truth of hir quarrell, and to dye wyth them that would ſerue hir, rather than to yeelde one iotte vnto ſuche a Traytour as Wyat was, and prepared hirſelfe accordingly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But by the apprehenſion of Wiat ye voyage took none effect: for after his cõming to ye court he EEBO page image 1732 he was immediatly committed to the tower. As ſoone as the taking of Wyat was knowne, the armie (whereof mention is made before that laye in Saint Iames field) were diſcharged, and eue|rie manne licenced to depart to his home. And forthwith Proclamation was made, as well in the Citie of London as in the ſuburbes of the ſame, that none vpon paine of death ſhould keepe in his or theyr houſes any of Wyats faction, but ſhould bring them forth immediately before the Lorde Maior and other the Queenes Iuſtices: by reaſon of which Proclamation a great multi|tude of the ſayd poore caytifs were brought forth, being ſo many in number, that all the priſons in London ſufficed not to receyue them, ſo that for lacke of place, they were faine to beſtowe them in diuerſe Churches of the ſayde Citie: and ſhortly after were ſet vp in London for a terrour to the common ſort, (bycauſe the white coates beeing ſent out of the Citie (as before ye haue heard) re|uolted from the Queenes parte, to the ayde of Wyat) twentie payre of Gallowes, on the which were hanged in ſeuerall places to the number of fiftie perſons, which Gallowes remayned ſtan|ding there a great part of the Sommer follo|wing, to the greate griefe of good Citizens, and for example to the Commotioners.

The .xij. day of Februarie next following, the Ladie Iane of Suffolke,The execution of Ladie Iane and the Lorde Guilforde. and the Lord Guil|forde hir huſband, who before (as you haue heard) were attainted of treaſon, the one for the vſur|pation of the eſtate royall as Queene, the other as a principall adherent to hir in that caſe, accor|ding to the iudgement gyuen agaynſt them, ſuffred execution of death, that is to witte, hee at the Tower hill vpon the Scaffolde, and ſhee within the Tower, whoſe deathes were the ra|ther haſtened, for that the Duke of Suffolke fa|ther to this Ladie, had of late (as ye haue hearde) rayſed a newe ſturre and commotion in the Countrey, which was the ſhortening of hir lyfe, who elſe was like ynough to haue beene pardo|ned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This noble yong Ladie endued with ſingu|lar giftes both of learning and knowledge, as pa|cient and milde as any lambe, came to the place of hir execution, and a little before hir death vt|tered theſe woordes. Good people I am come hither to die,The wordes of the Ladie Iane at hir death. and by a lawe I am condemned to the ſame. My offence agaynſt the Queenes highneſſe was onely in conſent to the deuice of other, which nowe is deemed treaſon, but it was neuer of my ſeeking, but by counſail ſo thoſe who ſhoulde ſeeme to haue further vnderſtanding of things than I, whiche knewe little of the lawe, and much leſſe of the tytles to the crowne. But touching the procurement and deſire thereof by mee, or on my behalfe, I doe waſhe my handes in innocencie thereof before God, and the face of all you (good Chriſtian people) thys daye, and therewith ſhe wrung hir handes, wherein ſhee hadde hir Booke. Then ſayde ſhee, I pray you all good Chriſtian people, to beare me witneſſe that I dye a true Chriſtian woman, and that I looke to be ſaued by none other mea|nes, but onelye by the mercie of God, in the bloud of hys onelye ſonne Ieſus Chriſt, and I confeſſe that when I did knowe the worde of God, I neglected the ſame, and loued my ſelfe and the worlde, and therefore this plague and puniſhment is iuſtly and woorthily happe|ned vnto mee for my ſinnes, and yet I thanke God of hys goodneſſe, that hee hath gyuen mee a tyme and reſpyte to repente. And nowe good people, whyle I am aliue, I pray you aſſyſt mee wyth your prayers: and then kneelyng downe, ſhee ſayde the Pſalme of Miſerere mei Deus, in Engliſhe, and then ſtoode vppe and gaue hir Mayde (called myſtreſſe Eleyne) hir Gloues and Handkercheffe, and hir Booke ſhee alſo gaue to Maiſter Bruges, then Lieutenaunt of the Tower, and ſo vntyed hir Gowne, and the executioner preſſed to helpe hir off wyth it, but ſhe deſleed him to let hir alone, and turned hir to|wardes hir two Gentlewomen, who helped hir off therewith, and with hir other attyres, and they gaue hir a fayre handkercheffe to put aboute hir eyes: Then the Executioner kneeled downe and aſked hir forgiueneſſe, whome ſhee forgaue moſte willingly, then hee willed hir to ſtande vppon the ſtrawe, which done, ſhe ſaw the blocke, and then ſhee ſayde I praye you diſpatche mee quickly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then ſhee kneeled downe, ſaying, will you take it off before I laye mee downe? wherevn|to the Executioner aunſwered, no Madame: then tyed ſhee Handkercheffe aboute hir eyes, and feeling for the Blocke, ſhee ſayde, where is it, where is it? One of the ſtanders by guy|ded hir therevnto, and ſhee layde downe hir heade vppon the Blocke, and then ſtretched foorth hir bodye and ſayde, Lorde into thy han|des I commende my ſpirite, and ſo finiſhed hir lyfe, in thys yeare of our Lorde, one thouſande fiue hundred fiftie and foure, the twelfth daye of Februarie.

The ſame day a little before this yong La|dyes execution, the Lorde Guylforde hir huſ|bande who was a very comely tall Gentleman, being executed on the ſkaffold at the Tower hill as afore is ſayde, his dead carkaſſe lying in a cart in ſtraw, was again brought into the tower at ye ſame inſtant yt the lady Iane went to hir death within the Tower, before hir face, whiche miſe|rable EEBO page image 1733 ſight was to hir a double ſorrow and grief.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus (as ſayeth Maiſter Foxe) was behea|ded the Ladie Iane, and with hir alſo the Lorde Guilford hir huſband, one of the D. of Northũ|berlands ſonnes, two inuocents in compariſon of them that ſatte vpon them, for they did but ig|norantly accept that which the others had wyl|lingly deuiſed, & by open Proclamation conſented to take from others, and giue to them. And verily howe vnwilling ſhee was to take it vppon hir, there are yet luring that can teſtifie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iudge Morgan that gaue the ſentence ogainſt hir, ſhortly after fell mad, and in hys ra|uing cryed continuallye to haue the Ladie Iane taken away from him, and ſo ended his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon Saterday being the .xvij. of Februarye the Duke of Suffolke was arraigned at Weſt|minſter,Earle [...] Duke of [...]ke. and there cõdemned to die by his Peeres, the Earle of Arundell being that day chiefe Iudge

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Where ſome haue written that hee ſhoulde at his laſte going downe into the Countrey make Proclamation in his daughters name that is not ſo: for where as he ſtoode by in Leicoſter when by his commaundement the Proclamation was there made againſt the Queenes maryage with the Prince of Spain. &c. Maiſter Damport then Maior of that towne ſaide to him: My Lorde I truſt your grace meaneth no hurt to the Queenes Maieſtie, no ſaith he M. Maior laying his hande on his ſword) he that would hir any hurt, I wold this ſword were through his heart, for ſhee is the mercifulleſt prince, as I haue truely founde hir, yt euer raigned, in whoſe defence I am and will be readie to die at hir foote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]xe.On Monday the .xix. of Februarie, the Lorde Cobhams three ſonnes, and four other mẽ were brought to Weſtminſter, the yongeſt of the Cob|hams, to witte, maiſter Thomas Cobham was condemned with the other four men, but the other two Cobhams came not to the b [...]re.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon the Wedneſday the .xxj. of Februarie the Lord Thomas Gray that had bene taken (as before ye haue heard) in Wales, was brought to|gither with ſir Iames Croft through London to the tower, by a number of horſemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Vpon the Fridaye beeing the .xxiij. of Febru|rie about .ix. of the clock the duke of Suffolk was broughte forth of the Tower vnto the Scaffolde on the Tower hill, and in his comming thyther, there accompanied him doctor Weſton,

The Duke of Suffolke behea|ded.

Doctor VVe|ſton.

as hys ghoſtly father, notwithſtanding as it ſhould ſeme againſt the will of the ſayde Duke, for when the duke went vp to the ſkaffolde, the ſayde Weſton being on his left hand preſſed to go vp with him, the Duke with his hande put him downe againe off the ſtayres, and Weſton taking holde of the duke forced him downe likewiſe. And as they aſ|cended the ſeconde time, the Duke again put him downe. Then Weſton ſaide, that it was the Queenes pleaſure be ſhoulde ſo do: wherwith the duke caſting his handes abroade, aſcended vp the ſkaffold, & pauſed a pretie while after. And then he ſaid: Maſters I haue offended the Queene & hir lawes, & therby am iuſtly condemned to die, & am willing to die, deſiring al men to be obedient, and I pray God that this my death maye bee an example to all men, beſeching you al to beare me witneſſe that I die in the faith of Chriſt,The Dukes vvordes to the People. truſting to be ſaued by his blood only (& by none other tru [...]|perie,) the which died for me, and for al them that do truly repent, & ſtedfaſtly truſt in him. And I do repent, deſiring you al to pray to god for me, that when ye ſee my breath depart frõ me, you wil pray to god that he may receiue my ſoule, & thẽ he deſired al men to forgiue him, ſaying yt the queen had forgiuen him. Then M. Weſton declared wt a loud voice, yt the Queenes ma. had forgiuẽ him, thẽ, diuers of the ſtãders by ſaid wt andible voice, [figure appears here on page 1733] EEBO page image 1734 ſuch forgiueneſſe God ſende thee, meaning Doc|tor Weſton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the duke kneeled vppon his knees, and ſaide the Pſalme Miſerere mei Deus, vnto the end, belong vp his hands, and loking vp to hea|uen. And when he had ended the Pſalme, be ſaid In manus tunt domine commendo ſpiritum meum. Then he aroſe and ſtoode vp, and deliuered his cap and ſkarfe to the executioner, and therwith the executioner kneeled downe, and aſked the Duke forgiueneſſe, and the duke ſaid, God forgiue thee, and I do: and when thou doſt thine office, I pray ther do it quickely, and God haue mercie to thee. Then ſtood there a man and ſaid, my Lorde how ſhall I do for the money yt you do owe me? And the D. ſaid, alas good fellow; I pray thee trouble me not now, but go thy way to my officers. Thẽ he knit a kercher about his face, and kneled down and ſaid Our father which art in heauen. &c. vn|to the ende, and then he ſaide, Chriſt haue mercie vpon me, and layde down his head on the block, and the executioner tooke the Axe,The ende of the Duke of Suffolke. and at the firſte chop ſtroke off his head, & held it vp to the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Suche was the ende of this Duke of Suf|folke, a man of high nobilitie by byrthe, and of nature to his friende gentle and courteous, more eaſie in deede to be led than was thought expedi|ent, of ſtomacke neuertheleſſe ſtoute and hardie, haſtye and ſoone kindled, but pacified ſtreight a|gaine, and ſorte if in his heate oughte had paſſed him otherwiſe than reaſon might ſeeme to beare, vpright and plaine in his priuate dealings, no diſſembler, nor wel able to beare iniuries, but yet forgiuing and forgetting the ſame, if the partie woulde ſeeme but to acknowledge his faint, and ſeke reconcilement. Bountifull hee was and very liberall, ſomewhat learned himſelfe, and a greate fauorer of thoſe that were learned, ſo that to ma|ny he ſhewed himſelf a very Mecoenas, no leſſe free õco uetouſneſſe than voide of pride & diſdainful hautineſſe of mind, more regarding plaine mea|ning men, than claw back flatterers: and this ver|tue hee had, hee coulde patiently heare his faultes told him, by thoſe whom he had in credit for their wiſedome & faithful meanings towards him, al|though ſomtime he had not ye hap to reforme him+ſelf therafter. Concerning this laſt offence for the which he died, it is to be ſuppoſed be rather toke in hand that vnlawfull enterprice through others perſwaſion than of his owne motion, for anye malicious ambition in himſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to let this duke reſte with God, we will proceed with the ſtorie. The ſame day (or as ſome haue noted the day before) a number of pri|ſoners had their pardon, and came throughe the Citie with their halters about their neckes. They were in The number of them that thus had their parponwere [...]40. number aboue two hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon the Saterday, the .xxviij. of Februa|rie, Sir William Sentlow was committed as priſoner to the maſter of the horſe to be kept. This Sir William was at this time one of the Lady Elizabeths Gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the Sunday being the .xxv. of Febru|arie, Sir Iohn Rogers was committed to the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the Tueſday in the ſame weeke being the .xxvij. of Februarie,Gentlemen [...] into Kent to be executed. certaine Gentlemen of Kent were ſente into Kent to bee executed there. Their names were their, the twoo Mantelles, two Knenettes, and Bret: with theſe maiſter Rudſton alſo, and certaine other were condem|ned and ſhoulde haue bene executed, but they had their pardon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Henrie Iſley knight, Thomas Iſleye his brother, and Walter Mantelle,Execution. ſuffred at Maydſton, where Wyat firſt diſplayed hys Ba|ner. Anthonie Kneuet and his brother William Kneuet, with an other of the Mantelles, were executed at Seuenocke: Bret at Rocheſter was hanged in Chaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saterday the thirde of Marche, Syr Gawen Carewe, and Maiſter Gibbes were brought through London to the Tower, wyth a companie of horſemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fiftenth day of March next following,Lady Eliza|beth. the Ladie Elizabeth the Queens ſiſter, and next beyre to the Crowne, was apprehended at hir Manour of Aſhridge, for ſuſpition of Wyats conſpiracie, and from thence (beeyng that time verie ſicke) with great rigour broughte pryſoner to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Sunday after beeing the .xvij. of March ſhe was committed to the Tower, where alſo the Lord Courtney Erle of Deuonſhire (of whõ before is made mention) was for ye like ſuſ|pition committed priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saterday next following being Eaſter euen, and the .xxiiij. of Marche, the Lorde Mar|ques of Norhampton, the Lorde Cobham, & ſir William Cobham his ſon & heire, were deliue|red out of the Tower, where they had remained for a time, being committed thither vppon ſome ſuſpition about Wyats rebellion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And not long after Queene Marie partly of|fended with the Londoners, as fauorers of Wi|ats conſpiracie, and partly perceiuing the more part of them nothing well inclined towards hir proceedings in Religion, which turned many of them to loſſe, ſommoned a Parliament to be hol|den at Oxforde, as it were to gratifie that Ci|tie, which with the vniuerſitie, town and Coun|trey hadde ſhewed themſelues verye forwarde in hir ſeruice,A parliament ſommoned a [...] Oxford but not holden. but ſpeciallye in reſtoring of the Religion called Catholique, for which appoin|ted Parliement there to bee holden, great pro|uiſion was made, as well by the Queenes offi|cers, EEBO page image 1735 as by the Towne [...] and inhabitauntes of the Countey [...]. But the Queenes mynde in thorte [...], and the ſenſe Parliament, was [...] Apryll nexte following, wherein the Queene proponed two eſpeciall matters, the one for the maryage to bee hadde betweene hir and the Prince Philip of Spaine: the other, for the re|ſtoring agayne of the Popes power and iu|riſdiction in Englande. As touching hir mari|age, it was with no greate difficultie agreed vp|pon, but the other requeſt coulde not bee eaſily obteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhops Craemer, La| [...]er, & Rid| [...]ey ſent to [...]forde.The tenth day of Aprill following, Thomas Cranmax Archbiſhop of Canterburie, Nicholas Ridley Biſhop of London, and Hugh Latimer once Biſhop of Worceſter, who had beene long priſoner in the tower, were nowe conuieyed from thence, and ca [...]ed to Wyndſort, and afterwarde to the Vniuerſitie of Oxforde, there to diſpute with the Diuines and learned men of the contra|ry opinion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Two dayes after their comming to Oxford, which was the .xij. day of the ſayde moueth, dy|uerſe learned men of both the vniuerſities were ſent in commiſſion from the Cõuocation (which during this Parliament was kepte in Paules Churche in London) to diſpute wyth thoſe pry|ſoners,Commiſsio|n [...]. in certaine Articles of Religion. The names of them that were in Commiſſion were theſe following. Of Oxforde, Doctor Weſton Prolocutor, Cole, Chedſey, Pie, Harpeſ [...]elde, Smith. Of Cambridge, Yong, Seton, Watſon, Atkinſon, Theckuam, Sedgewike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xiij. day of Aprill theſe diſputers aſſem|bled themſelues in Saint Maries Churche, to conuent the three perſones aboue named vpon certaine Articles of Religion, who being brought out of Priſon before them, were ſeuerally one after another examined of theyr opinions, vpon the articles proponed vnto them, whereof ye may read in the booke of Monuments of the Church, more at large, and there finde the whole procee|ding in that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Thomas Wyat ar|raigned.Sir Thomas Wyat (of whome mention is made before) was aboute this tyme brought from the Tower to Weſt mynſter, and there ar|raigned of high treaſon, the Earle of Suſſex, ſir Edwarde Haſtings, and ſir Thomas Corne|wallis, with other being his Iudges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The effect of whoſe Inditement among o|ther things ſpecially was, that hee the fourtenth day of Februarie laſt before, with force of armed multitude and Enſignes diſplayed, hadde at Braynforde rayſed open warres agaynſt oure ſoueraigne Ladie the Queene, trayterouſly pre|tending and practiſing to depryue hir of hir Crowne and dignitie, and the queſtion was de|maunded of him, whether he was guiltie or no? Whe [...] hee ſtayed, and beſought the Iudges that he myght fyrſt aſked queſtion, before hee aunſwerde directly to the poynt, and hee [...] [...] doe. The queſtion was, [...] if hee ſhoulde confeſſe himſelfe guiltye, whe [...] the ſa [...] ſhoulde not bee preiuditiall vnto hym, ſo a [...] by that confeſſion ſhoulde bee barred from [...] ſuche thinges as hee hadde more to ſay: Wherevnto it was anſwered by the Court Maiſter Wyat (ſay do they) yee ſhall haue both leaue & do [...] to ſay what you can. Then my Lordes quoth [...]e) I muſte confeſſe my ſelfe guiltie, and in the ende the truth of my caſe muſt enforce me. I muſt acknowledge this to be a iuſt plague for my ſonnes, which moſt, grieuouſly I therefore haue committed againſt God, who ſuf|fered me thus brutely and haſtly to fall in to this horrible offence of the law wherfore aly on lords and gentlemen, with other hee preſent, note well my wordes [...]o here and ſet in me the ſame ende. which all other commonly had, which haue at|tempted lyke enterpriſe from the beginning for pervſe the Chronicles through, and you ſhall ſee that neuer Rebellion attempted by ſubiectes agaynſt theyr Prince and Countrey, from the begynning did euer proſper, or had better ſuc|ceſſe, except the caſe of King Henrie the fourth, who although he became a Prince, yet in hys acte was but a Rebell, for ſo muſt I call him, and though he prepayled for a tyme, yet was it not long but that his heyres were depryued, and thoſe that had right agayne reſtored to the king|dome and Crowne, and the vſurpation ſo ſharp|ly reuenged afterwarde in his bloud, as it well appeared, that the long delay of Gods venge|aunce was ſupplyed with more grieuous plague in the thirde and fourth generation. For the loue of God all you Gentlemen that bee here preſent, remember and bee taught as well by examples paſt, as alſo by this my preſent infalicitie & moſte wretched caſe. Oh moſt miſerable, miſchieuous, brutiſhe and beaſtlye furious ymaginations of mine. I was perſwaded that by the maryage of the Prince of Spaine, the ſeconde perſon of thys Realme, and next heyre to the Crowne, ſhoulde haue beene in daunger, and that I being a free borne man, ſhould with my Countrey haue beene brought into the bondage and ſeruitude of Aliens and ſtraungers. Which brutiſhe beaſt|lye opinion then ſeemed to mee reaſon, and wrought in mee ſuche effectes, that it ledde mee headlong into the practiſe of thys dete|ſtable cryme of Treaſon. But nowe beeyng better perſwaded, and vnderſtanding the great commoditye and honour whiche the Realme ſhould receyue by this maryage, I ſtande firme and faſt in this opinion, that if it ſhoulde pleaſe EEBO page image 1736 the Queene to be mercifull vnto me, thereis no ſubiect in this lande that ſhoulde more [...]aly and faythfully ſerue hir highneſſe, than I ſhall, nor no ſooner die at hir graces ferte in defence of hir qua|rell, I ſerued hir highneſſe agaynſt the Duke of Northumberlande, as my Lorde of Arundell can witneſſe, my Grandfather ſerued moſte truely hir Graces grandfather, and for his ſake was vp|on the [...]alke in the Tower. My father alſo ſerued King Henrie the eight to his good comentation, and I alſo ſerued him, and King Edwarde hys ſonne, & in witneſſe of my bloud ſpent in his ſer|uice, I carie a name. I alledge not all this to ſet forth my ſeruice by way of merit, which I cõfeſſe but dutie: but to declare to the whole worlde, that by abuſing my wittes in purſuing my miſad|uiſed opinion, I haue not onely ouerthrowne my houſe, and defaced all the well doinges of mee and my Aunceſtours (if euer there were anye) but alſo haue bene the cauſe of mine owne death and deſtruction. Neither do I alledge this to iu|ſtifie my ſelfe in any poynt, neither for an excuſe of mine offence, but moſt humbly ſubmit my ſelfe to the Queenes Maieſties mercie and pitie, deſi|ring you my Lorde of Suſſex, and you maiſter Haſtings, with all ye reſt of this honorable bench, to bee meanes to the Queenes highneſſe for hir mercie, which is the greateſt treaſure that may be giuen to any Prince from God, ſuch a vertue as God hath appropriate to himſelfe, which if hir highneſſe vouchſafe to extende vnto me, ſhe ſhall beſtow it on him, who ſhall be moſt glad to ſerue truly, and not refuſe to die in hir quarell: for I proteſt before the iudge of all iudges, I neuer ment hurt agaynſt hir highneſſe perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then ſayde the Queenes attourney, maſter Wyat ye haue great cauſe to be ſorie, and repeat for your fault, whereby you haue not onely vn|done your ſelfe and your houſe, but alſo a num|ber of other gentlemẽ, who being true men might haue ſerued theyr Prince and Countrey: yet if you had gone no further, it might haue beene borne withall the better. But being not ſo con|tented to ſtay your ſelfe, you haue ſo procured the Duke of Suffolke (a man ſoone trayned to your purpoſe) and his two brethren alſo, by mea|nes whereof without the Queenes greater mer|cie, you haue ouerthrowne that noble houſe, and yet not ſo ſtayed, your attempt hath reached as in you lay to the ſeconde perſon of the Realme, in whome next to the Queenes highneſſe reſteth all our hope and comfort, whereby hir honour is brought in queſtion, and what daunger will fol|low, and to what ende it will come God know|eth, of all this you are the authour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wyats aun|ſwere.Wyat anſwered: as I will not in any thing iuſtifie my ſelfe, ſo I beſeech you, I being in thys wretched eſtate, not to ouercharge mee, nor to make me ſeeme to be that I am not. I [...] to touch any perſon by maine, but that I haue writtẽ I haue written.The Iudge. Then ſayde the Iudge maiſter Wiat, maiſter Attorney hath well moued you to repeat your offences, and we for our partes withe you the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Then ſayde Sir Edwarde Haſtings mai|ſter of the Queenes horſe:Sir Edwarde Haſting. maiſter Wiat, doe you remember when I and maſter Corn|wallis, were ſent vnto you from the Queenes highneſſe, to demaund the cauſe of your enterpriſe, & what you required: were not theſe your demaunded, that the Queenes grace ſhoulde go to the town, and there remayne, and you to haue the rule of the tower, and hir perſon with the treaſure in kee|ping, and ſuch of hir counſaile as you woulde re|quire, to be deliuered into your hands, ſaying that you woulde bee truſted and not truſt. Whiche woordes when Wyat had confeſſed, then ſayde the Queenes Solicitor,Maiſter Cor|dall now ma [...]|ſter of the Rolles. your preſumption was ouer great, and your attempt in thys caſe hath purchaſed you perpetuall infamie, and ſhall be called Wyats Rebellion, as Wacte Tylers was called Wacte Tylers Rebellion. Then ſayde the Attourney, Maiſter Wyat were you not priuie to a deuice wherby the Queene ſhould haue bene murthered, in a place where ſhe ſhould walke, I doe not burthen you to confeſſe this, for thus much I muſt ſay on your behalfe, that you miſlyked that deuice: that (ſayd Wyat was the deuice of William Thomas,William Thomas. whom euer af|ter I abhorred for that cauſe. Then was a letter ſhewed, which Wyat being in Southwache had written to the duke of Suffolke, that he ſhoulde meete him at Kingſtone bridge, and from thence to accompanie him to London, although he came with the fewer number. Wyat at the firſt did not ſeeme to remember any ſuch letter, but when it was ſhewed him, he confeſſed his hande. Then was it demaunded of him among other things, why he refuſed the Quenes pardon, when it was offred him. My Lordes (quoth he) I confeſſe my fault and offence to be moſt vile & heynous,Wyats con|feſsion. for the which firſt I aſke God mercye, without the which I cannot chalenge any thing, ſuch is my offence alreadie committed. And therefore I beſeech you to trouble me with no more queſti|ons, for I haue deliuered al things vnto hir grace in writing. And finally here I muſt confeſſe, that of all the voyages, wherein I haue ſerued, thys was the moſt deſperate, and paynefull iourney that euer I made. And where you aſked why I did not receyue the Queenes pardon, when it was offered vnto mee, Oh vnhappie manne, what ſhall I ſaye, when I was once entered into thys diuerliſhe deſperate ad|uenture, there was no waye but to wade throughe with that I hadde taken in hande EEBO page image 1737 for I had thoughte that other had bin as farre forward as my ſelfe, whiche I founde farre o|therwiſe ſo that beeing b [...] to keepe promiſe with all my confederates, now kepte promiſe with me, for I like a Moyle wẽt through thick and thinne with this determination, that if I ſhould come to any treatie I ſhould ſeeme to bewraye all my friends.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But when to ſhuld I ſpend any more words, I yeld my ſelf wholly vnto the Quenes mercy knowing well that it is onely in hir power to make me (as I haue deſerued) an open exam|ple to the worlde with Wat Tyler, or elſe to make participãt of ye pitie whiche ſhe hath extended in as greate crimas as myne, moſte humbly beſeeching you all to be means for me to hir highneſſe for mercy, which is my laſt and onely refuge: the will of God be done on me. Vpon this confeſſion, without further trial be receiued the iudgement accuſtomed in caſes of treſon, which was to be hãged, drawn & quar|tred, and the .xj. day of April next folowing, he was brought to the Tower hill, [...]he executiõ [...] Tho|mas Wyat. and there was pardoned of his drawing & hanging, but had his head ſtricken off, and his body cut in foure quarters, & ſet vp in diuers places about the ci|tie, and his head was ſet vpon the gallows at Hay hill beſide Hide Parke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here by the way is to be noted, that he being on the ſeaffold ready to ſuffer, declared yt the Ladie Elizabeth and ſir Edward Court|ney Erle of Deuonſhire, whom he had accuſed before (as it ſemed) were neuer priuie to his do|ings, as far as he knewe, or was able to charge them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And when Doctor Weſton, being then his confeſſor told him that he had confeſſed the cõ|trary vnto the counſell, he anſwered thus, that I ſayd then, I ſaid, but that which I ſay nowe is true. This was the end of Wiat and hys conſpiracie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Nicholas Throckmor|tonThe ſeuententh day of Aprill nexte follo|wing, Sir Nicholas Throckmorcon Knight, was brought from the Tower to Guild Hall in London, and there araigned of high Trea|ſon, as adherente and principall counſellor to the ſaid Wyat and the D. of Suffolke, and the reſt in the afore remembred conſpiracy againſt the Queene, but he ſo ſtoutely, and therewithall ſo cunningly aunſwered for himſelfe, as well in cleering of his cauſe, as alſo in defendyng and auoyding ſuch pointes of the lawes of the Realme, as were there alledged againſt hym, that the queſt whiche paſſed vppon his life and deathe found him not giltie, with which ver|dite, the Iudges and Counſellores there preſent were ſo muche offended, that they bounde the Iury in the ſumme of fiue hundred pounde a peece, to appeare before the Counſell in the Starre Chamber, at a day appoynted, and ac|cording to their bonde, they appeared there be|fore the ſayd Counſell vpon Wedneſday, bee|ing the one and twentith of Aprill, and Saint, Markes day. From whence after certaine [...]ue|ſtioning, they were committed to [...]iſon, E|manuell Lucar and maiſter Whe [...]ſton to the Tower, and the other to the Fl [...]e.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe for aſmuche as a copy of the or|der of Sir Nicholas Throck [...]tõs arraign|ment bothe come to my handes, and that the ſame may giue ſome light to the hiſtory of that dangerous rebelliõ, I haue thought it not im|pertinent to inſert the ſame not wiſhing that it ſhoulde bee offenſiue to any, ſith it is in e|uery mans libertie, to way his wordes vttered in his owne defence, and likewiſe the dooings of the queſte in acquityng hym, as maye ſeeme good to their diſcretions, ſith I haue deliuered the ſame as I haue found it, without preiudi|cing anye mans opinion, to thinke thereof o|therwiſe, than as the cauſe maye moue him.

1.22.1. ¶The order of the araigne|mente of Sir Nicholas Throcke|morton Knight, in the Guild Hall of London the ſeuententh day of April, 1554. expreſſed in a Dialogue for the better vnderſtanding of e|uery mans parte.

¶The order of the araigne|mente of Sir Nicholas Throcke|morton Knight, in the Guild Hall of London the ſeuententh day of April, 1554. expreſſed in a Dialogue for the better vnderſtanding of e|uery mans parte.

The names of the commiſ|ſioners.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • SIr Thomas White Knight Lord Maior of London.
  • The Earle of Shrewſbury.
  • The Earle of Darby.
  • Sir Thomas Bromley Knyght Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande.
  • Sir Nicholas Hart Knyght, Mayſter of the tolles.
  • Sir Frauncis Engleſſelde Knight Maiſter of the courte of Wardes and Liberties.
  • Sir Richarde Southwell Knight, one of the priuie counſell.
  • Sir Edwarde Walgrane Knight, one of the priuy counſell.
  • Sir Roger Cholmeley Knight.
  • Sir Wyllyam Portemein Knyght, one of the Iuſtices of the Kings benche.
  • Sir Edwarde Saunders Knight, one of the Iuſtices of the common place.
  • Sergeants.

    • Maiſter Stanford. The Queenes learned coun|ſell gaue e|uidence a|gainſt the priſoner.
    • Maiſter Dyer.
  • Maiſter Edward Griffin attourney generall.
  • Clerkes of ye Crowne.

    • EEBO page image 1738Maiſter Sendall,
    • Peter Tichbourne, Clerkes of ye Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſte, after Proclamation made, and the commiſſiõ red the Lieutenant of the Tower, maſter Tho. Bridges, brought the priſoner to the barre, then ſilence was commaunded, and Sendall ſaid to the priſoner as foloweth.

Sendall.

Nicholas Throckmorton Knighte hold vp thy hande, thou art before this time in dired of high treaſon. &c. that thou then and there didſt falſly and traiterouſly, &c. conſpire & imagine the death of the Queenes maieſtie. &c. and falſly and trayterouſly didſt leuie warre againſte the Q. within hir Realm. &c. and alſo, thou waſt adherente to the Queenes enimies within hir Realm giuing to them ayde & comfort. &c. and alſo falſly and trayterouſly didſt conſpire and intend to depoſe and depriue the Q. of hir roy|al eſtate, and ſo finally deſtroy hir. &c. and alſo, thou didſt falſly and traiterouſly deuiſe and conclude to take violently the Tower of Lõ|don. &c. of al which treaſons and euery of thẽ in maner & forme. &c. art thou giltie or not giltie?

Throckmor.

May it pleaſe you my Lords and maiſters, which be authoriſed by the Queenes commiſ|ſion to be Iudges this day, to giue me leaue to ſpeake a fewe words, which doth both cõcerne you and me before I aunſwere to the endite|ment, and not altogithers impertinente to the matter, and then pleade to the euditemente.

Bromley.

No, the order is not ſo, you muſt firſt pleade whethether you be giltie or no.

Throckmor.

If that be your order and law, iudge accor|dingly to it.

Hare.

You muſt firſte aunſwer to the matter wherwith you are charged, and thẽ you may talke at your pleaſure.

Throckmor.

But things ſpoken out of place, wer as good not ſpoken.

Bromley.

Theſe bee but delayes to ſpende time, therfore anſwere as the law wiſleth you.

Throckmor.

My Lords, I pray you make not too muche haſt with me, neither thinke not long for your diner, for my caſe requireth leyſure, & you haue wel dined when you haue done iuſtice truely. (Chriſt ſaid) Bleſſed are they that hunger and thirſt for righteouſneſſe.

Bromley.

I can forbeare my dinner as well as you, & care as little as you peraduenture.

Shrewſbury

Come you hither to checke vs Throckmor|ton? wee will not bee ſo vſed, no no, I for my parte haue forborne my breakfaſt, dinner, and ſupper to ſerue the Queene.

Throckmor.

Yea my good Lord I know it right wel, I meant not to touche your Lordſhip, for youre ſeruice & paines is euidently knowen to al mẽ.

Southwell.

M. Throckmorton, this talke neede not, we know what we haue to doe, & you would teach vs our duties, you hurt your mater, go to go to

Throckmor.

M. Southwel, you miſtake me, I ment not to teach you, nor none of you, but to remember you of that I truſt you al be well inſtructed in, & ſo I ſarilly myſelfe, ſince I ſhuld not ſpeake, thinking you all know what you haue to doe, or ought to know, to I wil aunſwer to the in| [...]ment, and do pleade not guiltie to ye whole, an di [...] euery part thereof.

Sendall.

How will thou bett [...]?

Throckmor

Shal I be tried as I would, or as I ſhuld?

Bromley.

You ſhald tried as the law wil, and there|fore you muſt ſay by God and by ye Countrey.

Throckmor.

Is that your law for me? it is not as I wold, but ſince you wil haue it ſo, I am pleaſed with it, and do deſire to be tried by faithfull iuſt mẽ, which more feare God than the world.

Then the Iury was called.

The names of the iurours.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Lucar.
  • Yong.
  • Martyn.
  • Beſwike.
  • Baſcarfeld
  • Kightley.
  • Lowe.
  • Whetſton.
  • Painter.
  • Bankes.
  • Calt [...]rop.
  • Caſer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 What time the atturney went forthwith to M. Cholmley, and ſhewed him the Sheriffes returne, who being aquainted with ye Citizens knowing the corruptions & dexterities of them in ſuch caſes, noted certaine to be chalenged for the Q. (a rare caſe) & ſame mẽ being knowẽ to be ſufficient and indifferent, that no excepti|ons were to be takẽ to them, but only for their vpright honeſties, notwithſtanding, the attur|ney prompting ſergeant Dier, the ſaide ſerge|ant chalenged one Bacon, and another Citizẽ peremptorily for the Q. Then the priſoner de|manded the cauſe of the chalenge, the ſergeante aunſwered, we neede not ſhew you the cauſe of the chalenge for the Q. Then the inqueſt was furniſhed with other honeſt mẽ, that is to ſay, Whetſtõ and Lucar, ſo the priſoner vſed theſe words.

Throckmor.

I truſt you haue not prouided for me this day as in times paſt I knew another Gẽ|tleman occupying this wofull place was pro|uided for. It chanced one of the Iuſtices vpon ielouſie of the priſoners acquitall, for the good|neſſe of his cauſe, ſaid to another of his compa|nions a iuſtice, when the iury did appeare. I like not this iury for our purpoſe, they ſeeme to be too pitiful and too charitable to condemne ye priſoner, no no ſaid ye other iudge (viz. Cholm|ley) I warrãt you, they be picked fellowes for ye nonce, he ſhal drink of ye ſame cup his felows haue don, I was thẽ a loker on of ye pageãt as others be now here. But now wo is me, I am a player in yt woful tragedie. Well, for theſe & ſuch other like ye black oxe hath of late trodẽ on ſome of their feet. But my truſt is, I ſhall not be ſo vſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt this talke was, Cholme|ley conſulted with the Atturney aboute the Iury, which the priſoner eſpied, and then ſayde as heere enſueth,

Ah ah maiſter Cholmeley, EEBO page image 1739 will this foule packing neuer be left.

Chomeley.

Why what do I. I pray you, M. Throck|mortõ, I did nothing, I am ſure, you do picke quarrels to me.

Throckmor.

Well maiſter Cholmeley if you do well, it is better for you, God help you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The iury then was ſworne, and proclamation made, that whoſoeuer woulde giue euidence againſte Sir Nicholas Throckmorton Knight, ſhoulde come in and be heard, for the priſoner ſtood vp on his deliuerance, where vpon ſer|geant Stanford preſented hymſelfe to ſpeake.

Throckmor.

And it may pleaſe you maiſter ſergeante and the others my maiſters of the Queenes ler|ned Counſell, like as I was minded to haue ſaide a fewe words to the Commiſſioners, if I mighte haue had leaue for their better remem|brance of their dueties in this place of iuſtice, and concerning direct indifferency to bee vſed towards me this day: ſo by your parience I do thinke good to ſay ſomewhat to you, and to the reſt of the Queenes learned Counſell, appoin|ted to giue euidence againſte mee. And albeit you and the reſt by order be appointed to gyue euidence againſte me, and enterteyned to ſette forth the depoſitions and matter againſt mee, yet I pray you remember I am not alienate from you, but that I am youre Chriſtian bro|ther, neither you ſo charged, but you ought to conſider equitie, nor yet ſo priuiledged, but that you haue a duetie of God appoynted you how you ſhal do youre office, whiche if you exceede, wil be greeuouſly required at youre handes, it is lawfull for you to vſe your giftes, whiche I know God hathe largely giuen you, as youre learning, arte, and eloquence, ſo as thereby you do not ſeduce the minds of the ſimple and vn|learned Iury, to credite matters otherwiſe thã they be. For maiſter ſergeant, I knowe howe by perſwaſions, enforcements, preſumptions, applying, implying, inferring, coniecturing, deducing of argumentes, wreſting and excee|ding the law, the circumſtances, the depoſitiõs and confeſſions that vnlearned men maye bee inchanted to thinke and iudge thoſe that bee things indifferente, or at the worſt but ouer|ſights to be great treaſons, ſuch power orators haue, and ſuche ignorance the vnlearned haue. Almighty God by the mouth of his Prophete, doth conclude ſuch aduocates bee curſed, ſpea|king theſe words, Curſed bee hee that doth his office craftily, corruptly, and malitiouſly. And conſider alſo, that my bloud ſhal be required at your hands, and puniſhed in you and yours, to the third and fourth generation. Notwithſtã|ding, you and the Iuſtices excuſe always ſuch erronions doings, when they be after called in queſtion by the verdict of the twelue men: but I aſſure you, the purgation ſerueth you as it did Pilate, and you waſhe your handes of the bloudſhed, as Pilate did of Chriſts. And now to your matter.

Stanford.

And it pleaſe you my Lords, I doubt not to proue euidently and manifeſtly, that Throck|morton is worthely and rightly indicted and araigned of theſe treaſons, and that he was a principall deuiſer, procurer, and contriuer of the late Rebellion, and that Wyat was but his miniſter, how ſay you Throckmorton, dyd not you ſend Winter to Wyat into Kent, and did deuiſe that the Tower of London ſhoulde be taken, with other inſtructions concernyng Wyats ſturre and Rebellion?

Throckmor.

May it pleaſe you that I ſhall aunſwer per|ticularly to the matters obiected againſt me, in aſmuche as my memorie is not good, and the ſame much decayed ſince my greeuous empri|ſonment, with want of ſleepe, and other diſ|quietneſſe: I confeſſe I did ſay to Winter that Wyat was deſirous to ſpeake with him, as I vnderſtoode.

Stanford.

Yea ſir,and you deuiſed togither of the ta|king of the Tower of London, and of the o|ther great treaſons.

Throckmor.

Nor, I did not ſo, proue it.

Stanford.

Yes ſir, you met with Winter ſundry times as ſhall appeare, and in ſundry places.

Throckmor.

That granted, proueth no ſuch matter as is ſuppoſed in the enditement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Stanford red Winters confeſſion,Winters con|feſſion redde by Stanford. whyche was of this effect, that Throckmorton mette with Winter one day in Tower ſtreets, and told him, that Sir Thomas Wyat was deſi|rous to ſpeake with him, and Winter deman|ded where Wyat was, Throckmorton aun|ſwered,

at his houſe in Kente, not farre from Gillingham, as I heard ſay, where the Shyps lye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then they parted at that time, and ſhort|ly after, Throckmorton met with Winter, vn|to whome Winter ſayd, maiſter Wyat do the muche miſlike the cõming of the Spanyardes into this Realme, and feareth their ſhort arri|uall heere, in aſmuch, as dayly he heareth ther|of, dothe ſee dayly diuers of them arriue heers, ſcattered like ſouldyers, and therefore hee thin|keth good the Tower of London ſhould be ta|ken by a ſleighte, before the Prince came, leaſt that peece be deliuered to ye Spanyards. How ſay you Throckmorton to it. Throckmorton aunſwered. I miſlike it for diuers reſpects: e|uen ſo do I ſayde Winter. At another tyme Throckmorton mette me the ſayd Winter in Poules, when hee had ſent one to my houſe to ſeeke me before, and he ſaid to me, you are Ad|mirall of ye fleete that now goeth into Spaine EEBO page image 1740 I aunſwered yea, Throckmorton ſaide, when will your ſhippes be ready, I ſaide within tenne dayes, Throckmorton ſayde, I vnderſtand you are appoynted to conduct and cartie the Lorde priuie ſeale into Spayne, and conſidering the daunger of the Frenchmen, which you ſay arme them to the Sea apace, me thinke it well done, you put my ſaide Lorde and his traine on lande in the Weſt Countrey to auoyde all dauſigers. Throckmorton ſaide alſo, that Wyat changed his purpoſe, for taking the Tower of London, I ſaid I was glad of it, and as for the Frenchmẽ, I care not muche for them, I will ſo handle the matter, that the Queenes Shippes ſhall bee I warrante you in ſafegard. Another time, I met with M. Throckmorton when I came from the Emperours Ambaſſadors, vnto whome I de|clared, that the Emperour had ſente mee a fayre cheyne, and ſhewed it vnto Throckmorton, who ſaid, for this cheine you haue ſold your Country, I ſaide it is neyther French K. nor Emperoure that can make me fell my Countrey, but I will be a true Engliſhmã: thẽ they parted. This is ye ſumme of ye talke betwixt Throck. and Winter.

Standford.

Now my maſters of the Iury, you haue heard my ſayings confirmed with Winters confeſſi|on, how ſay you Throckmorton, can you denie this, if you will, you ſhall haue Winter iuſtifie it to your face.

Throckmor.

My Lords, ſhal it pleaſe you yt I ſhal anſwer.

Bromley.

Yea, ſay your mind.

Throckmor.

I may truely denye ſome part of this confeſ|ſion, but bycauſe ther is nothing material great|ly, I ſuppoſe yt whole be true, and what is here|in depoſed, ſufficiente to bring me within the cõ|pas of the enditement?

Stanford.

It appeareth yt you were of coũſel wt Wyat, in aſmuch as you ſente Winter downe to him, who vttered vnto him diuers traiterous deuiſes.

Throckmor.

This is but coniectural, yet ſithence you will conſtrue ſo malitiouſly, I will recompte how I ſent Winter to Wyat, and then I pray you of the Iury, iudge better than maiſter Sergeante doth. I met by chance a ſeruant of maiſter Wy|ats, who demanded of me for Winter, and ſhe|wed mee, that his maiſter woulde gladly ſpeake with him, and ſo without any further declara|tion, deſired me if I met Winter to tel him ma|ſter Wyats mind, and where he was. Thus much for the ſendyng downe of Winter.

Attourney.

Yea ſir, but how ſay you to the taking of the Tower of London, which is treaſon?

Throckmor.

I aunſwere, though Wyat thought meete to attempte ſo daungerous an enterpriſe and that Winter enformed me of it, you cannot extende Wyats deuiſes to be mine, & to bring me within the compas of treaſon, for what maner of reaſo|ning or proofe is this, Wyat woulde haue taken the Tower, Ergo, Throckmorton is a Traytor [...] Winter dothe make my purgation in his owne confeſſion, euen now redde as it was by Maiſter Sergeante, though I ſay nothing, for Winter doth auow there, that I did much miſlike it, and bycauſe you ſhal the better vnderſtand that I did alwayes not alow theſe maſter Wyats deuiſes, I had theſe words to Winter, whẽ he reformed me of it, I think M. Wyat would no Engliſh|man hurt, & this enterpriſe cannot be done with|out the hurt and ſlaughter of both parties, for I know him yt hath the charge of the peece, and his brother, both men of good ſeruice, the one had in charge a peece of great importance, Bolloyne I meane, which was ſtoutely aſſayled, & notwith|ſtanding, hee made a good accompt of it for hys time, that like I am ſure hee will doe by this hys charge. Moreouer, to accompte the taking of the Tower, is very dangerous by ye law. Theſe wer my wordes to Winter. And beſides, it is very vnlike that I of all men woulde confederate in ſuch a matter againſt the Lieutenant of ye To|wer, whoſe daughter my brother hath maryed, & his houſe and mine alyed togithers by mariage ſundry times within theſe few yeres.

Hare.

But how ſay you to this, that Wyat & you had conference togither ſundrye times at War|ners houſe, and in other places?

Throckmor.

This is a very general charge to haue confe|rẽce, but why was it not as lawful for me to cõ|ferre with Wiat, as with you, or any other mã? I then knew no more by Wyat, than by any o|ther, & to proue to talke with Wyat, was lawful and indifferent: the laſt day that I did talke with Wyat, I ſawe my Lord of Arondel, with other noble men and Gentlemen talke with him fami|liarly in the chamber of preſence.

Hare.

But they did not conſpire nor talke of any ſtur againſt the Spanyards as you did pretend, and meante it againſte the Q. for you, Croftes, Ro|gers, & Warner, did oftentimes deuiſe in War|ners houſe aboute youre trayterous purpoſes, or elſe what did you ſo often there?

Throckmor.

I confeſſe I did miſlike the Queenes marri|age with Spaine, and alſo ye cõming of ye Spa|nyards hither, and then me thought I had reaſon to doe ſo, for I did learne the reaſons of my mi|ſliking of you M. Hare, M. Southwell & others in the Parliament houſe, there I did ſee ye whole conſent of ye realm againſt it, and I a hearer, but no ſpeaker, did learne my miſliking of thoſe mat|ters, confirmed by many ſundry reaſons amõgſt you: but as concerning any ſtucre or vprore a|gainſt the Spanyards, I neuer made any, ney|ther procured any to be made, and for my much reſort to M. Warners houſe, it was not to con|ferre with M. Wyat, but to ſhew my friendſhip to my very good L. the Marques of Northamp|ton, EEBO page image 1741 who was lodged ther whẽ he was inlarged.

Stanford.

Did not you Throckmor. tell Winter that Wyat had changed his mind for ye taking of the Tower? whereby it appeared euidently that you knew of his doings.

Throckmor.

Truely I did not tell him ſo, but I care not greately to giue you that weapon to play you withal, now let vs ſee what you can make of it.

Stanford.

Yea ſir, that proueth that you were priuie to Wiats mind in al his deuiſes and treaſons, and that there was ſending betwixt you and Wyat from time to time.

Throckmor.

What M. ſergeant, doth this proue againſte me, that I knew Wyat did repent him of an e|uil deuiſed enterpriſe? is it to know Wiats repẽ|tance ſinne? no, it is but a venial ſinne, if it be a|ny it is not deadly. But where is the meſſenger or meſſage yt Wyat ſente to me touching his al|teration, & yet it was lawfull ynough for me to heare from Wyat at that time, as frõ any other man, for any acte that I knew he had done.

[...]

And it may pleaſe you my Lordes, and you my maiſters of the Iurie, to proue that Throk|mertõ is a principall doer in this Rebelliõ, there is yet many other things to be declared, amõgſt other, there is Croftes cõfeſſiõ, who ſayeth, yt he and you and your accõplices, did manye times deuiſe aboutes the whole matters, and hee made you priuie to all his determinations, and you ſhewed him that you woulde goe into the Weſt Countrey with the Earle of Deuon. to Sir Peter Caroe, accompanyed with others.

Throckmor.

M. Croftes is yet liuing, and is here this day, how hapneth it he is not broughte face to face to to iuſtifie this matter, neither hath bin of al this time? wil you knowe yt trueth? either he ſayd not ſo, or he wil not abide by it, but honeſtly hath re|formed himſelf. And as for knowing his deuiſes, I was ſo well aquainted with them, that I can name none of them, nor you neyther as matter knowen to mee.

[...]ey.

But why did you aduiſe Winter to land my Lord priuie ſeale in the Weſt Countrey?

Throckmor.

He yt told you that my mind was to land him there, doth partly tel you a reaſon why I ſaid ſo, if you would remẽber as well the one as ye other, but bycauſe you are ſo forgetfull, I will recite wherefore: In communicatiõ betwixt Winter & me, as he declared to me yt the Spanyards pro|uided to bring their Prince hither, ſo the French|men prepared to interrupte his arriuall, for they began to ariue to the ſea, and had already cer|tain Shippes on the Weſt coſt (as he heard) vnto whome I ſaide, that peraduenture not onely the Queenes ſhippes vnder his charge mighte bee in ieoperdy, but alſo my Lorde priuie ſeale, and all hys trayne, the Frenchmen beeing wel prepared to meete with them, and therefore for all euents it were good you ſhould put my ſaid Lord in the Weſt Countrey in caſe you eſpie any ieoperdie: but what doth this proue to ye treaſons, if I were not able to giue conuenient reaſons to my talke?

Stanford.

Mary ſir now commeth the proofes of youre treaſons, you ſhal heare what Cutbert Vaugh|han ſayth againſt you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then ſergeant Stanford did reade Vaugh|hans cõfeſſiõ, tẽding to this effect.Vaughans confeſsiõ was redde by Stã|forde. That Vaugh|han cõming out of Kẽt, met with Throckmor. at M. Warners houſe, who after he had don cõ|mendatiõs from Wyat to him, deſired to know wher Crofts was, Throckmor. anſwered, either at Arundel houſe wher he lodgeth, or in Poules. Then Vaughan deſired to knowe how thyngs went at London, ſaying, M. Wyat and wee of Kent do much miſlike ye mariage with Spaine, & the comming of the Spanyardes for diuers re|ſpectes, howbeit, if other countries miſlike thẽ as Kẽt doth, they ſhall be but hardly welcome, & ſo they parted. Shortly after, Throckmor. met wt Vaughhan in Powles, vnto whome Throck|mor. declared with ſundry circumſtances, that yt Weſterne men were in readineſſe to come for|wards, & that ſir Peter Caroe had ſent vnto him euen now, & that he had in order a good hand of horſemen, & an other of footemen: then Vaugh|han demanded what the Erle of Deuon. woulde doe, Throckmor. anſwered he will marre all, for he wil not goe hence, & yet ſir Peter Caroe wold mete him with a band, both of horſemen & foote|mẽ, by the way at Andeuer for his ſafegard, and alſo he ſhould haue bin well accompanyed from hence with other Gentlemẽ, yet all this wyl not moue him to departe hence. Moreouer, the ſayde erle hath as is ſaid, diſcouered al ye whole mat|ter to the Chancellor, or elſe it is comen out by his Taylor, aboute the trimming of a ſhirte of maile, & the making of a cloke. At another time, Vaughan ſaith Throckmor. ſhewed him that he had ſente a poſt to Sir Peter Caroe to come forwarde with as muche ſpeede as might be, & to bring his force with him. And alſo Throckmor. aduiſed Vaughan to will M. Wiat come for|ward with his power, for nowe was the time, in aſmuch as the Londoners would take his part if the matter were preſented to thẽ. Vaughan ſaid alſo, that Throckmor. and Warner ſhould haue ridden with the ſaid Erle Weſtward. Moreo|uer, the ſaid Vaughã depoſed, that Throckmor. ſhewed him in talke of the Erle of Pembroke, yt the ſaide Earle woulde not fight againſt them, though hee woulde not take their partes. Alſo Vaughan ſaid, that Throckmor. ſhewed hym yt he would ride downe into Barkeſhire to ſir Frã|cis Englefieldes houſe, there to meete his eldeſt brother, to moue him to take his part. And thys was ye ſumme of Cutbert Vaughans cõfeſſion.

Stanford.

How ſay you, doth not heere appeare euident matter to proue you a principall, who not onely EEBO page image 1742 gaue order to ſir Peter Carde & his adherẽts, for their rebellious actes in the Weſt Countrey, but alſo procured Wyat to make his Rebellion, ap|pointing him & the others alſo when they ſhould attempt their enterpriſe, & how they ſhould order their doings from time to time. Beſides all this euident matter, you were ſpecially appoynted to goe away with the Earle of Deuon as one that would direct all things, and giue order to al mẽ, and therefore Throckmor, ſince this matter is ſo manifeſt, and the euidence ſo apparant, I would aduiſe you to cõfeſſe your fault, and ſubmit your ſelfe to the Queenes mercy.

Bromley.

Howe ſay you, will you confeſſe the matter, and it will be beſt for you.

Throckmor.

No, I wil neuer accuſe my ſelfe vniuſtly, but in aſmuche as I am come hither to bee tryed, I pray you let me haue the law fauourably.

Attourney.

Is it apparant that you lay at London as a factor to giue intelligence as well to them in the Weſt, as to Wyat in Kent.

Throckmor.

How proue you that, or who doth accuſe mee but this condemned man.

Attourney.

Why will you denie this matter, you ſhall haue Vaughan iuſtifie his whole confeſſion here before your face.

Throckmor.

It ſhal not need, I know his vnſhame faſtnes, he hath aduowed ſome of this vntrue talk before this time to my face, & it is not otherwiſe like, conſidering ye price, but he will do ye ſame again.

Attourney.

My L. and maiſters, you ſhall haue Vaugh|han to iuſtifie this heere before you all, and con|firme it with a booke oth.

Throckmor.

He that hath ſaid and lyed, will not being in this caſe ſticke to ſweare and lie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then was Cutbert Vaughan brought in|to the open Court.

Sendall.

How ſay you Cutbert Vaughan, is this your owne confeſſion, and wil you abide by all that is here written?

Vaughan.

Let me ſee it and I will tell you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then his confeſſion was ſhewed him.

Attourney.

Bycauſe you of ye Iury the better may credite him. I pray you my lords let Vaghã be ſworne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then was Vaughan ſworne on a booke to ſay nothing but the trueth.

Vaughan.

It may pleaſe you my lords and maiſters, I could haue bin well content to haue choſe ſeauen yeres impriſonment. though I had bin a free mã in ye law, rather than I would this day haue gy|uen euidence againſt ſir Nicholas Throckmor. vnto whome I beare no diſpleaſure: but ſithence I muſt needes confeſſe my knowledge, I muſt confeſſe al ye is there written is true, how ſay you M. Throck. was there any diſpleaſure betwene you & me to moue me to ſay aught againſt you?

Throckmor.

No yt I know, how ſay you Vaughan, what acquaintance was there betwene you and me, & what letters of credit, or token did you bring me frõ Wiat, or any other to moue me to truſt you.

Vaughan.

As for aquaintance, I knew you as I did o|ther Gentlemen, & as for letters, I broughte you none other, but cõmendatiõs frõ M. Wiat, as I did to diuers other of his acquaintãce at Lõdon.

Throckmor.

You might as well forge the cõmendatiõs as the reſt, but if you haue done with Vaughã my lords, I pray you giue mee leaue to aunſweare.

Bromley.

Speake and be ſhort.

Throckmor.

I ſpeake generally to all ye be heere preſent,but ſpecially to you of my Iury, touching ye credit of Vaughãs depoſitions againſt me, a condemned man: & after to the matter: & note I pray you the circumſtãces, as ſomewhat material to induce ye better. Firſt I pray you remẽber ye ſmal famili|aritie betwixt Vaughan & me, as be hathe auo|wed before you. And moreouer, to procure cre|dite at my hãd, brought neither letter nor token frõ Wiat, nor frõ any other to me, which he alſo hath confeſſed here: and I will ſuppoſe Vaughã to be in as good condition as any other mã here, that is to ſay, an vncõdemned man, yet I referre it to your good iudgement whether it were lyke yt I knowing onely Vaughans perſon from an other mã, & hauing none other acquaintance wt him, would ſo frankly diſcouer my mind to him in ſo dangerous a matter. How like I ſay is this whẽ diuers of theſe Gentlemen now in captiui|tie, being my very familiars, coulde not depoſe any ſuch matter againſt me, and neuertheles vp|pon their examinations, haue ſaide what they could. And though I be no wiſe man, I am not ſo raſh to vtter to an vnknowẽ man (for I may call him in compariſon) a matter ſo dangerous for me to ſpeake, & him to heare, but bycauſe my trueth & his falſehood ſhall the better appeare vn|to you, I will declare his inconſtancy in vtte|ring this his euidence, and for my better credite, it may pleaſe you M. Southwell, I take you to witnes, whẽ Vaughan firſt iuſtified this his vn|iuſt accuſation againſt me before the L. Paget, the L. Chamberlaine, you M. Southwell & o|thers, he referred the confirmatiõ of this his ſur|miſed matter, to a letter ſent frõ him to ſir Tho. Wyat, which letter doth neither appeare, nor a|ny teſtimonie of the ſaid M. Wyat againſt mee touching the matter, for I doubte not ſir Tho. Wyat hath bin examined of me, and hathe ſayde what he could directly or indirectly. Alſo Vaughã ſaith, ye yong Edw. Wyat could confirme thys matter, as one yt knewe this pretended diſcourſe betwixt Vaughã and me, and thervpon I made ſute yt Edw. Wiat might either be brought face to face to me, or otherwiſe be examined.

Southwell

M. Thockmor. you miſtake your matter,for Vaughan ſaid, ye Edw. Wyat did know ſome part of the matter, and alſo was priuie of ye letter that Vaughan ſent ſir Tho. Wyat.

Throckmor.

Yea ſir, that was Vaughans laſt ſhift, when EEBO page image 1743 I charged him before ye maſter of ye horſe, & you wt his former allegatiõs touching his witnes, whom when hee eſpyed, woulde not doe ſo lewdly as hee thought, then he vſed this alteration: but where is Edw. Wiats depoſitiõs of any thing againſt me, now it appeareth neither his firſte nor his laſt tale to be true. For you knowe M. Bridges, & ſo doth my L. your brother, that I deſired twice or thrice Ed. Wiat ſhuld be examined, & I am ſure, & moſt aſſured he hathe bin willed to ſay what he could, & here is nothing depoſed by him againſt me, eyther touching any letter or other conference: or where is Vaughãs letter ſent by ſir Tho. Wyat cõcerning my talke?

But now I will ſpeake of Vaughans preſent eſtate in that hee is a condemned man, whoſe te|ſtimonie is nothing worthe by any lawe, and by|cauſe falſe witnes be mentioned in ye Goſpel, trea|ting of accuſatiõ, hearke I pray you what S. Ie|rome ſayeth, expounding ye place: it is demaunded why Chriſtes accuſers bee called falſe witneſſes, which did report chriſts words not as he ſpake thẽ, they be falſe witnes ſaith S. Ierome, which do ad, alter, wreſt, double, or do ſpeake for hope to auoid death, or for malice to procure an other mãs death: for al mẽ may eaſily gather he cãnot ſpeake truely of me, or in the caſe of another mans life, where he hath hope of his owne by accuſation. Thus much ſpeaketh S. Ierome of falſe witnes. By the ciuill law there be many exceptiõs to be taken agaynſt ſuch teſtimonies, but bycauſe we be not gouerned by ye law, neither I haue my trial by it, it ſhalbe ſu|perfluous to trouble you therewith, & therefore you ſhall heare what your owne lawe doth ſay. There was a ſtatute made in my late ſoueraigne L. and maiſter his time, touching accuſation, and theſe be the words.

Be it enacted, that no perſon nor perſons. &c. ſhalbe indited, araigned, condẽned, or conuicted for any offence of treaſon, petit treaſon, miſpriſion of treaſon, for which ye ſame offendor ſhal ſuffer any paynes of death, impriſonment, loſſe or forfeyture of his goodes, lands. &c. vnleſſe the ſame offendor be accuſed by two ſufficient and lawful witneſſes, or ſhall willingly without violẽce confeſſe ye ſame. And alſo in the ſixth yere of his raigne, it is thus ra|tified as enſueth.

That no perſon nor perſons ſhall bee indited, araigned, condemned, conuicted or attainted of the treaſons or offences aforeſaide, or for anye other treaſons that nowe bee, or heereafter ſhall be, vnleſſe the ſame offendor or offendors be there|of accuſed by two lawfull and ſufficient accuſers, whiche at the time of the araignement of the par|ties ſo accuſed (if they be thẽ liuing) ſhalbe brought in perſon before the ſaid partie accuſed, and auowe and mainteine that they haue to ſay againſte the ſaide partie, to proue him giltie of the treaſons or offence conteined in the hyll of inditement layd a|gaynſt the partie araigned, vnleſſe the ſayd partie araigned ſhalbe willing without violence to con|feſſe the ſame.

Heere note I pray you, that oure lawe dothe require two lawfull and ſufficiente accuſers to be brought face to face, and Vaughan is but one, and the ſame moſt vnlawfull and inſufficiente: for who can be more vnlawfull and inſufficient, than a condemned man, and ſuche one as knoweth to accuſe mee is the meane to ſaue his owne lyfe? re|member I pray you howe long and how manye times Vaughans execution hathe bin reſpited, and howe often hee hathe bin coniured to accuſe, (whych by Goddes grace hee withſtoode vntill the laſt houre) what time perceyuing there was no way to liue, but to ſpeake againſte mee or ſome o|ther (his former grace beeyng taken away) dyd re|deeme his lyfe moſt vniuſtly, and ſhamefully as you ſee.

Hare.

Why ſhoulde he accuſe you more than anye o|ther, ſeeyng there was no diſpleaſure betwixte you, if the matter had not bin true.

Throckmor.

Bycauſe he muſt eyther ſpeake of ſome man, or ſuffer deathe, and then he did rather chooſe to hurte him he did leaſt know, and ſo loued leaſt, than any other well knowen to him, whome hee loued moſt. But to you of my Iury I ſpeake ſpecially, and therfore I pray you note what I ſay. In a matter of leſſe weight than triall of life and lande, a man may by the law take exceptions to ſuche as be im|paneld, to trie the controuerſies betwixt the par|ties: as for example, a man may chalenge that the Sheriffe is hys enimie, and therfore hathe made a parciall returne, or bycauſe one of the Iury is the Sheriffe my aduerſaries ſeruaunte, and alſo in caſe my aduerſaries villaine or bondman be em|panelled, I may lawfully chalenge him, bycauſe the aduerſarie parte hathe power ouer hys vil|laynes landes and goodes, and hathe the vſe of hys bodye for ſeruile office, muche more I may of ryghte take exception to Vaughans teſtimonie, my lyfe and all that I haue dependyng therevp|pon, and the ſame Vaughan beeyng more bounde to the Queenes highneſſe, my aduerſarie (that wo is mee therefore) but ſo the lawe dothe here ſo tearme hyr Maieſtie, than anye villayne is to hys Lord, for hir hyghneſſe hathe not onely power o|uer hys bodye, lands, and goodes, but ouer his lyfe alſo.

Stanford.

Yea, the exceptions are to be taken agaynſte the Iury in that caſe, but not agaynſt the witnes or accuſor, and therefore youre argumente ſerueth little for you.

Throckmor.

That is not ſo, for the vſe of the iurie,& the wit|nes & the effect of their doings doth ſerue me to my purpoſe, as the law ſhal diſcuſſe. And thus I make my cõpariſon. By ye ciuill law ye Iudge doth giue EEBO page image 1744 ſentẽce vpon ye depoſitions of the witnes, & by your law, ye Iudge doth giue iudgement vpon the ver|dict of the iury, ſo as yt effect is both one to finiſh ye matter, trial in law, as wel by ye depoſitions of the witnes, as by ye Iuries verdit, though they varie in forme & circumſtance, and ſo Vaughans teſtimo|nie being credited, may be ye materiall cauſe of my condẽnation, as ye Iury to be induced by his depo|ſitiõs to ſpeake their verdict, & ſo finally therevpon the Iudge to giue ſentence. Therefore I may vſe ye ſame exceptions againſt ye iury, or any of thẽ, as ye principal mean yt ſhal occaſion my condemnation.

Bromley.

Why do you denie, that euery part of Vaughãs tale is vntrue?

Attourney.

You may ſee he wil denie all, and ſay there was no ſuch communication betwixt them.

Throckmor.

I confeſſe ſome part of Vaughans confeſſion to be true, as the name, the places, the time, and ſome part of the matter.

Attourney.

So you of the Iury may perceyue the priſoner doth confeſſe ſome thing to be true.

Throckmor.

As touching my ſending to ſir Peter Caroe, or his ſending to me, or concerning my aduice to M. Wyat to ſturre or to repaire hither, or touchyng ye earle of Deuon. parting hence, & my going wt him, & alſo concerning ye matter of ye Erle of Pẽbroke, I do aduow & ſay that Vaughan hath ſaid vntruely.

Southwell.

As for my L. of Pembroke, you neede not ex|cuſe ye matter, for he hath ſhewed himſelfe cleere in theſe matters like a noble man, & that we al know.

Hare.

Why what was the talke betwixte Vaughan and you ſo long in Poules, if theſe were not ſo, and what meant your oft meetings?

Throckmor.

As for our often meetings, they were of no ſet purpoſe, but by chãce, & yet no ofter thã twice. But ſithence you would know what cõmunicatiõ paſ|ſed betwixt vs in Poules Church, I will declare. We talked of the incõmodities of the marriage of the Q. with ye Prince of Spaine, & how greeuous yt Spanyards would be to vs here. Vaughan ſaid, that it ſhould be very dangerous for any man, that truely profeſſed the Goſpel to liue here, ſuch was ye Spanyards crueltie, and eſpecially againſte Chri|ſtian men: wherevnto I anſwered it was ye plague of God iuſtly come vppon vs, and now almightie God dealt with vs as he did with ye Iſraelites, ta|king frõ them for their vnthankefulnes theyr godly kings, & did ſend Tirants to raigne ouer them. E|uen ſo be handled vs Engliſhmen, whiche hadde a moſt godly & vertuous Prince to raigne ouer vs, my late ſoueraigne L. and M. K. Edwarde, vnder whome we might both ſafely and lawfully profeſſe Gods word, which with our lewd doyngs, demea|nour, and liuing, we handled ſo irreuerently, that to whip vs for our faultes, he woulde ſend vs ſtraun|gers, yea ſuch very tyrants to exerciſe great tyrã|nie ouer vs, & did take away yt vertuous & faithfull K. from amongſt vs: for euery man of euery eſtate did coulour his naughty affections with a pretẽce of religion, & made the Goſpell a ſtaulking horſe to bring their euil deſires to effect. This was ye ſũme of our talke in Poules ſomewhat more dilated.

Stanford.

That it may appeare yet more euidently howe Throckmor. was a principal doer & counſellor in this matter, you ſhall heare his owne confeſſion of his own hand writing. The Clearke did begin to reade, Throckmor. deſired M. Stanford to reade it, & the Iury well to marke it. Then M. Stanford did reade the priſoners own cõfeſſion to this effect: that Throckmor, had cõference with Wyat, Ca|roe, Croftes, Rogers, and Warner, as well of the Queenes mariage wt the Prince of Spaine, as al|ſo of Religion, & did particularly confer with eue|ry ye forenamed, of ye matters aforeſaid. Moreouer, with ſir Tho. Wyat, the priſoner talked of ye brute that the Weſterne men ſhould much miſlike ye cõ|ming of the Spanyards into this Realme, beeing reported alſo yt they intended to interrupt theyr a|riual here. And alſo that it was ſaid, that they wer in conſultation about ye ſame at Exeter. Wyat alſo did ſay, ye ſir Peter Caroe could not bring the ſame matter to good effect, nor there was any man ſo mete to bring it to good effect, as the erle of De|uon, and ſpecially in ye Weſt Coũtrey, in aſmuch as they did not draw al by one line. Thẽ Throck|mor, aſked how the Kentiſhmen were affected to ye Spanyards? Wyat ſaid, the people like them euill ynough, and ye appeared now at the comming of ye Countie Egmount, for they were ready to ſturre againſte him & his traine, ſuppoſing it had bin the Prince, but ſaid Wyat, ſir Robert Southwel, M. Baker, & M. Moyle, & their affinitie, whiche bee in good credite in ſome places of the ſhire, wil for other malitious reſpects hinder ye libertie of their Coun|trey. Thẽ Throckmor, ſhuld ſay, though I know ther hath bin an vnkindneſſe betwixte M. South|wel & you for a money matter, wherein I trauel|led to make you friends, I doubt not, but in ſo ho|neſt a matter as this is, he will for the ſafegard of his Countrey ioyne with you, and ſo you may bee ſure of the L. Burgainey and his force: then Wiat ſaid, it is for another matter than for money ye wee diſagree, wherin he hath handled me & others very doubly & vnneighbourly, howbeit, he can doe no o|ther, neither to me, nor to anye other man, & there|fore I forgiue him. Item, with ſir Peter Caroe, Throckmor. had conference touching ye impeach|ment of ye landing of the ſaid Prince, & touchyng prouiſion of armour & munitiõ as enſueth, that is to ſay, ye ſir Peter Caroe told Throckmor. that he truſted his Countreymen would be true Engliſh|men, & would not agree to let ye Spanyards to go|uerne thẽ. Item, the ſaid ſir Peter Caroe ſayd, the matter importing ye french K. as it did, he thought the french K. would work to hinder ye Spanyards cõming hither, with whome the ſaid ſir Peter dyd thinke good to practiſe for armour, munitions and money. Then Throckmor. did aduiſe him to bee EEBO page image 1745 beware that he brought any Frenchmen into the realme forceably, in aſmuch as he could as euill abyde ye Frenchmen after that ſore as the Span|yards. And alſo Throckmor. thought the Frẽch K. vnable to giue aide to vs, by meanes of the great cõſumption in their own warres. M. Ca|roe ſaid as touching ye bringing in of Frenchmẽ, he meant it not, for he loued neither partie, but to ſerue his own Coũtrey, and to help his Coũ|trey from bõdage, declaring further to Throck|morton. that he had a ſmall barke of his owne to worke his practiſe by, and ſo he ſaid, that ſhortly he intended to depart to his owne Countrey, to vnderſtand yt deuotion of his Countreyman. I|tem Throckmor. did ſay, he would for his parte hinder ye cõming in of the Spanyards as much as he could by perſwaſion. Item to ſir Edward Warner, he had & did hemone his owne eſtate, and the tyrannie of the tyme extended vpon dy|uers honeſt perſons for Religion, and wiſhed it were lawfull for all of each Religiõ, to liue ſafe|ly according to their conſcience, for the law (Ex officis) will be intollerable, & the Cleargies diſci|pline now, may rather be reſembled to ye Turke tyrannie, than to the teaching of Chriſtian Re|ligion. This was the ſumme of the matter whi|che was red in the foreſaid cõfeſſion, as matters muſt greuous againſt ye priſoner. Thẽ Throck|mor ſaid, ſithence M. ſergeant you haue red and gathered ye place as you think, that maketh moſt againſt me, I pray you take the paynes, & reade further, that here after whatſoeuer become of me, my words he not peruerted & abuſed to the hurt of ſom others, & eſpecially againſt the great per|ſonages, of whome I haue bin ſundry times (as appeareth by my anſwers) examined, for I per|ceiue the net was not caſt only for little aſhes, but for the great ones, iuxta adagium.

Stanforde:

It ſhall be but loſſe of time, and we haue o|ther things to charge you withall, and this that you deſire doth make nothing for you.

[...]

And for the better confirmation of al the trea|ſons obiected againſt the priſoner, and therein to proue him giltie, you of ye Iury ſhall heare ye D. of Suffolkes depoſitions againſt him, who was a principal, and hath ſuffered accordingly. Thẽ the ſaid ſergeant ye dukes confeſſion touching ye priſoner, amounting to this effect, that the L. Tho. Grey did informe the ſaid Duke, that Sir Nicholas Thockmor. was priuie to the whole deuiſes againſte the Spanyardes, and was one that ſhoulde goe into the Weſt Countrey with the Earle of Deuonſhire.

Throckmor.

But what doth the principall author of thys matter ſay againſt me, I mean the L. Thomas Gray who is yet liuing, why is not his depoſiti|ons brought againſt me, for ſo it ought to bee, if he can ſay any thing: will you know the trueth, neyther the L. Tho. Grey hath ſayd, can ſay, or wil ſay any thing againſt me, notwithſtanding ye D. his brothers confeſſions & accuſation, who hathe affirmed manye other things beſides the trueth. I ſpeake not without certaine knowlege, for ye L. Tho. Grey being in priſon fellow, for a ſmall time informed one, yt the D. his brother had miſreported him in many things, amongſt other in matters touching me, which he had de|clared to [...] M. Southwell, & other the realm|nors not long age, I am ſure of ye L. Tho. could or would haue ſaid any thing, it ſhould haue him here now. And as to ye dukes confeſſion, it is not material, for he doth referre the matter to the L. Thomas report, who hath made my purgatiõ.

The attorney

And it pleaſe you my Lordes, and you my maiſters of the Iury, beſides theſe matters tou|ching Wiats Reliegion, ſir Peter Caroes trea|ſons, & confederating wt the D. of Saffolke, and beſides ye priſoners conſpiracie with the Earle of Deuon. with Croftes, Rogers Warner, & ſun|dry others in ſundrye places, it ſhall manifeſtly appeare vnto you, ye Throckmor. did conſpire ye Queenes Maieſties death with William Tho|mas, ſir Nicholas Arnold, & other traitors intẽ|ding ye ſame, which is ye greateſt matter of all o|thers, and moſt to be abhorted. and for the proofe heere of, you ſhall heare Wiat Arnold ſayth. Thẽ was ſir Nicholas Arnolds confeſſion redde, af|firming, that Throckmor. ſhewed vnto him, ri|ding betwixt Hiuam & Croſſe Laund in Gloce|ſter ſhire, that Iohn Fitz Williams was verye much diſpleaſed with William Thomas.

Thattorney.

William Thomas deuiſed, that Iohn Fitz Williãs ſhould kyll the Queene, & Throckmor. knew of it, as appeareth by Arnolds confeſſion.

Throckmor.

Firſt I denie that I ſaide anye ſuche thing to M. Arnold, and though he be an honeſt man, he may either forget himſelf, or deuiſe meanes how to vnburthen himſelfe of ſo weightie a matter as this is, for he is charged with the mater as prin|cipall, which I did perceiue whẽ he charged mee with his tale, and therefore I do blame him the leſſe, that he ſeeketh how to diſcharge himſelf, v|ſing me as a witnes if he coulde ſo tranſferre the deuiſe to Wil. Thomas. But truely, I neuer ſpake anye ſuche wordes vnto him, and for my better declaration, I did ſee Iohn Fitz Willi|ams here euen now, who can teſtifie, that he ne|uer ſhewed me of any diſpleaſure betwixt them, & as I know nothing of the diſpleaſure betwixt thẽ, ſo I know nothing of the cauſe: I pray you my Lordes let him bee called to depoſe in thys matter what hee can. Then Iohn Fitz Willi|ams drew to the barre, and preſented himſelfe to depoſe his knowledge in the mater in opẽ court.

Thattorney.

I pray you my Lordes ſuffer him not to be ſworne, neither to ſpeake, we haue nothing to do EEBO page image 1746 with him.

Throckmor.

Why ſhoulde hee not bee ſuffered to tell truthe? and why bee yee not ſo well conten|ted to heare troth for mee, as vntroth againſte me?

Hare

Who called you hither Fitzwilliams, or cõ|maunded you to ſpeake, you are a verye buſie officer.

Throckmor.

I called him, and doe humbly deſire that hee may ſpeake, and be heard as well as Vaughan, or elſe I am not indifferently vſed, ſpecially ſee|ing maiſter Atturney doth ſo preſſe this matter againſt me.

Southwell.

Goe youre wayes Fitzwilliams, the Courte hath nothing to doe with you. Perad|uenture you woulde not bee ſo readie in a good cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then Iohn Fitzwyllyams departed the Courte, and was not ſuffered to ſpeake.

Throckmor.

Since this Gentlemans declaration maye not bee admitted, I truſt you of the Iurie can perceyue, it was not for anye thing hee had to ſay againſt me. But contrariwiſe, that it was feared he woulde ſpeake for mee. And nowe to maiſter Arnoldes depoſitions againſt me, I ſay I did not tell him anye ſuch wordes, ſo as if it were material, there is but his yea and my nay. But bicauſe the wordes be not ſore ſtrayned a|gainſt me, I praye you maiſter Atturney why might not I haue tolde maiſter Arnolde, that Iohn Fitzwilliams was angrie with William Thomas, and yet knowe no cauſe of the anger, it might be vnderſtande, to diſagree oftentimes. Who doth confeſſe that I knowe any thing of William Thomas deuiſe touching the Quenes death? I will aunſwere, no man. For maiſter Arnolde doth mention no worde of that mat|ter, but of the diſpleaſures betwixte them. And to ſpeake that, dothe neyther prooue treaſon, nor knoweledge of treaſon. Is here all the euidence againſte mee that you haue to bring mee within the compaſſe of the indite|ment?

Stanforde.

Me thinke the matters confeſſed by others a|gainſt you, togither with your owne confeſſion, will weye ſhrewdlye. But howe ſaye you to the riſing in Kent, and to Wiats attempte a|gainſte the Queenes royall perſon at hir Pal|lace?

Bromley.

Why doe you not reade Wiats accuſati|on to him, whiche dothe make him partener to his treaſons.

Southwell.

Wiat hath grieuouſlye accuſed you, and in manye thinges that others haue confir|med.

Throckmor.

Whatſoeuer Wiat hath ſaide of me in hope of his life, he vnſayde it at his death. For ſince I came into this hall, I hearde one ſaye (but I knowe him not) that Wiat vppon the ſeaffolde didde not onelye purge my Ladie Elizabeth hir Grace, and the Earle of Deuonſhire, but al|ſo all the Gentlemen in the Tower, ſaying they were all ignoraunt of the ſturre and Commotion. In whiche number I take my ſelfe.

Hare.

Notwithſtanding he ſaide, all that hee had written and confeſſed to the Counſayle, was true.

Throckmor

Nay Sir, by your pacience, maiſter Wiat ſayde not ſo, that was maiſter Doctors ad|dicion.

Southwell.

It appeareth you haue hadde good intelli|gence.

Throckmor

Almightie God prouided that reuelation for mee this daye ſince I came hither: for I haue bene in cloſe priſon theſe lviij. dayes, where I hearde nothing but what the Birdes tolde mee, which did flie ouer my heade. And nowe to you of my Iurie I ſpeake ſpeciallye, whome I deſire to marke attentiuely what ſhall be ſayde: I haue bene indited, as it appeareth, and nowe am arreigned of compaſſing the Queenes ma|ieſties death, of leuying warre againſte the Queene, of taking the tower of London, of de|poſing and depriuing the Queene of hir Roy|all eſtate, and finally to deſtroy hir, and of ad|herence to the Queenes enimies. Of all whiche treaſons, to proue mee guiltie, the Queenes learned Counſayle hath giuen in euidence, theſe pointes materiall: That is to ſaye: for the compaſſing or imagining the Queenes death, and the deſtruction of hir Royall perſon, Sir Nicholas Arnoldes depoſitions, whiche is, that I ſhoulde ſaye to the ſayde Sir Nicholas in Gloceſterſhire, that maiſter Iohn Fitzwil|liams was angrie with William Thomas: Wherevnto I haue aunſwered, as you haue hearde, bothe denying the matter: and for the proofe on my ſide, doe take exceptions, bicauſe there is no witneſſe but one. And neuertheleſſe, thoughe it were graunted, the depoſitions proue nothing concerning the Queenes death. For leuying of warre againſt the Queene, there is alledged my conference with Sir Thomas Wiat, Sir Iames Croftes, Sir Edwarde Rogers, Sir Edwarde Warner. Againſte the marriage with Spaine, and the comming of the Spanyardes hither, whiche talke I doe not denie in ſorte as I ſpake it, and ment it: and notwithſtanding the malicious gathering this day of my conference, proueth yet no leuying of warre. There is alſo alledged for proofe of the ſame Article, ſir Iames Crofts cõfeſſion, which as you remember, implieth no ſuch thing, but generall talk againſt the mariage with Spaine. EEBO page image 1747 And of my departing Weſtwarde with the Earle of Deuon. which the ſayde Iames doth not auowe, and therefore I praye you conſider it as not ſpoken. There is alſo for proofe of the ſayde Article, the Duke of Suffolkes con|feſſion, with whom I neuer had conference, and therefore he aduouched the tale of his brothers mouth, who hath made my purgation in thoſe matters, and yet if the matter were proued, they be not greatly materiall in lawe. There is alſo alledged for the further proofe of the ſame Arti|cle, and for depoſing and depriuing the Queene of hir Royall eſtate, and for my adhering to the Queenes enimes, Cutbert Vaughans confeſſi|on, whoſe teſtimonie I haue ſufficientlye diſ|proued by ſundrie authorities and circumſtan|ces, and principally by your owne lawe, which dothe require two lawfull and ſufficient wit|neſſes to be brought face to face. Alſo for the ta|king of the tower of London, there is alledged Winters depoſitions, which vttereth my miſli|king, when he vttered vnto mee Sir Thomas Wiats reſolution and deuiſe for attempting of the ſayde peece. And laſt of all, to enforce theſe matters, mine owne confeſſion is engrieued greatly againſt me, wherein there doth appeare neyther treaſon, neyther concelement of treaſon, neyther whiſpering of treaſon, nor procurement of treaſon. And foraſmuch as I am come hither to be tried by the lawe, though my innocencie of all theſe pointes materiall obiected, be apparant to acquite mee, wherevnto I doe principallye cleaue, yet I will for your better credit and ſa|tiſfactions, ſhewe you euidentlye, that if you woulde beleeue all the depoſitions layde againſt me, which I truſt you will not doe, I ought not to bee attainted of the treaſon compriſed within my inditement, conſidering the Statute of repeale the laſt parliament, of all treaſons, o|ther than ſuche as be declared in the xxv. yeare of K. Edward the third, both which ſtatutes, I praye you my Lordes, may be redde here to the enqueſt.

Bromley.

No, for there ſhall be no bookes brought at your deſire, we know the law ſufficiently with|out booke.

Throckmor.

Do you bring me hither to trie mee by the lawe, and will not ſhewe me the lawe? what is your knowledge of the lawe to theſe mens ſatiſ|factions, which haue my triall in hande? I pray you my Lordes, and my Lordes all, let the ſta|tutes bee redde, as well for the Queene, as for mee.

Stanforde.

My Lord chiefe Iuſtice can ſhew the lawe, and will, if the Iurie doe doubt of any poynt.

Throckmor,

You knowe it were indifferent that I ſhould knowe and heare the law whereby I am adiud|ged, & foraſmuch as the ſtatute is in Englyſhe, men of meaner learning than the Iuſtices, can vnderſtande it, or elſe howe ſhoulde we knowe when we offend?

Hare

You knowe not what belongeth to youre caſe, and therefore we muſt teach you: it apper|taineth not to vs to prouide bookes for you, ney|ther wee ſit here to be taught of you, you ſhould haue taken better hede to the law before you had come hither.

Throckmor.

Bicauſe I am ignoraunt, I woulde learne, and therefore I haue more neede to ſee the law, and partlye as well for the inſtructions of the Iurie, as for my owne ſatiſfaction, which mee thinke, were for the honor of this preſence. And now if it pleaſe you my Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, I do direct my ſpeach ſpecially to you. What time it pleaſed the Queenes maieſtie, to call you to this honourable office, I did learne of a great perſonage of hir highneſſe priuie counſayle, that amongſt other good inſtructions, hir maieſtie charged and enioyned you to miniſter the law & iuſtice indifferently without reſpect of perſons. And notwithſtanding the old error amõgſt you, whiche did not admit any witneſſe to ſpeake, or any other matter to be hearde in the fauor of the aduerſarie, hir maieſtie being partie, hir highnes pleaſure was, that whatſoeuer could be brought in the fauor of the ſubiect, ſhoulde be admitted to be heard. And moreouer, that you ſpecially, and likewiſe all other Iuſtices, ſhoulde not per|ſuade themſelues to ſit in iudgement otherwiſe for hir highneſſe, than for hir ſubiect. Therefore this maner of indifferent proceeding being prin|cipally enioined by Gods commãdement, which I had thought partly to haue remembred you & others here in Cõmiſſion, in the beginning, if I might haue had leaue: And the ſame alſo being commanded you by the Queenes owne mouth, me think you ought of right to ſuffer me to haue the ſtatutes red openly, & alſo to reiect nothing yt coulde be ſpoken in my defence: and in thus do|ing you ſhal ſhew your ſelues worthy miniſters, and fit for ſo worthie a miſtreſſe.

Bromley.

You miſtake the matter, the Queene ſpake thoſe wordes to maiſter Morgan chiefe Iuſtice of the Common place, but you haue no cauſe to complaine, for you haue bene ſuffered to talke at your pleaſure.

Ha [...]e.

What woulde you doe with the Statute booke? the Iurie doth not require it, they haue hearde the euidence, and they muſt vppon their conſcience trie whether you bee guiltie or no, ſo as the booke needeth not: if they will not credite the euidence ſo apparant, then they know what they haue to doe.

Cholmley.

You ought not to haue anye bookes red here at your appointment, for where dothe aryſe a|nye doubte in the lawe, the Iudges ſitte here EEBO page image 1748 to informe the Court, and nowe you doe but ſpende time.

The attorney

I pray you my Lorde chiefe Iuſtice repeate the euidence for the Queene, and giue the Iu|rie their charge, for the priſoner will keepe you here all day.

Bromley.

Howe ſay you, haue you any more to ſaye for your ſelfe?

Throckmor:

You ſeeme to giue and offer mee the lawe, but in very dede I haue only the forme & image of the lawe, neuertheleſſe, ſince I cannot be ſuf|fred to haue the ſtatutes red openly in the booke, I will by your pacience geſſe at them as I may, and I pray you to help me if I miſtake, for it is long ſince I did ſee them. The ſtatute of repeale made the laſt Parliament, hath theſe wordes: Be it enacted by the Queene, that from hence|forth none acte, deede, or offence, being by acte of Parliament or ſtatute made treaſon, petit trea|ſon, or miſpriſion of treaſon, by words, writing, printing, ciphering, deedes, or otherwiſe what|ſoeuer, ſhall be taken, had, deemed, or adiudged treaſon, petit treaſon, but only ſuch as be decla|red, or expreſſed to be treaſon, in or by an acte of Parliament made in the xxv. yeare of Edw. iij. touching and concerning treaſons, and the de|claration of treaſons, and none other. Here may you ſee this Statute doth referre all the offences aforeſayde, to the Statute of the xxv. of Edw. iij. whiche ſtatute hath theſe wordes touching and concerning the treaſons that I am indited and arreigned of, that is to ſaye: Whoſoeuer with compaſſe or imagine the death of the king, or leuie warre againſt the king in his realme, or being adherent to the kings enimies within this Realme, or elſewhere, and bee thereof pro|bably attainted by open deede by people of their condicion, ſhall be adiudged a traytor. Now I praye you of my Iurie whiche haue my lyfe in triall, note well what things at this daye bee treaſons, and howe theſe treaſons muſt be tried and decerned, that is to ſaye, by open deede, which the lawes doth at ſome time terme (ouert acte) and nowe I aſke notwithſtanding my in|ditement, which is but matter alledged, where doth appeare the open deede of any compaſſing or imagining the Quenes death, or where doth appeare any open deede of being adherent to the Queenes enimies, giuing to them ayde and comfort, or where doth appeare any open deede of taking the tower of London?

Bromley.

Why doe not you of the Queenes learned Counſell aunſwere him. Me thinke, Throck|morton, you neede not to haue the ſtatutes, for you haue them meetely perfectly.

Stanforde:

You are deceyued to conclude all treaſons in the ſtatute of the xxv. yeare of Edwarde the thirde, for that ſtatute is but a declaration of certaine treaſons, whiche were treaſons before at the Common lawe. Euen ſo there doth re|mayne diuerſe other treaſons at this day at the Common lawe, which be expreſſed by that ſta|tute, as the Iudges can declare. Neuertheleſſe, there is matter ſufficient alledged and proued a|gainſt you, to bring you within the compaſſe of the ſame Statute.

Throckmor

I praye you expreſſe thoſe matters that bring me within the compaſſe of the ſtatute of Edwarde the thirde. For the wordes be theſe: And be thereof attainted by open deede by peo|ple of like condicion.

Bromley.

Throckmorton, you deceyue your ſelfe, and miſtake theſe wordes, by people of their condicion. For thereby the lawe doth vnder|ſtande the diſcouering of your treaſons. As for example, Wiat and the other rebelles, at|tainted for their great treaſons, already declare you to be his and their adherent, in as much as diuerſe and ſundrie times you had conference with him and them aboute the treaſon, ſo as Wiat is now one of your condicion, who as all the worlde knoweth, hath committed an open trayterous fact.

Throckmor

By your leaue my Lorde, this is a verye ſtraunge and ſingular vnderſtanding. For I ſuppoſe the meaning of the Lawe makers did vnderſtande theſe wordes: By people of their condicion: of the ſtate and condicion of thoſe perſons whiche ſhoulde bee on the Inqueſt to trie the partie arreygned, guiltie or not guil|tie, and nothing to the bewraying of the of|fence by another mans act, as you ſay, for what haue I to doe with Wiats actes, that was not nigh him by one hundreth myles?

Thattorney

Will you take vppon you to ſkill better of the lawe than the Iudges? I doubt not but you of the Iurie will credite as it becommeth you.

Cholmley,

Concerning the true vnderſtanding of theſe words: By people of their condicion, my Lord chiefe Iuſtice here hath declared the truth, for Wiat was one of your condicion, that is to ſay, of your conſpiracie.

Hare

You doe not denie, Throckmorton; but that there hath bene conference, and ſending betweene Wiat and you, and he and Winter dothe confeſſe the ſame, with others, ſo as it is playne, Wiat may well be called one of youre condicion.

Throckmor

Well, ſeeing you my Iudges rule the vn|derſtanding of theſe wordes in the Statute, By people of your condicion, thus ſtraungelye againſt mee, I will not ſtande longer vppon them. But where dothe appeare in mee an o|pen deede wherevnto the treaſon is ſpeciallye referred?

Bromley:

If thre or foure do talke, deuiſe, and conſpire togither of a trayterous acte to be done, and af|terwards one of them doth commit treaſon, as Wiat did, then the lawe doth repute them, and euerye of them as their actes, ſo as Wiats actes doe implie and argue your open deede, and ſo the lawe doth terme it and take it.

Throckmor:

Theſe be marueylous expoſitions, and won|derfull implications, that another mans acte whereof I was not priuie, ſhoulde be accounted myne, for Wiat did purge me that I knew no|thing of his ſtirre.

Hare:

Yea ſir, but you were a principall procurer and contriuer of Wiats rebellion, thoughe you were not with him when he made the ſtirre. And as my Lord here hath ſayd, the law always doth adiudge him a traytor, which was priuie & doth procure treaſon, or any other man to committe treaſon, or a trayterous acte, as you did Wiat, and others, for ſo the ouert acte of thoſe whiche did it by your procurement, ſhall in this caſe be accounted your open deede. We haue a commõ caſe in the lawe if one by procurement ſhoulde diſſeyſe you of your lande, the lawe holdeth vs both wrong doers, and giueth remedie as well againſt the one as the other.

Throckmor.

For Gods ſake applie not ſuch conſtructions againſt me, & though my preſent eſtate doth not moue you, yet it were well you ſhoulde conſider your office, and thinke what meaſure you giue to others, you your ſelues I ſay ſhall aſſuredly receyue the ſame agayne. The ſtate of mortall life is ſuch, yt men know full little what hangeth ouer them. I put on within this xij. monethes ſuch a minde, that I moſte wofull wight, was as vnlyke to ſtande here, as ſome of you that ſit there. As to your caſe laſt recited, whereby you woulde conclude, I haue remembred and lear|ned of you maſter Hare, and you maſter Stan|forde in the Parliament houſe, where you did ſit to make lawes, to expounde and explane the ambiguities and doubtes of lawe ſincerely, and that without affections. There I ſay I learned of you and others my maiſters of the lawe this difference betwixt ſuch caſes as you remembred one euen nowe, and the ſtatute whereby I am to be tried. There is a maxime or principle in the lawe, which ought not to bee violated, that no penall ſtatute may, ought, or ſhoulde be conſtru|ed, expounded, extended, or wreſted, otherwiſe than the ſimple wordes and nude letter of the ſame ſtatute doth warrant and ſignifie. And a|mongſt diuers good and notable reaſons by you there in the Parliament houſe debated, maiſter ſergeant Stanford, I noted this one, why ye ſaid maxime ought to be inuiolable: you ſaid conſide|ring the priuate affections manye tymes both of Princes & miniſters within this realme, for that they were men, and woulde and coulde erre, it ſhoulde be no ſecuritie, but very daungerous to the ſubiect, to referre the conſtruction and exten|ding of penall ſtatutes, to anye Iudges equitie, as you termed it, which might eyther by feare of the higher powers be ſeduced, or by ignoraunce and follye abuſed. And that is an aunſwere by procurement.

Bromley.

Notwithſtanding the principall, as you al|ledge it, and the preciſeneſſe of your ſticking to the bare wordes of the ſtatute, it doth appeare and remaine of recorde in our learning, that di|uerſe caſes haue bene adiudged treaſon, without the expreſſe words of the ſtatute, as the Quenes learned counſell there can declare.

Thattorney.

It doth appeare, the priſoner did not onely intiſe or procure Wiat, Caroe, Rogers, and o|thers, to committe their trayterous actes, and there doth his open factes appeare, whiche Vau|ghans confeſſion doth witneſſe, but alſo he did mynde ſhortlye after to aſſociate himſelfe with thoſe traytours: for hee minded to haue de|parted with the Earle of Deuonſhire Weſt|wardes.

Throckmor,

My innocencie concerning theſe matters, I truſt, ſufficientlye appeareth by my foremer aunſweres, notwithſtanding the condempned mans vniuſt accuſation. But becauſe the true vnderſtanding of the ſtatute is in queſtion, I ſaye Procurement, and ſpecially by words one|ly, is without the compaſſe of it, and that I doe learne and proue by the principle which I lear|ned of maiſter Stanforde.

Stanforde.

Maiſter Throckmorton, you and I maye not agree this day in the vnderſtanding of the lawe, for I am for the Queene, and you ſpeake for your ſelfe: the Iudges muſt determine the matter.

Bromley.

He that doth procure another man to com|mit a felonie or a murther, I am ſure you know well ynough, the lawe doth adiudge the procu|rer there a felon or a murtherer, and in caſe of treaſon, it hath bene alwayes ſo taken and re|puted.

Throckmor.

I doe and muſt cleaue to my innocencie, for I procured no man to committe treaſon, but yet for my learning I deſire to heare ſome caſe ſo ruled when the lawe was as it is nowe. I doe confeſſe it, that at ſuche time there were Statutes prouided for the procurer, counſay|lour, ayder, abetter, and ſuche lyke, as there were in King Henrie the viij. tyme, you might lawfullye make this cruell conſtruction,Happie for Throckmortõ that thoſe ſta|tutes ſtoode [...] then repealed. and bring the procurer within the compaſſe of the lawe. But theſe Statutes being repealed, you ought not nowe ſo to doe, and as to the princi|pal procurer in fellonie & murther it is not lyke as in treaſon, for the principall and acceſſaries EEBO page image 1750 in felonie and murther be triable and punſhable by ye cõmon law, & ſo in thoſe caſes the Iudges may vſe their equitie, extending the determina|tiõ of the fault as they thinke good: but in treaſon it is otherwiſe, the ſame being limited by ſtatute law, which I ſay and aduow is reſtreyned from any Iudges cõſtructiõ by ye maxime yt I recited.

Stanforde:

Your Lordſhips do know a caſe in R. 3. time, where ye procurer to coũterfeyt falſe mony, was iudged a traytor, and the law was as it is now.

Hare.

Maiſter Sergeaunt doth remember you Throckmorton, of an experience before oure time, that the lawe hath bene ſo taken, and yet the procurer was not expreſſed in the Sta|tute, but the lawe hath ben always ſo taken.

Throckmor:

I neuer ſtudied the law, whereof I do much repent mee, yet I remember, whyleſt penall Statutes were talked of in the Parliament houſe, you the learned men of the houſe remem|bred ſome caſes contrarie to this laſt ſpoken of. And if I miſreport them, I pray you helpe me. In the like caſe you ſpeake of concerning the procurer to counterfeyte falſe money, at one time the procurer was iudged a fellon, and at an other time neither fellon nor traytor, ſo as ſome of your predeceſſours adiudged the procurer no traytour in the ſame caſe, but leaned to their principall, though ſome other extende their con|ſtructions too large. And here is two caſes with me for one againſt me.

Bromley.

Bicauſe you replie ſo ſore vpon the princi|pall, I will remember, where one taking the great ſeale of Englande from one writing, and putting it to another, was adiudged a tray|tour in Henrie the iiij. tyme, and yet his act was not within the expreſſe words of the Statute of Edwarde the third. There be diuerſe other ſuch like caſes that maye be alledged and need were.

Throckmor.

I pray you my Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, call to your good remembraunce that in the ſelfe ſame caſe of the ſeale, Iuſtice Spilman, a graue and well learned man, ſince that time, woulde not cõdemn the offẽder, but did reproue that former iudgement by you laſt remẽbred, as erronious.

Stanforde.

If I had thought you had bene ſo well fur|niſhed with booke caſes, I woulde haue bene better prouided for you.

Throckmor.

I haue nothing but I lerned of you ſpecially M. Sergeant, & of others my maſters of ye law in the Parliament houſe, & therefore I may ſay with the Prophet

(Salutem ex inimicis noſtris.)

Southwell.

You haue a very good memorie.

The attorney

If the priſoner may auoyde his treaſons af|ter this maner, the Queenes ſuretie ſhall bee in great ieoperdy. For Iack Cade, the black ſmith, and diuerſe other traytors, ſometime alledging the law for them, ſomtime they ment no harme to the king, but againſt his Counſell, as Wiat, the Duke of Suffolke, and theſe did againſt the Spanyardes, when there was no Spanyardes within the realme. The Duke and his brethren did miſtake the lawe, as you doe, yet at length did confeſſe their ignorance and ſubmitted them ſelues. And ſo were you beſt to doe.

Throckmor.

As to Cade and the black Smith, I am not ſo well acquainted with their treaſons as you bee, but I haue red in the Chronicle, they were in the fielde with a force againſt the Prince, whereby a manifeſt acte did appeare. As to the Duke of Suffolkes doings, they appertaine not to mee. And though you woulde compare my ſpeache and talke againſt the Spanyardes, to the Dukes actes, who aſſembled a force in ar|mes, it is euident they differ much, I am ſorie to engreue any other mans doings, but it ſer|ueth me for a peece of my defence, and therefore I wiſhe yt no man ſhould gather euill of it, God forbid that words and acts be thus cõfounded.

Thattorney

Sir William Stanley vſed this ſhifte that the priſoner vſeth now, he ſayde he did not leuie warre againſt king Henrie the vij. but ſayde to the Duke of Buckingham, that in a good quar|rell he wold aid him with .v.C. men, and neuer|theleſſe Stanley was for thoſe words attain|ted, who as al ye worlde knoweth, had before ye time ſerued the King very faithfully and truly.

Throckmor.

I pray you maiſter Atturney doe not con|clude me by blinde contraries. Whether you al|ledge Stanleyes caſe trulye or no, I knowe not. But admitte it be as you ſaye, what dothe this proue againſt me? I promiſed no ayde to maiſter Wiat, nor to anye other. The Duke of Buckingham leuied warre agaynſte the King, with whom Stanley was confederate ſo to doe, as you ſaye.

Thattorney.

I pray you my Lords that be the Queenes Commiſſioners, ſuffer not the priſoner to vſe the Queenes learned Counſell thus, I was ne|uer interrupted thus in my life, nor I neuer knewe any thus ſuffered to talke, as this priſoner is ſuffered, ſome of vs will come no more at the barre, and we be thus handled.

Bromley.

Throckmorton you muſt ſuffer the Quenes learned Counſell to ſpeake, or elſe we muſt take order with you, you haue had leaue to talke at your pleaſure.

Hare

It is proued that you did talke with Wiat againſt the comming of the Spanyardes, and deuiſed to interrupt their arriuall, and you pro|miſed to doe what you coulde againſt them, wherevpon Wiat being encouraged by you, did leuie a force, and attempted warre againſt the Queenes royall perſon.

Throckmor.

It was no treaſon, nor no procurement of treaſon, to talke agaynſte the comming hy|ther of the Spanyardes, neyther it was EEBO page image 1751 treaſon for mee to ſaye, I woulde hynder their commyng hither as muche as I coulde, vnder|ſtanding me rightly as I meant it, yea though you would extende it to the worſte, it was but words, it was not treſon at this day as the law ſtandeth: and as for Wiats doing, they touche me nothing: for at his death when it was no tyme to report vntruly, he purged me.

Bromley.

By ſundrye caſes remembred heere by the Queenes learned counſell, as you haue hearde, that procurement which did appeare no other|wyſe but by words, and thoſe you would make nothing, hath bin of long tyme, and by ſundry well learned men in the Lawes adiudged trea|ſon. And therefore, youre procurement beeing ſo euidente as it is, we may lawfully ſay it was treaſon, bycauſe Wiat perfourmed a trayte|rous acte.

Throckmor.

As to the ſaid alledged forepreſidents againſt me, I haue recited as many for me, & I would you my L. chief iuſtice ſhuld incline your iudge|ments rather after the exãple of your honorable predeceſſors, Iuſtice Markã, and others, which did eſchewe corrupte iudgementes, iudging di|rectly and ſincerely, after the Law and the prin|ciples in the ſame, than after ſuch men as ſwar|uing from the truth, the maxime, and the Law, did iudge corruptely, maliciouſly, and affectio|nately.

Bromley.

Iuſtice Markham had reſon to warrant his doings: for it did appeare, a merchant of Lon|don was arraigned and ſlaunderouſly accuſed of treaſon for compaſſing & imagining ye kings death, he did ſay he would make his ſonne heire of the Crowne, and the merchant meant it of a houſe in Cheapeſide at the ſigne of the Crowne, but your caſe is not ſo.

Throckmor.

My caſe doeth differ I graunt, but ſpecially bicauſe I haue not ſuche a Iudge: yet there is an other cauſe to reſtrain theſe your ſtrange and extraordinarie conſtructions: That is to ſay, a Prouiſo in the latter ende of the ſtatute of Ed|warde the thirde, hauyng theſe wordes: Pro|uided alwayes, if anye other caſe of ſuppoſed Treaſon ſhall chaunce heereafter to come in queſtion or triall before any iuſtice, other than is in the ſayd ſtatute expreſſed, that then the Iu|ſtice ſhall forbeare to adiudge the ſayd caſe, vn|till it be ſhewed to the Parliament to trie whe|ther it ſhould be treaſon or felonie. Here you are reſtrained by expreſſe wordes to adiudge any caſe, that is not manifeſtly mentioned before, & vntill it be ſhewed to the Parliament.

[...]rtman.

That Prouiſo is vnderſtande of caſes that may come in trial which hath bin in vre, but the law hath always taken the procurer to be a prin+cipall offender.

[...]ders.

The lawe alwayes in caſes of treaſon dothe accoumpte all principalles and no acceſſaries as in other offences, and therfore a man offending in treaſon, eyther by couert acte or procurement, whervpon an open deede hath enſued, as in this caſe is adiudged by the lawe a principall tray|toure.

Throckmor.

You adiudge (mee thinke) procurement very hardly, beſydes the principall, and beſides the good Prouiſo, and beſydes the good example of your beſt and moſte godly learned predeceſſors, the Iudges of the Realme, as I haue partely declared; and notwithſtandyng thys grieuous racking and extending of this worde Procure|ment, I am not in the daunger of it, for it doth appere by no depoſition that I procured neyther one or other to attempt any acte.

Stanforde.

The Iurie haue to trye whether it bee ſo or no, let it weygh as it will.

Hare

I knowe no meane ſo apparant to try Pro|curement as by words, and that meane is pro|bable ynoughe agaynſt you, as well by youre owne confeſſion, as by other mennes Depo|ſitions.

Throckmor.

To talke of the Queenes maryage with the Prince of Spayne, and alſo the commyng hy|ther of the Spanyardes, is not to procure trea|ſon to be done: for then the whole Parliament houſe, I meane the common houſe didde pro|cure treaſon. But ſince you wyll make no diffe|rence betwixte wordes and actes, I praye you remember an Eſtatute made in my late Soue|raigne Lorde and maiſters tyme, Kyng Ed|ward the ſixth, whiche apparantly expreſſeth the difference. Theſe bee the woordes: Who ſo e|uer dothe compaſſe or imagine to depoſe the Kyng of his Royall eſtate by open preaching, expreſſe wordes or ſayings, ſhall for the fyrſt of|fence loſe and forfayte to the king all his & their goodes and cattailes, and alſo ſhal ſuffer impri|ſonmente of their bodyes at the Kings will and pleaſure. Whoſoeuer. &c. for the ſecond offence ſhall loſe and forfayte to the Kyng the whole iſ|ſues and profytes of all his or their landes, te|nementes, and other hereditamentes, benefices, Prebendes, and other Spirituall promotions. Who ſoeuer. &c. for the thirde offence, ſhall for terme or lyfe or lyues of ſuche offendour or of|fendors &c. and ſhall alſo forfeite to the Kyngs Maieſtie, all his or their goodes and cattailes, & ſuffer during his or their liues perpetuall im|priſonement of his or their bodies. But whoſo|euer &c. by writing, ciphering, or acte, ſhall for the firſte offence be adiudged a traitour, and ſuf|fer the paines of deathe. Here you may perceiue howe the whole realme and all your iudgemen|tes hathe beefore this vnderſtande wordes and actes, diuerſlye and apparantlye. And there|fore the Iudgementes of the Parliamente EEBO page image 1752 did aſſigne diuerſitie of puniſhmentes; bicauſe they woulde not confounde the true vnderſtan|ding of wordes and deedes, appointing for com|paſſing and imagining by worde, impriſon|ment: and for compaſſing and imagining by o|pen deede, paines of death.

Bromley.

It is agreed by the whole bench, that the pro|curer and the adherent be deemed alwayes tray|tors, when as a trayterous acte was commit|ted by anye one of the ſame conſpiracie: and there is apparant proofe of youre adhering to Wiat, both by your owne confeſſion and other wayes.

Throckmor:

Adhering and procuring bee not all one, for the ſtatute of Edwarde the thirde, doth ſpeake of adhering, but not of procuring, and yet adhering ought not be further extended, than to the Que|nes enimies within hir Realme, for ſo the ſta|tute doth limit the vnderſtanding. And Wiat was not the Queenes enimie, for hee was not ſo reputed when I talked with him laſt, and our ſpeach implyed no enmitie, neyther tended to anye treaſon, or procuring of treaſon: and therefore I pray you of the Iurie note, thoughe I argue the lawe, I alledge my innocencie, as the beſt part of my defence.

Hare.

Your adhering to the Queenes enimies within the Realme, is euidentlye proued: for Wiat was the Queenes enimie wythin the Realme, as the whole Realme knoweth it, and he hath confeſſed it, both at his arrainement and at his death.

Throckmor.

By your leaue, neither Wiat at his arreign|ment, nor at his death, did confeſſe that he was the Queenes enimie when I talked laſt with him, neyther he was reputed nor taken in xiiij. dayes after, vntill he aſſembled a force in armes, what time I was at your houſe maſter Ingle|fielde, where I learned the firſt intelligence of Wiats ſtirre. And I aſke you who doth depoſe that there paſſed anye maner of aduertiſement betwixt Wiat and mee after he had diſcouered his doings, and ſhewed himſelfe an enimie? if I had bene ſo diſpoſed, who did let mee that I did not repaire to Wiat, or to ſende to him, or to the Duke of Suffolke eyther, who was in myne owne countrey, and thither I might haue gone and conueyed my ſelfe with him, vnſuſpected for my departing homewards.

Inglefielde.

It is true that you were there at my houſe, accompanied with others your brethren, and to my knowledge, ignorant of theſe matters.

Bromley.

Throckmorton, you confeſſed you talked with Wiat and others againſt the comming of the Spanyards, and of the taking of the tower of London, wherevpon Wiat leuied a force of men againſt the Spanyardes he ſayde, and ſo you ſaye all: but in deede it was againſt the Queene, which he confeſſed at length, therefore Wiats actes doe proue you counſayler and pro|curer, howſoeuer you woulde auoyde the mat|ter.

Throckmor.

Me think you would conclude me with a mi|ſhapen argument in Logicke, and you will giue mee leaue, I will make another.

Stanforde.

The Iudges ſit not here to make diſputati|ons, but to declare the law, which hath bene ſuf|ficiently done, if you woulde conſider it.

Hare

You haue hearde reaſon and the lawe, if you will conceyue it.

Throckmor.

Oh mercifull God, oh eternall father, which ſeeſt all things, what maner of proceedings are theſe? to what purpoſe ſerueth the ſtatute of re|peale the laſt Parliament, where I hearde ſome of you here preſent, and diuerſe other of the Queenes learned counſayle, grieuouſlye inuey againſt the cruell and bloudie lawes of King Henrie the eyght, and againſt ſome lawes made in my late ſoueraigne Lorde and maiſters time, King Edwarde the ſixth, ſome termed them, Drugos lawes, whiche were written in bloude: ſome ſayde they were more intollerable than a|ny lawes that Dioniſius or any other tyraunt made. In concluſion, as many men, ſo manye bitter termes and names thoſe lawes had. And moreouer, the Preface of the ſame eſtatute doth recite, that for wordes onely, many great perſonages, and others of good behauiour, hath bene moſt cruelly caſt awaye by theſe foremer ſanguinolent thirſtie lawes, with many other ſuggeſtions for the repeale of the ſame. And now let vs put on indifferent eyes, and through|ly conſider with our ſelues, as you the Iudges handle the conſtructions of the Statute of Ed|warde the thirde, with your equitie and extenti|ons, whether we be not in much wors caſe now than we were when thoſe cruel lawes yoked vs. Theſe lawes albeit they were grieuous and cap|tious, yet they had the verie propertie of a lawe after S. Paules deſcription. For thoſe lawes did admoniſh vs, and diſcouer our ſinnes plain|ly vnto vs, and when a man is warned, hee is halfe armed. Theſe lawes, as they bee handled, be very baytes to catche vs, and onely prepared for the ſame, and no lawes: for at the firſt ſight they aſcertaine vs we be deliuered from our olde bondage, and by the late repeale the laſt Parlia|ment, we liue in more ſecuritie. But when it pleaſeth the higher powers to call any mannes lyfe and ſayings in queſtion, then there be con|ſtructions, interpretations, and extentions re|ſerued to the Iuſtices and Iudges equitie, that the partie triable, as I am nowe, ſhall finde him ſelfe in much worſe caſe than before when thoſe cruell lawes ſtoode in force. Thus our amende|ment is from Gods bleſſing into the warme EEBO page image 1753 ſunne: but I require you honeſt men whiche are to trie my life, conſider theſe opinions of my life, Iudges be rather agreeable to the time, than to the truth: for their iudgements be repugnant to their owne principle, repugnant to their godly and beſt learned predeceſſors opinions, repug|nant I ſay to the Prouiſo in the Statute of Re|peale made in the laſt Parliament.

The attorney

Maiſter Throckmorton qui [...] your ſelfe; and it ſhall be the better for you.

Throckmor.

Maiſter Attorney, I am not ſo vnquiet as you be, and yet one caſes are not alike: but bi|cauſe I am ſo tedious to you, and haue long troubled this preſence, it maye pleaſe my Lorde chiefe Iuſtice to repeate the euidence wherewith I am charged, and my aunſweres to all the obiections, if there be no other matter to laye a|gainſt me.

Bromley.

Then the chiefe Iuſtice remembred parti|cularly all the depoſitions and euidences giuen againſt the priſoner, and eyther for wants of good memorie, or good will, the priſoners aun|ſweres were in part not recited, wherevppon the priſoner craued indifferencie, and did helpe the Iudges olde memorie with his owne recitall.

[...]endall.

My maiſters of the Iurie, you haue to in|quire whether Sir Nicholas Throckmorton Knight, here priſoner at the barre, be guiltie of theſe treaſons, or any of them, whereof he hath bene indited and this daye arreigned, yea or no. And if you finde him guiltie, you ſhall enquire what landes, tenementes, goodes, and cattalles he had at the day of his treaſons committed, or at anye time ſince: and whether hee fledde for the treaſons or no, if you finde him not guiltie.

Throckmor.

Haue yo [...] ſayde what is to be ſayd?

Kendall.

Yea for this time.

Throckmor.

Then I pray you giue me leaue to ſpeake a fewe words to the Iurie. The weyght and gra|uitie of my cauſe hath greatly occaſioned me to trouble you here long, & therfore I minde not to intertain you here lõg, with any prolixe oration: you perceyue notwithſtanding this daye great contention betwixt the Iudges and the Quee|nes learned Counſayle on the one partie, and mee the poore and wofull priſoner on the other partie. The triall of our whole controuerſie, the triall of my innocencie, the triall of my lyfe, landes and goodes, and the deſtruction of my poſteritie for euer, doth reſt in your good iudge|ments. And albeit many this daye haue greatly inueyghed againſt mee, the finall determinati|on thereof is tranſferred onely to you: howe grieuous and horrible the ſhedding of innocents bloude is in the ſight of almightie God, I truſt you doe remember. Therefore take heede I ſaye for Chriſtes ſake, do not defile your conſciences with ſuch heynous and notable crimes, they bee grieuouſlye and terribl [...] puniſhed, as in this worlde and vale of miſerie vppon the childrens children to the thirde and fourth generation, and in the worlde to come with euerlaſting fire and damnation: lift vp your minds to God, and care not to muche for the worlde, looke not backe to the fleſhpots of Egypte, whiche will allure you from heauenly reſpectes, to worldlye ſecuritie, and can thereof neyther make you anye ſuretie. Beleeue I pray you, the Queene and hir magi|ſtrates be more delighted with fauourable equi|tie, than with raſhe crueltie. And in that yo [...] be al Citizens, I wil take my leaue of you with S. Paules farewell to the Epheſians Citizen [...] [...]lſo you be whome he tooke to recorde that he was pure from ſhedding any bloude, a ſpecial token, a doctrine left for your inſtruction, that euerye of you may waſhe his handes of innocents bloude [...] ſhedde, when you ſhall take your leaue of this wretched worlde. The holy ghoſt be amongſt you.

Sendall

Come hither Sergeaunt, take the Iurye with you, and ſuffer no man to come at them, but to be ordered as the lawe appointeth, vntill they be agreed vpon their verdit.

Throckmor.

It may pleaſe you my Lordes and maiſters which be Commiſſioners to giue order that no perſon haue acceſſe or conference with the Iurie, neither that any of the Queenes learned Coun|ſayle be ſuffered to repayre to them, or to talke with any of them, vntill they preſent themſelues here in open Court to publiſh their verdit.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the priſoners ſuite on this behalfe, the Benche gaue order that two ſergeauntes were ſworne to ſuffer no man to repaire to the Iurie, vntill they were agreed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the priſoner was by commandement of the Benche withdrawne from the barre, and the Court adiourned vntill three of the clocke at afternoone, at whiche houre the Commiſſioners returned to the Guilde hall, and there did tarie vntill the Iurie were agreed vpon the verdit. And aboute fiue of the clocke, their agreement being aduertiſed to the Commiſſioners, the ſayde pri|ſoner, Sir Nicholas Thorkmorton was again brought to the barre, where alſo the Iurie did repaire, and being demaunded whether they were agreed vpon their verdit, aunſwered vni|uerſally with one voyce, yea. Then it was aſked who ſhoulde ſpeake for them: they aunſwered Whetſton the foreman.

Sendall.

Nicholas Throckmorton knight, holde vp thy hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the priſoner did ſo vppon the ſum|mons.

Sendall.

You that bee of the Iurie, looke vppon the priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Iurie did as they were enioyned.

Sendall.

Howe ſaye you, is Maiſter Throckmorton Knight there priſoner at the barre, guiltie of the treaſons whereof hee hathe bin indited and ar|raigned in manner and forme, yea or no?

Whetſton,

No.

Sendall.

Howe ſay you, did he flie vpon them?

Whetſton:

No we finde no ſuche thing.

Throckmor.

I hadde forgotten to aunſwere that queſtion before: but you haue founde according to truth: and for the better warrantie of your dooings, vn|derſtande that I came to London, and ſo to the Queenes counſell vnbroughte, when I vnder|ſtoode they demaunded for mee: and yet I was almoſte an hundred miles hence, where if I had not preſumed vppon my truthe, I coulde haue withdrawen my ſelfe from catching.

Bromley.

Howe ſaye you the reſte of yee, is Whetſtons verdict all your verdicts?

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The whole Inqueſt anſwered yea.

Bromley.

Remember youre ſelues better, haue you con|ſidered ſubſtancially the whole euidence in ſorte as it was declared and recited, the matter dothe touche the Queenes highneſſe, and your ſelues alſo, take good heede what you doe.

Whetſton.

My Lorde, wee haue throughly conſidered the euidence laide agaynſte the priſoner, and his aunſweres to all theſe matters, and accordingly wee haue founde him not guiltie agreable to all our conſciences.

Bromley.

If you haue done well, it is the better for you.

Throckmor.

It is better to bee tried, than to liue ſuſpected. Bleſſed be the Lorde God of Iſraell, for he hath viſited and redeemed his people, and hathe raiſed vp a mightie ſaluation for vs in the houſe of his ſeruaunte Dauid. And it maye pleaſe you my Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, foraſmuche as I haue ben indited and arrained of ſundry treaſons, and haue according to the lawe put my triall to god and my countrey, that is to ſay, to theſe honeſt men whiche haue founde me not guiltie, I hum|bly beſeeche you to giue me ſuch benefite, acqui|tall and iudgement, as the lawe in this caſe doth appointe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the priſoner had ſaide theſe wordes the Commiſſioners conſulted togither.

Throckmor.

Maye it pleaſe you my Lorde chiefe Iuſtice to pronounce ſentence for my diſchardge.

Bromley.

Where as you doe aſke the benefite that the lawe in ſuche caſe dothe appointe, I will giue it you .vi [...]. That where you haue bene indited of ſundrye highe treaſons, and haue bene here this daye beefore the Queenes Commiſſioners and Iuſtices arreigned of the ſaide treaſons, where|vnto you haue pleaded not guyltye, and haue for triall therein putte youre ſelfe on God, and youre countrey, and they haue founde you not guiltie, the Courte doth award that you be cler|ly diſcharged paying your fees. Notwithſtan|dyng Mayſter Liuetenaunt take hym with you agayne, for there are other matters to chardge hym with.

Throckmor

It may pleaſe you my Lords and maſters of ye Quenes highnes priuie coũſel, to be on my be|halfe humble ſutors to hir Maieſtie, that like as the lawe this daye (God bee praiſed) hathe pur|ged mee of the treaſons wherewith I was moſt dangerouſly charged, ſo it might pleaſe hir excel|lent maieſtie to purge mee in hir priuate iudge|mente, and bothe forgyue and forgette my ouer raſhe boldeneſſe, that I vſed in talke of hir high|neſſe marriage with the prince of Spaine, mat|ters to farre aboue my capacitie, and I very vn|able to conſider the grauitie therof, a matter im|pertinent for mee a priuate perſon to talke of, which did appertain to hir highneſſe priuy coũſel to haue in deliberation, and if it ſhall pleaſe hir highneſſe of hir bountifull liberalitie, to remitte my former ouerſightes, I ſhall thinke my ſelfe happye for triall of the daunger that I haue this daye eſcaped, and maye thereby admoniſhe mee to eſchewe thinges aboue my reache, and alſo to inſtructe mee to deale with matters agreable to my vocation, and god ſaue the Queenes Ma|ieſtie and graunte the ſame long to raigne ouer vs, and the ſame Lorde bee praiſed for you the Magiſtrates, beefore whome I haue hadde my triall this daye indifferentlye by the Lawe, and you haue proceeded with mee accordinglye, and the grace of God bee amongſt you nowe and e|uer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was no aunſwere made by any of the benche to the priſoners ſute, but the Attorny did ſpeake theſe wordes.

The attorney

And it pleaſe you my Lordes, foraſmuche as it ſeemeth theſe men of the Iurie which haue ſtraungely acquite the priſoner of his treaſons whereof hee was indited, will forthwith departe the Courte, I praye you for the Queene, that they, and euerye of them maye bee bounde in a recognizance of fiue hundrethe pounde a peece to aunſwere to ſuch matters as they ſhall be char|ged with in the Queenes behalfe, whenſoeuer they ſhall be chardged or called.

Whetſton

I praye you my Lordes bee good vnto vs, and lette vs not bee moleſted for diſchardgyng our conſciences truelye, we bee poore marchant|men, and haue great chardge vpon our hands, and our lyuynges doe depende vppon our tra|uailes, therefore it maye pleaſe you to appoynte vs a certaine daye for our appearaunce, bycauſe, perhappes elſe ſome of vs maye bee in forreine parties aboute our buſineſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus much for Sir Nicholas Throckmor|tons arreignement, wherein is to be conſidered, that the repealing of certaine Statutes in the EEBO page image 1755 laſt Parliament, was the chiefe matter he had to alledge for his aduauntage, where as the re|pealing of the ſame ſtatutes, was ment not|withſtanding for an other purpoſe, as before you haue partly hearde, which ſtatutes, or the effect of the chiefe branches of them haue bene ſithence that time againe reuiued, as by the bookes of the ſtatutes it maye better appeare, to the whiche I referre the Reader.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxvij. of Aprill, the Lorde Thomas Graye, brother to the Duke of Suffolke, was beheaded at the tower hill, a proper gentleman, and one that had ſerued right valiantly both in Fraunce and Scotlande, in the dayes of the late kings Henrie and Edwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon Saterdaye the xxviij. of Aprill, Sir Iames a Croft, and maiſter Willyam Winter were brought from the tower to the Guilde hall in London, where Sir Iames Crofts was ar|reygned: but bicauſe the daye was farre ſpent, maiſter Winter was not arraigned, but caried backe againe to the tower with the ſayde Sir Iames a Croft.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William Tho+mas arreigned [...] condemnedWilliam Thomas, of whome mencion is made before in the hyſtorie of Sir Thomas Wiat, with certaine other, were arraigned and condemned for the conſpiring of the murther and killing of the Queene vpon the ſodaine, and for that offence, the ſayde Willyam Thomas was the xviij. daye of Maye, drawne, hanged, and quartered at Tiburne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ladie [...]lizabeth de|liuered out of [...]he tower.The xix. daye of Maye next following, the Ladie Elizabeth ſiſter to Queene Msrie, was deliuered out of the Tower, and committed to the cuſtodie of Sir Iohn Williams knight, af|terward Lorde Williams of Tame, by whom hir Grace was more courteouſly intreated than ſome woulde haue wiſhed. Wherefore ſhortlye after ſhee was committed to the manour of Woodſtocke, vnder the cuſtodie of Sir Henrie Beningfielde of Oxenboroughe in the countie of Norffolke, [...] Henrie Beningfielde [...]night. knight, at whoſe hands ſhe found not the like curteſie, who (as it is well knowne) vſed his office more like a Iaylor than a Gentle|man, and with ſuch rigour as was not meete to be ſhewed to ſuch an eſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here is to be noted, not ſo much the vn|ciuile nature of the man, as the ſingular lenitie and gracious clemencie of that gentle and ver|tuous Princeſſe, who afterwarde (as ſhall ap|peare) comming to the poſſeſſion of the Crowne as hir rightfull inheritance, was at that time ſo farre from reuenge of iniuries receyued, that whereas diuerſe Princes haue requited muche leſſe offences with loſſe of life, ſhe neuer touched him eyther with daunger of life, eyther loſſe of landes or goodes, nor neuer proceeded further than to diſcharge him of the Court, which ma|ny thought was the thing that pleaſed him beſt. At whoſe departing from hir preſence, ſhe vſed onely theſe wordes, or the like in ſenſe: God forgiue you that is paſt, and we doe, and if we haue any priſoner whome we would haue hard|ly handled and ſtraitly kept, then we will ſende for you.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxv. of May, the Earle of Deuonſhire was brought oute of the tower at three of the clocke in the morning, Sir Thomas Treſham knight, and maiſter Chamberlaine of Suffolk, with certaine of the Garde, being appointed to attende him vnto Frodinghey Caſtell in Nor|thamptonſhire, where hee was aſſigned to re|mayne vnder cuſtodie of the ſaide ſir Thomas Treſham and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xj. of Iune, the Lorde Iohn Grey, An. reg. 2. The Lorde Iohn Grey. bro|ther to the late D. of Suffolk, was arreigned at Weſtminſter in the Kings benche, and there condemned: but yet through the painefull tra|uayle and diligent ſuite of the Ladie Grey hys wife, his pardon was obteyned, & ſo he eſcaped with life, and was at length ſet at libertie, as af|ter it ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe in this meane while that theſe things thus paſſed here in England, the Prince of Spaine prepared for his hither comming, vn|to whome had bene ſent the Earle of Bedforde Lorde priuie ſeale, and the Lorde Fitzwaters, accompanied with diuerſe noble men and Gen|tlemen, who arriuing at the Corone in Gali|cia, were receyued very honourably. And foraſ|much as the Prince was then at Vale Dolido, diſtant from thence neare hande an hundreth leagues, they were deſired to ſtay there for their better eaſe, till hee might haue conuenient o|portunitie to repaire thither, which neuertheleſſe he coulde not do ſo ſoone as he pretended to haue deſire thereto, as well by reaſon of the ſickeneſſe of his ſiſter, the Princes Dowager of Portu|gall, as by other weightie affaires. But being at length ridde of ſuche encombers, and come into Galicia, the Engliſhe ambaſſadors mette him at Saint Iames de Compoſtella, and after hee had in preſence of a great number of Noble men and Gentlemen, there ratified the contract, and ſworne to obſerue the couenants, he depar|ted towardes Corone, where within a fewe dayes after hee embarked, and accompanied with the number of Cl. ſayle, directed his courſe towards Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Admirall hauing continuallye bene abroade on the ſeas for the ſpace of three moneths or more with a nauie of xxviij. ſhips & other veſſels, accompanied alſo with the Vice-admirall of the lowe Countries, that had vnder his gouernance xiiij. ſhippes of the Emperours, met with the ſayde Prince the xix. of Iulye, a|bout EEBO page image 1756 the Needles,The arriuall of the prince of Spaine. and from thence accompa|nied him vnto Southampton where he arriued the morowe after the xx. of Iulye, the Earle of Arundell Lorde Stewarde of the Queenes houſe, being ſent from hir to preſent to him the George, and the Garter of the order (of the which fellowſhip, he was at the laſt Chapiter holden by the Confreers choſen one of the com|panie) met him vpon the water, and at his com|ming to lande, preſented the ſayde George and Garter vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his landing he was receyued by the Lord Treaſurer, the Biſhop of Lincolne, the Lorde Saint Iohn, and others, by whom he was firſt conueyed to the Church, and from thence to his lodging.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After his landing, the Lorde Chaunceller accompanied with diuerſe Gentlemen, was ſent from the Queene to bidde him welcome on hir behalfe, and ſo was hee viſited by diuerſe noble perſonages whileſt he remayned at Southamp|ton, ſent thither for that purpoſe, and he on the other part, ſent diuerſe of his noble men to viſit hir maieſtie on his behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monday the xxiij. of Iuly, he departed from Southampton towardes Wincheſter, whither ſhee was the Saturdaye before remoued from Biſhops Waltham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He commeth to WincheſterOn the way he was accompanied, beſide the Noblemen and Gentlemen of his owne trayne, with the Marques of Wincheſter, the Earles of Arundell, Darbie, Worceter, Bedford, Rut|lande, Penbroke, Surrey, the Lordes Clinton, Cobham, Willoughbye, Darcie, Matrauers, Talbot, Strange, Fitzwarren, and North, with many other Noblemen and Gentlemen, and their traynes, to the number of two thou|ſande horſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his comming to the Churche in Win|cheſter, the Lorde Chauncelour accompanied with the Biſhops of Dureſme, Elye, London, Lincolne, Chicheſter, and diuerſe other Pre|lates, were readie to receiue him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he had made his prayers, he was con|ueyed to his lodging prepared for him in the Deanes houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene hir ſelfe was lodged in the Biſhops pallace, whither his highneſſe the next day came, and was receyued by hir in the hall, in moſt courteous and louing maner. And after ſuch ſalutatiõs and talke ended, as was thought conuenient for the time, he returned to his lod|ging, where hee continued all that night, and the next daye being the xxv. of Iuly, the mari|age was openly ſolemniſed.The mariage ſolemniſed. At the which were preſent, the Ambaſſadors of the Emperour the King of Romaynes, the King of Boheme, of Venice, Florence, Ferrare, and Sauoye, with certaine agents of other ſtates in Italy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As for the ſhotte of ordinaunce, the diuerſe kyndes of muſicke, the ſumptuous and coſtlye apparell, trappers, and other furniture, readye prouided againſt the receyuing of him, with o|ther ceremonies vſed aſwell about the mariage; as in other places where he was to be receyued, were ſurely ſuch, and euery thing done in ſuche good order, as better for ſuch a purpoſe, might not lightly be deuiſed.

The names of the Noble men that came ouer from Spaine with the Prince, were as followeth.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • The Duke of Alua.
  • The Duke of Medina celi.
  • The Admirall of Caſtilla.
  • The Marques of Bergues.
  • The Marques of Piſcara.
  • The Marques of Saria.
  • The Marques of Valli.
  • The Marques of Aguillar.
  • The Earle of Egmonde.
  • The Earle of Horne.
  • The Earle of Feria.
  • The Earle of Chinchon.
  • The Earle of Oliuares.
  • The Earle of Saldana.
  • The Earle of Modica.
  • The Earle of Fuenteſalida.
  • The Earle of Landriano.
  • The Earle of Caſtellar.
  • Don Ruigomes.
  • The Biſhop of Cuenca.
  • Don Iohn de Benauides. And diuerſe o|thers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe foraſmuch as ſome woulde hap|pily be deſirous to knowe the conditions of this memorable mariage betwixte theſe two highe Princes, the conſequence whereof might haue proued of ſo great importance, although by the Queenes deceaſe the effect was made voyde, I haue thought good to recite in briefe the chief ar|ticles thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt it was couenanted that he ſhoulde en|ioye the title and name of King, during the ma|trimonie, and ſhoulde ayde hir highneſſe being his wife, in the adminiſtration of hir Realmes and dominions: but yet he ſhoulde permit and ſuffer hir to haue the whole diſpoſition of all be|nefices, and offices, landes, reuenues, & fruites of the ſayde Realmes and dominions, and that the ſame ſhoulde be beſtowed vpon ſuch as were hir naturall borne ſubiectes, and that all mat|ters of the ſayd Realmes and dominions ſhould bee treated and mayned in the ſame tongues, wherein of old they haue ben wont to be treated.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1757That the Queene by vertue of the ſayde ma|riage ſhoulde bee admitted into the [...] of the Realmes and Dominions of the ſayde Prince of Spaine, as well ſuch as he nowe pre|ſently hath, as ſuche other alſo, as during the matrimonie may come to him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for hir dower, in caſe ſhee ouerliued him, ſhe was appointed to receyue yearely three ſcore thouſande pounde, after the value of fortie groates Flemmiſhe money the pounde, to be al|lotted vpon all the Realmes, landes, and Pa|trimoniall dominions of his father the Empe|rour, that is to ſaye, fortie thouſande pounde to be aſſigned vpon the Realmes of Spaine, Ca|ſtile, and Arragon, according to the cuſtome of thoſe Realmes. The other twentie thouſande poundes were appointed vpon the Dukedomes, Earledomes, and dominions of Brabant, Flan|ders, Henault, Hollande, and other patrimoni|all landes and inheritaunce of the ſayde Em|perour in the lowe Countries of Germanie, in like maner as the Ladie Margaret of Eng|lande, ſometime wife and widowe of the Lorde Charles, ſometime Duke of Burgongne, had and receyued of the ſame. And if anye parcell or parcels thereof be alienated, then in lieu thereof, other landes ſhoulde bee in due forme aſſigned forth for hir to enioy, lying neare to the reſidue of hir dower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The iſſue that ſhoulde chaunce to come of this mariage, touching the right of the mothers inheritance in the realme of Englande, and the other Realmes and dominions depending of the ſame, aſwell the males as females, ſhoulde ſucceede in them, according to the lawes, ſta|tutes, and cuſtomes of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And as touching the landes that the ſayde Prince of Spaine ſhall leaue behinde him: firſt there ſhoulde bee reſerued vnto his eldeſt ſonne the Lord Charles of Auſtrich, infant of Spaine, and to the children and heyres of him deſcen|ding, as well females as males, all and ſingu|lar their rights, which to the ſayde Prince doe eyther then, or thereafter ſhuld belong, or ſhould at any time be deuolued to him in the Realmes of Spaine, of bothe the Sicilles, in the Duke|dome of Millaine, and other landes and domi|nions in Lumbardie and Italie, whiche neuer|theleſſe ſhall be burdened and charged with the foreſayde dower of fortie thouſande pounde. And if it fortuned the ſayde Lorde Charles to die, and the iſſue of his bodie to ſayle, then the eldeſt ſonne of this matrimonie ſhould ſucceede, and be admitted vnto the ſayde right, according to the nature, lawes, and cuſtomes of thoſe Realmes and dominions. The ſame eldeſt ſonne ſhoulde alſo ſucceede in all the Duke|domes, Earledomes, Dominions, and patri|moniall landes belonging vnto the ſayde Em|perour father to the ſayde Prince of Spaine, as well in Burgongne, as in the lowe countries, in the Dukedomes of Brabant, Luxenburgh, Gelderland, Zutphane, Burgongne, Frezeland, in the counties of Flaunders, A [...]thoys, Holland, Zelande, Naniure, and the lande beyonde the Iſles, and all other whatſoeuer therevnto be|longing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But if the ſayde Lord Charles, or they that ſhoulde come of him, remayne in life, and that there be any male childe by this matrimonie, the ſayde Lorde Charles and his deſcendentes ſhoulde then bee excluded from the ſayde landes and patrimoniall dominions of the lowe coun|tries, and of Burgongne, and the ſame ſhoulde diſcende vnto the ſayde eldeſt ſonne borne of this matrimonie. And to the other children borne thereof, as well males as females, a conuenient portion and dower ſhoulde bee allotted in the Realme of Englande, and Dominions depen|ding of the ſame, and in the ſayde landes and patrimoniall dominions of the lowe countries, and neyther the eldeſt ſonne of this matrimonie, nor the ſonnes begotten in the ſame, ſhould pre|tende anye right in the Realme of Spaine, or the dominions of the ſame, and reſerued to the ſayde Lorde Charles the infant, otherwiſe than by their fathers and Grandfathers diſpo|ſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, if it fortune no iſſue male to bee borne of this matrimonie, but onely females, in that caſe, the eldeſt female ſhoulde with full right ſucceede in the ſayde landes and domini|ons of the lowe Countries, ſo as neuertheleſſe ſhe being minded to chooſe to huſbande any no|ble manne not borne in Englande, or in the lowe Countries, without conſent of the ſayde Lorde Charles the infant, in that caſe the right of the ſucceſſion ſhoulde remayne to the ſayde Lorde Charles, in the ſayde dominions of the lowe Countries, Burgongne, and their appur|tenances. And yet neuertheleſſe in that caſe, both ſhe and the other daughters alſo deſcending of this matrimonie, ſhall bee endowed of their fa|thers landes and poſſeſſions aſwell in Spaine, as in the lowe countries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for want of the ſayde Lorde Charles, and iſſue of him, and none but daughters re|mayning of this mariage, the eldeſt daughter in that caſe ſhoulde ſucceede, not onelye in the landes of the lowe Countries, but alſo in the Realmes of Spaine, Englande, and the reſt, after the nature, lawes, and cuſtomes of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith was a Prouiſo accorded, that what ſoeuer he or ſhe ſhoulde bee that ſhoulde ſucceede in them, they ſhoulde leaue to euery of the ſayde EEBO page image 1758 Realmes, landes, and Dominions, whole and entire their priuiledges, rightes, and cuſtomes, and gouerne the ſame by the naturall borne of the ſame Realmes, Dominions, and landes. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, that betweene the ſayde Emperor, the Prince and his ſucceſſors, their Realmes, and the ſayde Queene, it was concluded, that from thenceforth there ſhoulde bee an intire and ſincere fraternitie, vnitie, and moſt ſtraite con|federacie for euer. &c. ſo as they ſhoulde mu|tuallye ayde one another in all things, accor|ding to the ſtrength, forme, and effecte of the later treatie of a ſtreite amitie, bearing date at Weſtminſter, in the yeare 1542. the declaration of whiche treatie, beareth date at Vtreight the xvj. of Ianuarie, in the yeare 1546.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In another treatiſe were theſe articles follo|wing compriſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt, that the Prince of Spaine ſhoulde not promote, admitte, or receyue to any office, ad|miniſtration, or benefice in the Realme of Englande, or Dominions to the ſame belon|ging, any ſtraunger, or perſons not borne vnder the ſubiection of the ſaide Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That he ſhoulde receyue into his houſholde and Courte, Gentlemen and yeomen of the ſayde Realme of Englande, in a conuenient number, eſteeming, interteyning, and nouri|ſhing them as his proper ſubiectes, and bring none with him in his retinue, that will doe a|ny wrong to the ſubiectes of the ſayde Realme, and if they doe, hee to correcte them with con|digne puniſhment, and to ſee them expelled his Courte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That hee ſhall doe nothing whereby anye thing bee innouated in the ſtate and righte, eyther publicke or priuate, or in the lawes and cuſtomes of the ſayde Realme of Englande, or the dominions therevnto belonging. But ſhall keepe to all eſtates and orders, their rights and priuiledges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That he ſhall not leade awaye the Queene oute of the borders of hir Graces Realme, vn|leſſe ſhe hir ſelfe deſire it, or carie the children that maye bee borne of this matrimonie, out of the ſame realme, vnleſſe it be otherwiſe thought good by the conſent and agreement of the No|bilitie of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in caſe no children being left, the ſayde Queene do die before him, he ſhall not chalenge anye righte at all in the ſayde kingdome, but without impediment ſhall permit the ſucceſſi|on thereof to come vnto them, to whome it ſhall belong, by the right and lawes of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that hee ſhall not beare nor carye ouer oute of the ſayde Realme, the iewels and precious things of eſtimation. Neyther ſhall he alienate or doe away any whit of the appur|tenances of the ſayde Realme of Englande, or ſuffer anye parte of them to bee vſurped by his ſubiectes, or anye other: But ſhall ſee, that all and ſingular places of the Realme, and ſpeci|allye the fortes and frontiers of the ſame, bee faithfully kept and preſerued to the vſe and pro|fite of the ſayde Realme, and by the naturall borne of the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He ſhall not ſuffer any ſhyppe, gunnes, or|dinaunces whatſoeuer of warre or defence, to be remoued or conueyed out of the ſame realme, but ſhall contrariwiſe cauſe them diligently to be kept, and vewed when neede requireth, and ſhall ſo prouide that the ſame maye be alwayes readye in their ſtrength and force for defence of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, the Realme of Englande by occaſion of this matrimonie, ſhall not directly nor indi|rectly bee intangled with the warre that is be|tweene the Emperour, father to the ſayde Prince of Spayne, and Henrie the Frenche King, but he the ſayde Prince, as muche as in him maye lie, on the behalfe of the ſayde realme of Englande, ſhall ſee the peace betweene the ſayde Realmes of Fraunce and Englande ob|ſerued, and ſhall giue no cauſe of any breach, by which couenant the later treatiſe of a ſtrayte a|mitie, ſhoulde not bee in anye poynt derogated, but the ſame ſtill to remayne in the foremer force. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne where wee left. At the time of the ſolemnization of the foreſayde ma|riage holden at Wincheſter, as before yee haue hearde, the Emperours ambaſſadours beyng preſent, openlye pronounced, that in conſide|ration of that mariage, the Emperour had gi|uen and graunted to the ſayde Prince hys ſonne, the Kingdome of Naples, Hieruſalem, with diuerſe other ſeates and ſeigniories.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſolemnitie of that marriage ended, the King of Heraultes called Garter, openlye in the Churche, in the preſence of the King, the Queene, the Lordes as well of Englande as Spayne, and all the people being pre|ſente, ſolemnelye proclaymed the Tytle and ſtyle of thoſe twoo Princes, as follo|weth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Philip and Marie by the grace of God,Their title. King and Queene of Englande, Fraunce, Naples, Hieruſalem, and Irelande, Defenders of the fayth, Princes of Spayne, and Scicilie, Arche|dukes of Auſtriche, Dukes of Millayne, Bur|gundie, and Brabant, Counties of Haſpurge, Flaunders, and Tyroll.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Proclamation being ended, the trum|pettes blewe, and the King and the Queene EEBO page image 1759 came forthe of the Churche hande in hande, and two ſwords borne before them, and ſo returned to their pallace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And aſſoone as the feaſting and ſolemnitie of the ſaide marriage was ended, the King and Queene departed from Wincheſter, and by ea|ſie iourneyes came to Windſore caſtell, where the v. of Auguſt being Sundaye,King Philip [...]led at Windſore. hee was ſtal|led according to the order of the Garter, and there kept Saint Georges feaſt himſelfe in hys royall eſtate, and the Earle of Suſſex was alſo the ſame time ſtalled in the order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The vij. of Auguſte was made a generall huntyng with a toyle rayſed of foure or fiue myles in lengthe, ſo that many a Deare that day was brought to the quarrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xj. of Auguſt they remoued to Riche|monde, and from thence the xxvij. of the ſame moueth by water they came to London, lan|ding at the Biſhop of Wincheſters houſe, tho|rowe which they paſſed both into Southwarke Parke, and ſo to Suffolke place, where they lodged that night, and the next daye being Sa|terday and the xix. of Auguſt, they being accom|panied with a great number of Nobles and gen|tlemen, roade from thence ouer the bridge, and paſſed thorough London vnto Weſtminſter, the Citie being beautified with faire and ſump|tuous pageantes, and hanged with riche and coſtly ſilkes, and clothes of golde and ſiluer, in moſt royall wiſe.

At their paſſing ouer the bridge, there was ſhot ſuch a peale of artillerie off from the tower, as had not bene hearde a greater in many yeares before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In September, the Duke of Norffolke de|parted this life at Fremingham caſtell in Nor|folke, and there was honourably buried among his anceſtors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon Friday the xxvj. of October, thoſe ho|neſt men that had bene of maiſter Throckmor. queſt, being in number eyght (for the other foure were deliuered oute of priſon, for that they ſub|mitted themſelues, and ſaide they had offended like weaklings, not conſidering truth to be truth, but of force for feare ſaid ſo) theſe eyght men I ſay (whereof maſter Emanuell Lucar, and ma|ſter Whetſtone, were chiefe) were called before the Counſell in the ſtarre Chamber, where they affirmed that they had done all things in that matter according to their knowledge, and with good conſciences, euen as they ſhould aunſwere before God at the day of iudgemẽt. Where ma|ſter Lucar ſaid openly before all the Lordes that they had done in the matter like honeſt men, and true and faithfull ſubiectes, and therefore they humbly beſought my L. Chancelor and the o|ther Lords, to be meanes to the King & Quenes maieſties, that they might be diſcharged and ſet at libertie: and ſaid that they were all contented to ſubmit themſelues to their Maieſties, ſauing & reſeruing their truth, conſciences & honeſties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lords taking their words in maruey|lous euill part, iudged them worthie to paye ex|cluſiue [...]. Some ſayde they were worthie to pay M. lb a peece. Other ſayde that Lucar and Whetſtone were worthie to pay a M. markes a peece, and the reſt v.C. lb a peece. In concluſi|on, ſentence was giuen by the L. Chauncelour, that they ſhould pay a M. markes a pece, he that payde leaſt, and that they ſhould go to priſon a|gaine, and there remaine till further order were taken for their puniſhment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xxx. of October being Tueſdaye,The Lorde Iohn Grey ſee at libertie. the L. Iohn Grey was deliuered out of the tower, and ſet at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon Saterdaye the x. of Nouember, the Sherifes of London had commaundement to take an inuentorie of euery one of their goodes, whiche were of maiſter Throckmortons queſt, and to ſeale vppe their doores, which was done the ſame daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maiſter Whetſtone and maiſter Lucar, and maiſter Kighley, were adiudged to paye two thouſand pounds a peece, & the reſt a M. markes a peece, to be paid within one fortnight after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From this paymente were exempted thoſe foure which confeſſed a fault,M. Foxe. and therevpon had ſubmitted themſelues, whoſe names are theſe: maſter Loe, maſter Pointer, maſter Beſwicke, and maſter Cater.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The xij. of Nouember being Mondaye, the Parliament begã at Weſtminſter, to the begin|ning whereof both the King and Queene roade in their Parliament roabes, hauing two ſwords borne before them. The Earle of Pembroke bare his ſworde, and the Earle of Weſtmerland bare the Queenes. They had two Cappes of maintenance likewiſe borne before them: wherof the Earle of Arũdell bare the one, and the Earle of Shreweſburie the other. During this Parlia|ment, Cardinall Poole landed at Douer vppon Wedneſday, being the xxj. of Nouember, who being receyued with muche honour in all other countries through which he had paſſed, was re|ceyued here at the firſt, with no great ſhewe, for the cauſes aboue mentioned. The ſame daye on the whiche he arriued, an acte paſſed in the Par|liament houſe, for his reſtitution in blud, vtterly repealing (as falſe and moſt ſlaunderous) ye acte made againſt him in K. Hẽrie ye viij. his time. And on the next day being Thurſday & the xxij. of Nouember, the King and Queene both came to the Parliament houſe to giue their royall aſ|ſent and to eſtabliſhe this acte againſt his com|ming. On Saterday the xxiiij. of Nouember, EEBO page image 1760 he came to the Court, and after went to Lam|beth where his lodging was prepared.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Wedneſdaye following in the after|noone, he came into the Parliament houſe, being at that preſent kept in the great Chamber of the Courte of Whyte hall, for that the Queene by reaſon of ſickeneſſe was not able to go abroade, (where the King and Queene ſitting vnder the clothe of eſtate, and the Cardinall ſitting on the right hande, with all the other eſtates of the Realme being preſent) and the Knightes and Burgeſſes of the Common houſe being alſo called thither, the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter be|ing Lorde Chauncellour, ſpake in this ma|ner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The wordes of the biſhop of Wincheſter.My Lordes of the vpper houſe, and you my maiſters of the nether houſe, here is pre|ſent the right reuerende Father in God, my Lorde Cardinall Poole Legate à Latere, come from the Apoſtolike ſea of Rome, as ambaſſa|dour to the King and Queenes Maieſties, vp|pon one of the weyghtieſt cauſes that euer hap|pened in this Realme, and which appertayneth to the glorie of God, and your vniuerſall bene|fite, the which ambaſſade, their Maieſties plea|ſure is, to be ſignified vnto you all by his owne mouth, truſting that you will receyue and ac|cept it in as beneuolent and thankfull wiſe, as their Highneſſe haue done, and that you wyll giue attentiue and inclinable eares vnto hys Grace, who is nowe readye to declare the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So ſoone as the Lord Chancelor had ended his tale,Grafton. the Cardinall began & made a long and ſolemne oration, the which for ſhortneſſe ſake I haue collected into theſe fewe articles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The effect of the Cardinals oration.Firſt hee yeelded moſte heartie thankes to the King and Quene: and next vnto the whole Parliament, that of a man exiled and bani|ſhed from this Common weale, they had reſto|red him agayne to bee a member of the ſame, and to the honour of his houſe and familie, and of a man hauing no place, neyther here nor elſe where, within the Realme, to haue admit|ted him into a place where to ſpeake, and to bee hearde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Secondly, that his eſpeciall comming was for the reſtitution of this Realme to the aunci|cient eſtate, and to declare that the ſea Apoſto|like hath a ſpeciall care of this Realme aboue all other, and chieflye for that this Iſlande firſt of all other prouinces of Europe, receiued the light of Chriſtes religion from the ſea of Rome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thirdlye, hee exhorted, that thoughe the realme had ſwarued from the catholike vnitie, yt yet being better informed, we ought to returne into the boſome of the Churche, moſte open to receyue all penitents. For the perſuaſion wher|of he brought a number of olde examples what perill and hurte hath happened vnto them that haue ſwarued and gone from the Churche of Rome, namely Greece and Germanie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fourthlye, howe muche wee are bounde to God for the King and Queenes Maieſties, and howe miraculouſlye God had ſaued and defended our Queene from hi [...] enimies in moſt daungerous times, and alſo that hee hath pro|uided to ioyne with hir in mariage ſuch a no|ble Prince as King Philip was, and one of his owne religion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fiftly, he exhorted them all to obedience of theſe two Princes, and to call vppon God for iſſue to be had betweene them, adding that king Philips father the Emperour, had among o|ther Princes trauayled moſt for the reſtitution of the peace and vnitie of the Churche. But [...] almightie God ſayde vnto Dauid, thoughe hee had a mynde and will to builde his Temple, yet bicauſe he had ſhedde bloude, he ſhoulde not buylde it, but his ſonne Solomon ſhoulde buylde it. And ſo bicauſe the Emperour [...]the hadde ſo manye warres, and ſhedde ſo muche bloude, therefore he coulde not attaine to bring perfecte peace to the Churche. But truly (ſayde hee) this gracious Prince King Philippe his ſonne, as I conceyue, is appointed of God to it, conſidering nowe the calling of him to bee ioyned with ſo Catholike a Princeſſe, as is the Queene of this Realme, one withoute all doubte, ſente likewiſe of God, for the reſto|ring of the ſayde Realme to the vnitie of the Churche, from whence it hathe erred and gone aſtraye, as it dothe and maye manifeſtlye ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sixtlye, hee proteſted that his Commiſſion was not to preiudice anye perſon: for he came not to deſtroye, but to buylde: hee came to re|concile, and not to condemne: hee came not to compell, but to call agayne: hee came not to call anye thing in queſtion alreadye done: but his Commiſſion was of grace and clemen|cie to all ſuche as woulde receyue it. For touchynge all matters paſte, and done, they ſhoulde bee caſte into the ſea of Forget|fulneſſe, and neuer more to bee thoughte vp|pon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finallye (ſayde hee) the meane whereby to receyue this highe benefite, is firſt to reuoke and repeale all ſuche lawes as are impedimentes, blockes, and barres, to this moſte gracious re|conciliation. For like as hee himſelfe hadde no place to ſpeake there before ſuche lawes were abrogated and remoued, as ſtoode in hys waye, euen ſo they coulde not receyue the Grace offered frome the ſea Apoſtolicke, vntyll theſe lyke impedimentes of lawes EEBO page image 1761 made agaynſt the ſea of Rome, were vtterly a|boliſhed and repealed. And ſo in concluſion ad|uertiſed them, firſte for the glorie of God, and nexte for the conſeruation and ſuretie of the welth, and quietneſſe of the whole Realme, that they ſhoulde earneſtly trauayle therein, and that then he would make them participant of the be|nefite of his commiſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day the whole Courte of Parlia|ment drewe out the forme of a ſupplication, and the nexte daye following, when the King and Queene, and the Cardinall, with all the No|bles and Commons were aſſembled agayne in the great chamber of the Whyte hall afore|ſayde, the Biſhop of Wincheſter there declared what the Parliament had determined concer|ning the Cardinals requeſt; [...]pplication [...]ted to [...] all [...], by the [...]rliament. and then offered to the King and Queene the ſaid ſupplication, the copie whereof followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We the Lordrs Spirituall and Temporal, and Commons in this preſent Parliament aſ|ſembled, repreſenting the whole bodie of the Realme of Englande and dominions of the ſame, in the name of our ſelues particularly, and alſo of the ſayde bodie vniuerſally, offer thys oure moſt humble ſupplication to youre maie|ſties, to this ende and effect, that the ſame by youre gracious interceſſion and meane maye be exhibited to the moſt reuerende Father in God the Lorde Cardinall Poole Legate, ſent ſpeci|ally hither from our moſt holy father Pope Iu|lye the thirde, and the ſea Apoſtolike of Rome: Wherein we doe declare our ſelues verye ſorie & repentant of the long ſchiſme and diſobedience happening in this Realme, and ye dominions of the ſame, agaynſte the ſea Apoſtolike, eyther by making, agreeing, or executing of any lawes, ordinaunces or commaundementes againſt the Primacie of the ſame ſea, or otherwiſe doing or ſpeaking that might impugne or preiudice the ſame. Offering oure ſelues, and promiſing by this our ſupplicatiõ, that for a token and know|ledge of our ſayde repentance, we be and ſhall be euer readie, vnder, and with the authorities of your maieſties, to the vttermoſte of our power to doe that ſhall lye in vs, for the abrogation and repealing of al the ſaide lawes & ordinances made and enacted to the preiudice of the ſea A|poſtolicke, aſwell for our ſelues, as for the whole bodie whome we repreſent. Wherevpon moſte humbly wee beſeeche your maieſtie, as perſons vndefiled in offence of his bodie towardes the ſayd ſea, which neuertheleſſe God by his proui|dence hath made ſubiect to you, ſo to ſette forthe this our humble ſuite, as we the rather by youre interceſſion, may obtaine from the ſea Apoſto|like by the ſayde moſte reuerende father, as well particularly as generally, Abſolution, Releaſe, and Diſcharge from all daungers of ſuche cen|ſures and ſentences as by the lawes of the Church we be fallen into: And that we may as children repentant, be receyued into the boſome and vnitie of Chriſtes Church, ſo as this noble Realme, with all the members thereof, maye in this vnitie and perfect obedience to the ſea Apo|ſtolike, and Popes for the time being, ſerue God and your maieſties, to the furtherance and ad|uauncement of his honor and glorie. Amen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſupplication being firſt openly red, the ſame was by the Chauncelor deliuered to the King and Queene, with petition to them. to exhibite the ſame to the Lorde Cardinall. And the King and Queene ryſing out of their ſeates, and doing reuerence to the Cardinall, did deli|uer the ſame vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinall perceyuing the effect thereof to anſwere to his expectation, did receiue it moſt gladly at their Maieſties hands. And then af|ter that hee had in fewe wordes giuen thankes vnto God, and declared what great cauſe hee had to reioyce aboue all others, that his cõming from Rome into Englande, had taken ſuche moſt happie ſucceſſe, then hee cauſed his Com|miſſion to be reade (whereby it might appeare he had authoritie from the Pope to abſolue thẽ) which Commiſſion was verye long and large. And that being done, and all the Parliamente on their knees, this Cardinall, by the Popes authoritie, gaue them abſolution in maner fol|lowing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Our Lorde Ieſus Chriſt whiche with his moſt precious bloude hath redemed and waſhed vs from all our ſinnes and iniquities,An abſolution pronounced by Cardinall Poole to the Parliament houſe. that hee might purchaſe vnto himſelfe a glorious ſpouſe without ſpot or wrinkle, and whome the father hath appointed heade ouer all his Churche: Hee by his mercie abſolue you. And wee by the A|poſtolike authoritie giuen vnto vs by the moſte holye Lorde Pope Iulius the thirde (his Vice|gerent in earth) doe abſolue and deliuer you, and euery of you, with the whole Realme, and the Dominions thereof, from all hereſie and ſchiſme, and from all and euerye iudgementes, cenſures and paines for that cauſe incurred. And alſo wee doe reſtore you agayne to the vnitie of oure mother the holye Churche, as in oure let|ters of Commiſſion more plainelye ſhall ap|peare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this generall abſolution receyued, the King and the Queene, and all the Lords, with the reſt, went into the Kings chappell, and there ſang Te deum with great ioy and gladneſſe, for this newe reconciliation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The reporte of this with great ſpeede flewe to Rome, as well by the French Kings letters, as alſo by the Cardinalles. Wherevppon the EEBO page image 1762 Pope cauſed ſolemne Proceſſions to bee made in Rome, namely one, wherein he himſelfe with all hys Cardinals were preſent, paſſing with as great ſolemnitie and pomp as might be, gyuing [figure appears here on page 1762] thankes to God with greate ioy, for the conuer|ſion of England to his Churche. At what time alſo, hee not a little commended the diligence of Cardinall Poole, and the deuotion of the Kyng and Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on Chriſtmas euen next following, hee ſet forth by hys Bulles a generall pardon to all ſuche as did reioyce in the ſame reconciliation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyght and twentith of Nouember nexte following, it was commonly reported, that the Queene was quicke with childe, and therefore commaundemente was gyuen by Edmonde Bonner then Byſhoppe of London (and as it was ſayde, not withoute the commaundement of the Counſell) that there ſhoulde bee made in moſt ſolemne manner one generall Proceſſion in London, wherein the Maior, and all the companyes of the Citie were in theyr liueries, at whoſe returne to the Churche of Poules, there was ſong very ſolemnely Te Deum for ioy thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſecond daye of December beeing Son|day. Cardinall Poole came to Poules Churche in London with great pomp, hauing borne be|fore hym a Croſſe, two pillers, and two pol|laxes of ſiluer, and was there ſolemnely recey|ued by the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter, Chancel|loure of Englande, who mette hym with Pro|ceſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſhortly after, Kyng Philippe came from Weſtminſter by lande, beeyng accom|panyed with a greate number of hys Nobles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the ſame day, the Byſhoppe of Win|cheſter preached at Poules Croſſe [...], in the whyche Sermon hee declared, that the Kyng and Queene hadde reſtored the Pope to hys ryghte of primacie, and that the three eſtates aſſembled in Parliamente, repreſentyng the whole bodye of the Realme, hadde ſubmitted themſelues to hys holyneſſe, and to his ſucceſ|ſors for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in the ſame alſo, hee greately prayſed the Cardinall, and ſette forth the paſſing hygh authoritie that hee hadde from the Sea of Rome with muche other glorious matter, in the commendation of the Churche of Rome, whyche hee called the Sea Apoſtolike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Sermon beeyng ended, the Kyng and the Cardinall rydyng togyther, returned to White Hall, and the Kyng hadde his ſworde borne before hym, and the Cardinall had onely hys Croſſe and no more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeauen and twentith daye of the ſayde moneth, Emanuell Philiberte Earle of Sauoy and Prince of Piemount came into Englande, accompanyed with dyuers other Lordes and Gentlemen ſtraungers, who were receyued at Graues ende by the Earle of Bedforde Lorde priuie ſeale, and conueyd by water through London bridge to White Hall, where the King and Queene thẽ lay, and the ninth of Ianuary next following, ye Prince of Orange was in like maner receiued at Graues end, and from thence conueid to the Court, being at White Hall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon Wedneſday the [...]2. of December, fiue of ye eight men which lay in the Fleete, that had paſſed vpõ ſir Nicholas Throckmortons triall, were diſcharged & ſet at libertie vpon their fyne paid, which was two C. and twentie lb a peece. The other three put vp a ſupplicatiõ, therin de|claring yt their goodes did not amount to ye ſũme of ye which they were appointed to pay & ſo vpõ yt declaration, paying .60. lb a peece, wer deliuered out of priſon, on S. Thomas day before Chriſt|mas, EEBO page image 1763 being the one and twentith of December.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two and twentith of the ſame moneth, the Parliamente (whyche beganne the two and twentith of Nouember before) was diſſolued, wherein among other Actes paſſed there, the ſta|tute Ex officio, and other lawes made for pu|niſhment of Hereſies were reuiued. But chiefe|ly, the Popes moſt liberall Bull of diſpenſation of Abbey lande was there confirmed, muche to the contentation of manye, who not withoute cauſe, ſuſpected by thys new vnion, to loſe ſome peece of their late purchaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1555Vpon Friday the eyghtenth of Ianuary, all the Counſell wente vnto the Tower, and there the ſame day diſcharged and ſette at libertie all the priſoners of the Tower, or the more parte of them,Priſoners de| [...]red. namely, the late Duke of Northum|berlandes ſonnes, the Lordes Ambroſe, Ro|berte and Henrye. Alſo, Sir Andrewe Dud|ley, Sir Iames Croftes, Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, Sir Iohn Rogers, Sir Ni|cholas Arnolde, Sir George Harper, Sir Ed|warde Warner, Sir William Sentlow, Sir Gawen Carewe, William Gibbes Eſquier, Cutbert Vaughan, and dyuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer aboute thys ſeaſon, dyuers learned men beeyng apprehended, and in priſon for matters of Religion, were broughte before the Byſhoppes of Wincheſter and London, and o|ther the Byſhoppes and Commiſſioners ap|poynted therefore, who vppon the conſtante ſtandyng of the ſayde learned men in their opi|nions, whyche they hadde taken vppon them to mainteine, as grounded vppon the true worde of God, as they proteſted, proceeded in iudge|mente agaynſte them, and ſo diuers of them were brente at London in Smithfielde, and in dyuers other places, as in the Booke of Monu|ments ye may reade.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In February next folowing, Doctor Thirle|by Byſhoppe of Ely, and Anthony Lord Mon|tagewe, with a very honorable traine of Gentle|men and others, rode forth of the Citie of Lon|don toward Rome as Ambaſſadors, ſente from the King and Queene, to confirme this newe reconciliation to the Pope.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

William Fe| [...]erſton, alias [...]eſtable a [...], nameth [...]ſelfe King [...]ward the [...].

[...] Stow.

A yong ſtripling, whoſe name was William Fetherſton, a Millers ſonne, aboute the age of eyghtene yeares, named and bruted himſelfe to bee King Edwarde the ſixth, whereof when the Queene and the counſayle hearde, they cauſed with all diligence enquirie to be made for hym, ſo that hee was apprehended in Southwarke, or as other haue, at Eltham in Kent the tenth of May, & brought before the Counſaile at Hamp|ton Court, and there examined. And it was de|maunded of him why hee ſo named himſelfe, to the whyche he counterfeyting a manner of ſim|plicitie, or rather frenſie, woulde make no direct aunſwere, but prayed pardon, for hee wiſt not what hee ſayde, affirmyng farther, that hee was counſayled ſo to ſaye, and to take vpon him the name, whereof hee accuſed certayne perſons, but hys talke was not found true, wherefore hee was committed to the Marſhalſea, as a luna|tike foole.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the eyght and twentith daye of May nexte following, the aforeſayde counterfeyte Prince was broughte in a carte from the Mar|ſhalſea through the Citie of London, with a pa|per ouer hys head, wherein was written, that he named hymſelfe Kyng Edward.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And from thence was conueyd to Weſtmin|ſter, beeyng ledde rounde aboute the Hall, and ſhewed to all the people there: and afterwarde taken out of the Carte and ſtripped, and then whipped rounde aboute the Palace at the ſame Cartes tayle, and withoute more puniſhment, was diſcharged, and ſet at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the nexte yeare following, for that hee had ſpredde abroade that King Edwarde was aliue, and that he had ſpoken with him, hee was agayne apprehended, and arraigned of hygh treaſon, whereof beeyng condemned, he ſhortly after was drawen to Tiborne, and there hanged and quartered the thirtenth of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About thys tyme, Edward Courtney,The Lorde Courtney go|eth ouer into Italy. Earle of Deuonſhire, of whome before yee haue heard, howe hee was appoynted to remayne at Fo| [...]ringhey vnder ſafe cuſtody, at length was ſette at libertie, came to the Courte, and gote licence to paſſe the Seas, wente into Italy, where ſhortly after he ſickened, and dyed within foure|teene dayes after hys ſickneſſe fyrſte tooke hym: he was honorably buryed in Padway.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys Courtney was the onely ſonne and heyre of Henrye, Marques of Exeter, Couſin Germayne to King Henrye the eight, as is ſaid before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the ſaide King and hee were deſcended of two ſiſters, Elizabeth and Katherine, two of the daughters of Kyng Edwarde the fourth, whych propinquitie of bloud notwithſtandyng, the ſayde Marques, for poyntes of treaſon layde againſt hym, ſuffered at the Tower hil, the thir|tith yeare of the raigne of King Henry the eight, to the greate doloure of the moſt of the ſubiectes of thys Realme, who for hys ſundry vertues, bare him greate fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whoſe death, this yong Gentleman hys ſonne, beeyng yet a childe, was committed pri|ſoner to the Tower, where hee remayned vntyll the beginning of the raigne of thys Queene Mary (as before you haue hearde.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys Gentleman as it appeared, was borne to bee a Priſoner, for from twelue yeares EEBO page image 1764 of age vnto thirtie, hee hadde ſcarce two yeares libertie, within the whiche time hee dyed, and obteyned quiet, whiche in his life he could neuer haue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadors ſent to treate a peace be|tweene the Frenche king and the Em|peroure.In the moneth of May nexte followyng, Cardinall Poole, who hadde bin a great labou|rer for peace betwene the French Kyng and the Emperour, beeyng accompanyed with Steuen Gardiner Byſhop of Wincheſter, and Chan|cellor of Englande, the Earle of Arundell Lorde Stewarde, and the Lorde Paget, were ſent by the Kyng and Queene ouer the Sea to Calais, and from thence went to the Towne of Marke, where they mette with the Ambaſ|ſadours of the Emperoure and the Frenche Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From the Emperoure were ſente the By|ſhoppe of Arras, with other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From the Frenche King was ſente the Car|dinall of Loraine, & the Conneſtable of France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys treatie, Cardinall Poole ſate as pre|ſident and Vmpiere in the name of the Queene of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This peace was greatly laboured, where at the firſte, there was muche hope, but in the ende nothing was concluded, wherefore the ſeuen|tenth day of Iune, thys aſſembly was diſſol|ued, and the Engliſh Ambaſſadors returned a|gayne into Englande.

An. reg. 3. In the beginning of September .1555. Kyng Philip went ouer into Flanders to the Empe|rour hys father.

A greate flood encreaſed by rayne.And in the moneth of October nexte follo|wing, fell ſo greate a rayne, that the abundance thereof cauſed the Thames to ſwell ſo hygh, that for the ſpace of foure or fyue dayes, the Boates and Barges rowed ouer all Sainte Georges fielde, and the water roſe ſo hygh at Weſtminſter, that lykewiſe a boate myghte haue bin rowed from the one ende of the Hall to the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Commiſsio|ners ſent to Oxforde.About this time, the Byſhoppes of Lincolne, Glouceſter, and Briſtow, were ſent in commiſ|ſion to Oxford by the Popes authoritie, to ex|amine Ridley and Latimer, vpon certayne ar|ticles by them Preached, whiche if they woulde not recant, and conſente to the Popes doctrine, then hadde they power to proceede to ſentence agaynſte them as Heretikes, and to committe them ouer to the ſecular power.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thoſe two Doctors neuertheleſſe ſtoode con|ſtantly to that whyche they hadde taught, and woulde not reuoke, for whyche cauſe, they were condemned, and after burned in the Towne ditche at Oxforde, the ſixtenth daye of Octo|ber.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the tyme of whoſe examination, bycauſe the Byſhoppes aforeſayde declared themſelues to bee the Popes Commiſſioners, neyther Rid|ley nor Latimer woulde doe them anye reue|rence, but kepte theyr cappes on theyr heads, wherefore they were ſharpelye rebuked by the Byſhoppe of Lincolne, and one of the officers was commaunded to take off theyr cappes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of theſe menne, and the manner of theyr deathe, yee may reade at large in the Booke of the Monuments of the Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The one and twentith of October,A Parliament. a Par|liamente was holden at Weſtminſter, in the whyche amongſt other thyngs the Queene bee|ing perſwaded by the Cardinall (and other of hir Cleargie) that ſhee coulde not proſper, ſo long as ſhee kepte in hir handes any poſſeſſions of the Churche, dyd frankely and freely reſigne and render vnto them all thoſe reuenewes ec|cleſiaſticall, whych by the authoritie of Parlia|ment, in the tyme of Kyng Henrye, hadde bin annexed to the Crowne, called the fyrſt frutes and tenthes of all Byſhoprickes, benefices, and Eccleſiaſticall promotions. The reſignation whereof, was a greate diminution of the reue|newes of the Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duryng the tyme of this Parliament,The death of Stephen Gard|ner Byſhop of Wincheſter. Ste|phen Gardiner Byſhoppe of Wincheſter, and Chancellor of Englande, dyed at hys houſe called Wincheſter place, beſyde Saint Marye Queries in Southwarke, the ninth day of No|uember, whoſe corps was ſhortly after ſolemne|ly from thence conueyd to hys Churche of Wincheſter, and there buryed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After whoſe deathe,The Archby|ſhop of Yorke Nicholas Heathe Archebyſhoppe of Yorke, was preferred by the Queene to the office of the Chauncel|loure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the moneth of Marche nexte following,1556 there was in manner no other talke, but of the greate preparation that was made for the Queenes lying in Childbed, who hadde alrea|dye taken vppe hir chamber, and ſundry Ladies and Gentlewomen were placed about hir in e|uerye office of the Court. In ſo muche, that all the Courte was full of Midwiues, Nurſſes, and Rockers, and this talke continued almoſt halfe a yeare, and was affirmed true by ſome of hir Phiſitions, and other perſons about hir. In ſo muche, that dyuers were puniſhed for ſaying the contrary.

And moreouer, commaundemente was gy|uen in all Churches for Proceſſion, with ſup|plications and prayers to bee made to Almigh|tie God, for hir ſafe deliuerie. Yea and dyuers prayers were ſpecially made for that purpoſe.

And the ſayde rumor continued ſo long,A rumor that Queene Mar [...] was deliuered of a Prince. that at the laſt, reporte was made, that ſhee was delyuered of a Prince, and for ioye thereof, Belles were roong, and Bonefiers EEBO page image 1765 made, not only in the Citie of London, but alſo in ſundrie places of the Realme, but in the ende, all proued cleane contrarie, and the ioy and ex|pectatiõ of the people vtterly fruſtrate: for ſhort|ly it was fully certified (almoſt to all men) that the Queene was as then neyther deliuered of childe, nor after was in hope to haue any.

Of this the people ſpake diuerſly.

Some ſayde, that the rumor of the Queenes conception was ſpredde for a policie.

Some affirmed that ſhe was with childe, but it miſcaried.

Some other ſayd, that ſhee was deceiued by a Timpany, or other lyke diſeaſe, whereby ſhee thoughte ſhee was with childe, and was not. But what the troth was, I referre the reporte thereof to other that know more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute thys tyme, Brookes Byſhoppe of Glouceſter, was by the Cardinall ſente downe as Commiſſioner from the Pope to Oxforde, there to ſy [...]e vppon the examination of Tho|mas Cranmer, Archebyſhoppe of Caunterbu|rie, in ſuche things as ſhoulde bee layde to hys charge by Iohn Story, and Thomas Martin, Doctors in the lawes, ſent ſpecially in commiſ|ſion from the Queene. At which time, the ſayde Archebyſhoppe makyng lowe obeyſance to them that ſate in the Queenes name, ſhewed no token of reuerence to the Byſhoppe that was the Popes commiſſioner,Thomas Crã| [...] Archby| [...]op of Can| [...]bury con| [...]ned. who neuertheleſſe pro|ceeded againſte hym as Iudge, and conuicted hym of Hereſie. According to the whiche ſen|tence, the one and twentith day of Marche next followyng, hee was diſgraded by Edmonde Bonner and Thomas Thirleby, Byſhoppes of London and Ely, ſente downe for that pur|poſe, and hee was burned in the ſame place where Ridley and Latimer before hadde ſuf|fered. [...] brent.

[figure appears here on page 1765]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before hys deathe, by the perſwaſion of a Spaniſhe Frier, named Frier Iohn, a reader of Diuinitie in Oxforde, and by the counſayle of certayne other that putte him in hope of life and pardon, hee ſubſcribed to a recantation, wherein he ſubmitted hymſelfe wholly to the Churche of Rome, and continued in the ſame mind to out|warde appearance, vntill hee was broughte out of priſon, to goe to the fire. Afore whoſe execu|tion, a Sermon was made by Doctor Cole, Deane of Poules, in Saint Maries Churche in Oxforde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in the ende of hys Sermon, the ſayde Doctor Cole prayed the people to en|cline their eares to ſuche things as the ſayde Cranmer woulde declare vnto them by hys owne mouth, for (ſaith hee) hee is a man verye repentaunte, and will heere before you all re|uoke hys errors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neuertheleſſe, hee dyd cleane contrarye; and with manye teares proteſted [...] that hee had ſubſcribed to the ſayde recantation agaynſte hys conſcience, onely for feare of deathe, and hope of lyfe (whyche ſeemed to bee true) for when hee came to the ſtake, and the fyre kyn|dled, hee putte hys ryghte hande into the fyre, and helde it there a good ſpace, ſaying, that the ſame hande ſhoulde fyrſte burne, bycauſe it held the penne to ſubſcribe agaynſte hys Lorde God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after the deathe of the ſayde Byſhoppe Cranmer,Cardinall Poole made Archbyſhop of Canterbury Cardinall Poole was made Archebyſhoppe of Caunterburye, who duryng the lyfe of the other, woulde neuer be conſecrated Archebyſhoppe. Who ſo deſireth to ſee more of thys matter, maye ſee the ſame at large in the Booke of the Monumentes of the Churche,Perſecution for religion. where you ſhall alſo fynde that about thys tyme many were in trouble for Re|ligion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyght and twentith daye of the afore|ſayde moneth of Marche,Newgate ſet on fire. by the negligence of the keepers mayde of the gaole of Newgate in London, who lefte a Candle where a greate deale of Strawe was, the ſame was ſette on fyre, and brente all the tymber worke on the Northe ſyde of the ſayd gate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Sommer nexte followyng, was a newe conſpiracie broughte to lyghte, whyche was,A conſpiracy. to haue raiſed warre in the Realme agaynſt the Queene, for mayntenaunce whereof, theyr fyrſte enterpriſe was to haue robbed the trea|ſurie of the Queenes Exchequer at Weſt|minſter, as it fell out afterwardes in proofe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The vtterer of whyche conſpiracie was one White, who at the beginning was made priuie to the ſame, wherevpon dyuers of the conſpira|cie, namely, Henrye Peckham, Danyell, De|thicke, Vdall, Throckmorton, and Captayne Stanton, were apprehended, and dyuers other EEBO page image 1766 fled into Fraunce. Moreouer, Sir Anthony Kingſton knight was accuſed and apprehended for the ſame,Sir Anthony Kingſton de|parteth thys lyfe. Execution. and dyed in the way comming to London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyght and twentith of Aprill, Throck|morton and Richarde Veale, were drawen to Tiborne, and there hanged and quartred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nintenth of May, Stanton was like|wiſe executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ro. Greene.The eyght of Iune, Roſſey, Dedike and Be|dell ſuffered at Tiborne for the ſame offence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Stow.The eyghtenth of Iune, one Sands, yonger ſon to the Lord Sands, was executed at Saint Thomas Waterings, for a robberie commit|ted by him and others to the value of three M. pound.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeuen and twentith of Iune, eleuen men and two women, were hadde out of Newgate, and in three cartes conueyd to Stratford the bowe, where for Religion, they were brente to aſhes.

[figure appears here on page 1766]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 4. The eight of Iuly, in the beginning of thys fourth yeare of ye Queenes raigne, Henry Peck|ham and Iohn Danyell were executed,Execution. and af|ter they were dead, were headed on the Tower hill: theyr bodyes were buryed in Barking Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the hote burning feuers and o|ther ſtraunge diſeaſes which began the yeare be|fore,Great deathe. conſumed much people in all parts of En|glande, but namely, of moſt auntient and graue men, ſo that in London, betwene the twentith of October, and the laſt of December, there dyed ſeauen Aldermen, whoſe names were Henrye Heardſon, Sir Richard Dobbes late Maior, ſir William Larſton late Maior, Sir Henrye Hoblethorne late Maior, Sir Iohn Champ|neis late Maior, Sir Iohn Aileph late Sheriffe, and Sir Iohn Greſſam late Maior.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute this time came to London an Am|baſſador to the Queene from the Emperoure of Cathai, Moſcouia, and Ruſſelande,

An Ambaſſa|dor out of Muſcouia.

1557

who was honorably receiued by the Merchants of Lon|don, hauing trade in thoſe Countreys, who bare all hys coſtes and charges from the tyme of his entrie into Englande out of Scotlande (for thither by tempeſt of weather he was driuẽ, and there forced to land.) And after hys meſſage and Ambaſſade done to the Queene, hee departed a|gayne with three fayre Shyppes from Graueſ|ende into hys Countrey, when hee had remay|ned heere by the ſpace of two monethes and more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo aboute thys tyme, the Lorde Sturton, for a verye ſhamefull and wretched murther committed by hym vppon two Gentlemen, the father and the ſonne, of the ſurnames of Har|gill, beeyng hys neere neighbors, was appre|hended and committed to the Tower of Lon|don.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And although the Queene ſeemed to fauour hym muche, as one profeſſing the Catholyke Religion, yet when ſhee vnderſtoode the trueth of hys vile deede, ſhee abhorred hym, and com|maunded that hee ſhoulde be vſed accordyng to Iuſtice: wherefore ſhortly after, he was brought to Weſtminſter and there araigned and founde giltie, and hadde iudgemente as a murtherer to be hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And for the ſame fact were lykewiſe condem|ned foure of his ſeruantes, and the ſeconde daye of Marche nexte following, the ſayde Lorde with hys ſayde ſeruauntes, were conueyde by the Queenes guarde from the Tower of Lon|don through the Citie, hee hauyng hys armes pinioned at hys backe, and hys legges bounde vnder the Horſe bellie, and ſo caryed to Saliſ|bury, where the ſixth daye of Marche nexte, hee was hanged in the market place,The Lorde Stutton han|ged. and his foure ſeruauntes were hanged in the Countrey, neere vnto the place where the murther was commit|ted.

Thys yeare for the more parte,A great deart [...] and after great plenty [...] there was in Englande a greate dearthe, namely of corne: for Wheate and Rye were commonly ſolde for fyue ſhillings and ſyxe ſhilings a buſſhell, and in ſome places at hygher prices. But in the later ende of the yeare toward Harueſt, the price fell ſo muche, and ſpecially after newe corne was come into the Barne, that within leſſe ſpace than eyghte weekes, from ſyxe Shyl|lyngs, it fell to ſyxteene pence a buſſhell, and leſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys preſente moneth of Marche,The returne of K. Philipp [...] into England [...] Kyng Philippe, who a long ſeaſon hadde bin in Flan|ders to take poſſeſſion and gouernemente of the lowe Countreys as is aforeſayde, did nowe re|turne into England, and paſſed through Lon|don, beeyng accompanyed with the Queene, EEBO page image 1767 and diuers nobles of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The foure and twentith of Aprill, Thomas Stafford, ſeconde ſonne to the Lord Stafforde with other, to the number of two and thirtie per|ſons, comming forthe of France by Sea, ar|riued at Scarbarrough in Yorkeſhire, where they tooke the Caſtell, and helde the ſame two dayes, and then were taken without effuſion of bloud.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayde Stafford and Richard Sanders, otherwiſe called Captayne Sanders, with three or foure others, of the which one was a French man, were ſente vp to London, and there com|mitted to priſon in the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſaid Stafford and four others, were ar|raigned and condemned, wherevpon, the eyghte and twentith of May, beeyng Fridaye, the ſaid Stafforde was beheaded on the Tower hill, and on the morrowe three of his compa|nye, as Strelley, Bradford, and Proctor, were drawen from the Tower to Tiborne, and there executed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their heads were ſette ouer the bridge, and theyr quarters ouer the gates aboute the ſame Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captaine Sanders had hys pardon, and ſo eſcaped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fyrſte of May, Thomas Percye was made Knyghte and after Lorde, and on the next daye hee was created Earle of Northumber|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene gaue to him all the landes whych had bin his auncetors remaining at that time in hir handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys ſeaſon, although the Frenche Kyng (as was ſayd) was verye loth to haue warres wyth Englande, yet the Queene tangling hir ſelfe contrarye to promiſe in hir huſbands quar|rell, ſente a defyance to the Frenche Kyng, by Clarenceaux Kyng of armes, who comming to the Citie of Remes where the ſayde King then lay, declared the ſame vnto hym the ſeuenth of Iune, being the Monday in Whitſon weeke, on the whyche daye, Garter and Norrey Kyng of armes, accompanyed with other Herraultes, and alſo with the Lorde Maior, and certayne of the Aldermen of the Citie of Londõ, by ſounde of three Trumpettes,Queene Ma| [...] proclay| [...]eth open [...]e with the French King. that rode before them, pro|claymed open warre agaynſt the ſayde Frenche Kyng, fyrſte in Cheape ſyde, and after in other partes of the Citie, where cuſtomarily ſuche Proclamations are made, the Sheriffes ſtyll ridyng wyth the Herraultes, tyll they hadde made an ende, although the Lorde Maior brake off in Cheape ſyde, and went to Saynte Peters to heare ſeruice, and after to Poules, where according to the vſage then, hee wente a Proceſſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Philippe bycauſe of the warres to|wardes, betwixte him and the Frenche Kyng, the ſixth of Iuly paſſed ouer the Calais, and ſo into Flaunders, where on that ſyde the Seas hee made greate prouiſion for thoſe warres, at whyche tyme, there was greate talke among the common people, muttering that the Kyng makyng ſmall accompt of the Queene, ſoughte occaſions to be abſent from hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neuertheleſſe, ſhe ſhortly after cauſed an ar|my of a thouſand horſemen, and four thouſande footemen, with two thouſande pioners, to bee tranſported ouer to hys ayde, vnder the leading of dyuers of the nobilitie, and other valiãt Cap|taynes, whoſe names partly followe.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • The Earle of Pembroke, Captayne gene|rall.
  • Sir Anthony Browne, Vicount Monta|gewe, Lieutenaunte generall vnder the ſayde Earle.
  • The Lorde Grey of Wilton Lorde Mar|ſhall.
  • The Earle of Rutlande, generall of the Horſemen.
  • The Lorde Clinton, nowe Earle of Lin|colne, colonell of the footemen.
  • The Lorde Ruſſell, nowe Earle of Bed|forde.
  • The Lorde Robert Dudley, now Earle of Leiceſter, maiſter of the ordinance.
  • The Lord Thomas Howard.
  • Sir William Weſt, nowe Lorde de la Ware.
  • Sir Edwarde Windeſore, after Lorde Windeſore.
  • The Lord Bray.
  • Sir Edmonde Bridges, Lorde Chan|dos.
  • The Lord Ambroſe Dudley, now Earle of Warwike.
  • The Lord Henry Dudley.
  • Edward Randoll Eſquier, Sergeant ma|ior.
  • Maiſter Whiteman, Treaſorer of the ar|mye.
  • Edward Chamberlayne Eſquier, Captaine of the pioners.
  • Sir Richard Legh, trenchmaiſter.
  • Iohn Hiegate Eſquier, Prouoſt Mar|ſhall.
  • Thomas Heruy Eſquier, Muſter Mai|ſter.
  • Sir Peter Carew.
  • Sir William Courtney.
  • Sir Giles Stranguiſh.
  • Sir Tho. Finche. M. of the Camp, & other EEBO page image 1768 nobles, Knightes, and Gentlemen of righte ap|proued valiance, although diuers of them were ſuſpected to be Proteſtantes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fiftenth of Iuly, the Lady Anne of Cleue departed thys life at Chelſey, and was hono|rably buryed at Weſtminſter the fifth of Au|guſt, a Lady of righte commendable regarde, courteous, gentle, a good houſekeeper, and verye bountifull to hir ſeruauntes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyghtenth of Auguſt, was a ſolemne obſequie celebrate in the Churche of Sainte Paule in London, for Iohn Kyng of Portin|gale, who departed thys lyfe in Iulye laſt paſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Treaſorer was chiefe mour|ner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes army beeyng tranſported o|uer to Calais (as before yee haue hearde) mar|ched to ioyne with Kyng Philippes power, the whyche already beeyng aſſembled, hadde inua|ded the Frenche confynes, and beeing come be|fore Sainte Quintines, planted a ſtrong ſiege before that Towne, to the reſcue whereof, the Frenche Kyng ſente a greate armye, bothe of Horſemerme and footemen, vnder the leadyng of the Conneſtable of Fraunce,Fifteene or ſixteene thou|ſand footemẽ, and a three or four thouſand horſemen. whiche armye conſiſted of aboute nyne hundred men at armes, with as manye lyghte horſemen, ſeauen or eight hundred Reiſters, two and twentie enſignes of Lanſquenetz, and ſixteene enſignes of Frenche footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They hadde alſo wyth them fiftene peeces of greate artillerie, to witte, ſixe double Can|nons, foure long culuerings, the reſidue ba|ſterd culueryngs, and other peeces of ſmaller molde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Conneſtable thus guarded, vppon S. Laurence daye, whyche is the tenth of Auguſt, approched the Towne, meaning to putte into the ſame ſuccours of more Souldyers, wyth Dandelot the Admirals brother, that was with|in the Towne not furniſhed with ſuche a gar|riſon as was thoughte expedient for the defence thereof agaynſte ſuche a power as Kyng Philip hadde prepared againſt it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Sauoy, and other Captaynes of the army that lay at ſiege before the Towne, aduertiſed of the Conneſtables commyng to|wards them, aſſembled the moſt parte of theyr horſemen togither, and with all ſpeede made to|wards a paſſage diſtant from the place wher the French army ſtoode houering, aboute a two En|gliſhe myles, and beeyng gote ouer, they deui|ded themſelues into ryghte troupes of horſemẽ, led by the Erles of Aygmond, Horne, Mauſ|field, the Dukes of Brunſwike and others, bee|ing in all to the number of fyue thouſand menne of armes beſyde the Swart Rutters and lyghte horſemen, whych gaue ſuche a furious and cruell charge vpon the Frenchmen, that they not able [figure appears here on page 1768] to reſiſt the ſame, were altogither defeated, and theyr battayles as well horſemen as footemen putte to flyghte, whereof Kyng Philip hauyng knowledge, purſued them with all his force, in whiche purſute, there were ſlayne of the French|men a greate number, the chiefe whereof were theſe that follow. Iohn of Bourbon Duke of Anghien, the Vicount of Turaine, the eldeſt ſon of Roch du Mayne, the Lorde of Chandenier. with a greate number of other Gentlemen that bare armes in the fielde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ther wer takẽ theſe priſoners following.

  • The Duke of Montmorencie Coneſtable of Fraunce,Priſoners of name. hurt with an Harquebuze ſhotte in the haunch.
  • The Duke of Mountpencer,Theſe nine were Knight [...] of the order. hurte in the heade.
  • The Duke of Longueville.
  • EEBO page image 1769The Marſhall of Saint Andrewes.
  • The Lorde Lewes, brother to the Duke of Mantoa.
  • Monſieur de Vaſſe.
  • The Baron of Curton.
  • Monſieur de la Roche du Maine.
  • The Reingraue Coronell of the Almaines.
  • Moreouer the Counte de Roche Foucault.
  • Monſieur d' Obigny
  • Monſieur de Meru. Sonnes to the Coneſtable.
  • Monſieur de Montbrun. Sonnes to the Coneſtable.
  • Monſieur de Biron. Sonnes to the Coneſtable.
  • Monſieur de la Chapelle de Biron.
  • Monſieur de Saint Heran.
Beſide many other Gentlemen and Captaines of good account and eſtimation. Yet there eſca|ped the more part of the French horſemen, and many of theyr footmen with certain of their cap|tains of honor, as the duke of Neuers, the Prince of Conde, brother to the king of Nauerre. The Erle of Montmorencie, eldeſt ſonne to the Co|neſtable, the erle of Sancerre, Monſier de Bur|dillon, and other of the Barons of France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within two or three dayes after this ouer|throw, King Philip with the Engliſh armie vn|der the gouernment of the Erle of Pembroke, and others, came to the ſiege afore S. Quintines, and ſo was the ſiege greatly reenforced, and on the .xxvij. of Auguſt by the ſpeciall ayde and helpe of the Engliſhmen, the Towne of Saint Quin|tine was taken. For when the other Souldiours after diuerſe aſſaultes were repulſed and gaue o|uer, the Engliſh men of a ſtoute courage gaue a newe onſet, by reaſon whereof the towne was taken. And in rewarde of their well doing, King Phillip graunted them the ſaccage of the ſayde towne. But the Swart Rutters which keepe no rule when they be ſtrongeſt, ſet vpon the Engliſh+men, in taking of the ſpoyle, and killed a greate number of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This grudge was with much difficultie ap|peaſed, and men thought that if the Engliſhmen being much fewer in nũber had not bin oppreſſed with the multitude of the other, that it woulde haue growne to a great ſlaughter on both parts. At the aſſault the Lorde Henrie Dudley, [...]e L. Henrie Dudley ſlaine. yongeſt ſonne to the Duke of Northumberlande was ſlaine with the ſhotte of a great peece, as he ſtou|ped vpon his approch to the wall, and ſtayed to rippe his Hoſe ouer the knee, thereby to haue bene the more apt and nymble to the aſſault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the winning of this towne, newes in poſt were brought into England to the Queene, who cauſed general Proceſſions to be made, and Te Deum to be ſung, giuing all laude and prayſe to almightie God for this great victorie. And in the ſtreetes of euerie Citie and Towne of the Realme were made Bonefires with greate re|ioyſing: which ſodaine ſhort gladneſſe, turned verie ſhortly after to great long ſorrow. For if ought were woon by the hauing of Saint Quin|tines. England gat nothing at all, for the gaine thereof came onely to King Philip. But the loſſe of Calais, Hammes and Guiſnes, with all the Countrey on that ſide the Sea (which followed ſoone after) was ſuche a buffet to Englande, as happened not in more than an hundred yeare be|fore, and a diſhonor wherewith this realme ſhall be blotted, vntill God ſhall giue power to redub it with ſome like requitall to the French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Doctor Weſton being (as you haue heard be|fore) Prolocutor of the Connocation houſe,Doctor Weſton. was at this time in diſpleaſure with Cardinall Poole, and other Biſhops, bycauſe he was vnwilling to reſigne his Deanerie of Weſtminſter to the Queene, whoſe purpoſe was to place there (as in olde time before) the Religion of Monks, whom in deede he fauoured not, although in all other things he ſtoode with the Church of Rome. Ne|uertheleſſe, by verye importune ſuyte, or rather compulſion, he with his Colledges reſigned the Deanrie of Weſtminſter. In recõpence where|of he was made Deane of Windſore, where not long after he was taken in adulterie, and for that fact was by the Cardinall depriued of all his ſpi|rituall liuings, from whoſe ſentence he appealed to the court of Rome. For the folowing of which appeale he fought ſecretly to depart the realme. But he was apprehended by the way, and com|mitted to the tower of London, where he remay|ned priſoner, vntill (by the death of Queene Ma|rie) Queene Elizabeth came to the Crowne, by whome he was ſet at libertie and forthwith fell ſicke and died.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The common talke was, that if hee had not ſo ſodainly dyed, he would haue diſcloſed the pur|poſe of the chiefe of the Cleargie, meaning the Cardinall, whiche was to haue taken vp King Henries bodie at Windſore, and to haue burnt it as many thought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirtith of Nouember, being Saint An|drewes day, in the fore noone, the Queene came from Saint Iames to hir palaice at Weſt min|ſter, where ſhe hearde Maſſe, at the whiche, Sir Thomas Treſſham Knight receyued the order of the Croſſe, and was inſtituted Lord of Saint Iohns of Ieruſalem in England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this tyme, although there was open ho|ſtilitie and warre betwene England and France,Calais not fur|niſhed with a ſufficient nũ|ber of men. yet contrarie to the common cuſtome afore vſed, the towne of Calais and the fortes there aboutes were not ſupplyed with anye newe accrewes of Souldiers, but rather withdrawne from thence, and diſcharged, which negligence was not vn|knowne to the enimy, who long before had prac|tiſed the winning of the ſayd towne and country.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1770The French king therefore being ſharplye nettled with the late loſſe of Saint Quintines, and a great peece of his Countrey adioyning, and deſirous of reuenge, thought it not meete to let ſlip this occaſion, but rather to aduance the ſame with all expedition, according to the plot layd by the Coneſtable afore hande: the king yet neuer|theleſſe hauing an armie in a readines (although the Conneſtable were nowe priſoner, and there|fore could not be preſent himſelf) to employ wher moſt aduantage ſhould appeare, determined with al ſpeed to put in proufe the enterprice of Calais,The Duke of Guiſe with a great armie commeth to|ward Calais. which long and many tymes before was purpo|ſed vpon, as it was well knowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This practiſe was not ſecrete, but that the Deputies of Calais, and Guiſnes had ſome in|telligence therof, and infourmed the Queene and hir counſaile accordingly, as well by letters, as by ſufficient Meſſengers: for not onely Iohn Hiefield maiſter of the ordinaunce was ſent from thence to giue aduertiſement of the French kings purpoſe, and to haue a ſupplie of things neceſſarie for the mounting of the great Artillerie whereof he had charge, but alſo ſir Raufe Chamberleyne, Captain of the Caſtell, was likewiſe ſent to giue the like aduertiſement, who returned not paſt two or three dayes before the Duke of Guiſe came thither with the armie. And ſo eyther by wil|ful negligence, or lacke of credite by the Queenes Counſaile here, this great caſe was ſo ſlenderly regarded, that no prouiſion of defence was made, vntill it was ſomewhat too late.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The Duke of Guiſe beeing generall of the French armie, proceeded in this enterpriſe wyth maruellous ſpeede and no leſſe policie. For ap|proching the Engliſh frontier vnder color to vit|taile Bollongne and Arde, hee entred the ſame vpon a ſodaine on Newyeares day,1558 a ſorie little plot of grounde, entrenched at Sandgate, and then deuided his armie into two partes, ſending one part with certaine peeces of great artillerie a|long the Downes by the ſea ſide towardes Rice|banke: and the other part furniſhed alſo with bat|terie peeces, marched ſtraight forth to Newnam bridge, meaning to batter theſe two Fortes both at one tyme, which thing he did with ſuch readie diſpatch, that comming thither verie late in the euening, he was Maſter of both by the next mor|ning: where at the firſt ſhot diſcharged at New|nam bridge,Newnam bridge taken by the French the head of the maſter gunner of that peece whoſe name was Horſley was clene ſtriken off. The captain hauing ſent to the lord Deputie of Calais for ſome ſupplie of men was anſwered that if he perceyued the enimies force to be ſuche, whereby his peece ſhoulde growe to be in anye daunger, that then he ſhould choke vp the artille|rie, and retire with his men vnto Calais for de|fence of the town, where they ſtood in great want of mẽ alſo, euen to the perill of loſing of the whole if the enimies came forward to beſiege it. Here|vpon the captaine within Newnam bridge per|ceyuing he might haue no ſuccors, retired wt his ſouldiers vnto Calais, in ſuch ſecret wiſe, that the Frenchmen perceiued it not of a pretie while, in ſo much yt they ſhot ſtil at the fort, when there was not a man within it to make reſiſtance, & by that time yt they were come to Calais, the other part of the French army that went by the ſea ſide wt their batterie, had won Ricebanke,Ricebanke ta|ken by the French. being abandoned to their hands. The next day the Frenchmen with fiue double Canons & three Culuerings, began a batterie frõ the Sandhilles next Ricebank againſt the curtayne betwixt the water gate, & the ſouldi|ers priſon on the wal, & continued the ſame by the ſpace of two or three dayes, vntill they had made a little breache next vnto the water gate, which neuertheleſſe was not yet aſſaultable: for yt which was broken in the day, was by them within the [figure appears here on page 1770] EEBO page image 1771 towne made vp againe in the night ſtronger than before. But the batterie was not begonne there by the French, for that they intended to enter in that place, but rather to abuſe the Engliſhe, to haue the leſſe regarde to the defence of the Caſtell, which was the weakeſt part of the towne, and the place where they were afcerteyned by theyr eſpyals to winne an eaſie entrie: ſo that whyle our people trauayled fondly to defende that coun|terfeyte breache of the towne wall, the Duke had in the meane ſeaſon planted fiftene double Ca|nons agaynſt the Caſtell, which Caſtell beeing conſidered by the rulers of the Towne, to be of no ſuch force as might reſiſt the batterie of the Canon (by reaſon it was olde and without any Rampires) it was deuiſed to make a traine with certaine Barelles of powder to this purpoſe, that when the French men ſhoulde enter (as they well knew that there they would to haue fired the ſaid traine, and blowne vp the keepe, and for that pur|poſe left neuer a man within to defende it. But the Frenchmen hauing paſſed through the ditche full of water, and therby with their clothes wrin|ging wette as they paſſed ouer the trayne, they moyſted ſo the powder, that it woulde not take fire when it was giuen, and herevpon the French+men eſpying the traine, auoyded the ſame, ſo as that deuiſe came to no purpoſe, and without any reſiſtance they entred the Caſtell, and thought to haue entred the towne by that way. But by the prowes and hardie courage of ſir Anthonie Ager knight, and Marſhal of the towne, with his ſoul|diours they were repulſed, and driuen backe again into the Caſtell, and ſo hard followed that oure men forced them to cloſe and ſhutte the Caſtell gate for their ſuretie, leaſt it ſhould haue bene re|couered agaynſt them, as it was once attempted by ſir Anthonie Ager, [...] Anthonie [...]ger and his [...] ſlaine. who there with hys ſonne and heyre, and a Purſeuant at Armes called Ca|lais, with diuerſe other, to the number of three or foure ſkore Engliſhmen loſt their lyues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night after the re [...]ule of the French+men, whoſe number ſo encreaſed in the Caſtell, that the towne was not able to reſiſt their force, the Lorde Wentworth beeing Deputie of the Towne, appoynted Nicholas Fellow, alias Gui|nes, and Richard Turpine, alias Hammes, to go to the Frenche within the Caſtell, to demaunde Parlee, wherevnto they aſſented, put forth of the poſterne two French Gentlemen, and in pledge for them receyued into the Caſtell Iohn Hiefield Maiſter of the Ordinance, and Edmonde Hall one of the Coneſtables of the Staple. Herevpon they falling in talke aboute a compoſition: at length after ſome long debating of the matter, they concluded in this ſort. Firſt that the Towne with all the great artillerie, vittayles, and muni|tion, ſhould be freely yeelded to the French king, the lyues of the Inhabitants onely ſaued, to whõ ſafe conduct ſhoulde hee graunted to paſſe where they lyſted, ſauing the Lorde Deputie with fiftie ſuch other as the duke ſhould appoynt, to remaine priſoners, and be put to their raunſome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next morning,Calais deli|uered to the French. the Frenchmen entred and poſſeſſed the Towne, and forthwith all the men, women, and children were commaunded to leaue theyr houſes, and to goe to certaine places appoynted for them to remain in, til order might be taken for their ſending away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The places thus appoynted for them to re|maine in, were chiefly foure, the two Churches of our Ladie, and Saint Nicholas, the Deputies houſe, and the Staple, where they reſted a great part of that day, and one whole night, and the next day vntil three of the clock at after noone, without either meat or drinke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And while they were thus in the Churches, and thoſe other places, the Duke of Guiſe in the name of the French king, in their hearings made a Proclamation, ſtraytly charging all and euery perſon that were Inhabitants of the Towne of Calais, hauing about them any money, plate, or iewels, to the value of one groate, to bring the ſame forthwith, and lay it downe vpon the high Aulters of the ſayde Churches vppon paine of death, bearing them in hand alſo, that they ſhould be ſearched. By reaſon of which Proclamation, there was made a great and ſorrowfull offer|torie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And while they were at this offring within the Churches, the Frenchmen entred into theyr houſes, and ryfled the ſame, where was found in|eſtimable ryches and treaſure but ſpecially of or|dinance, armor, and other munition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About two of the clocke the next day at after Noone, beeing the ſeuenth of Ianuarie, a greate number of the meaneſt ſort, were ſuffered to paſſe out of the towne in ſafetie, being garded through the armie with a number of Scottiſh light horſe|men, who vſed the Engliſh men very well and friendly, and after this euery day for the ſpace of three or four days togither, there were ſent away, diuerſe companies of them till all were aduoyded thoſe only excepted, that were appoynted to be re|ſerued for Priſoners, as the Lorde Wentworth, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were in the towne of Calais fiue hun|dred Engliſh ſouldiours ordinarie, and no mo.The garniſon of ſouldiours that were in Calais. And of the towneſmen not fully two hundred fighting mẽ (a ſmall garniſon for ye defence of ſuch a towne) and there were in the whole number of men, women, and children, as they were accom|ted (when they went out of the gate) foure thou|ſand and two hundred perſons. But the Lorde Wentworth Deputie of Calais, ſir Rauf Chã|berlaine Captain of the Caſtell, Iohn Harleſton EEBO page image 1773 Captaine of Ricebanke, Nicholas Alexander Captaine of Newnam bridge, Edward Grym|ſtone the Comptroller, Iohn Rogers Surueyor, with other, to the number of fiftie (as aforeſayde) ſuch as it pleaſed the Duke of Guiſe to appoynt, were ſent priſoners into France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue ye heard the diſcourſe of the ouer|throw and loſſe of the towne of Calais, the which enterprice was begonne and ended in leſſe than eight dayes, to the great maruaile of the worlde, that a towne of ſuch ſtrength, and ſo well furni|ſhed of al things as that was, (ſufficient numbers of men of warre onely excepted) ſhould ſo ſodain|ly be taken and conquered, but moſt ſpecially in the winter ſeaſon, what time all the Countrey about being Mariſhe grounde, is commonly o|uerflowne with water.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayde Towne was wonne from the French king by king Edwarde the thirde, in the time of Philip de Valois then French king, and being in poſſeſſion of the kings of Englande two hundred. xi. yeares was in the tyme of Philippe and Mary King and Queene of Englande loſt within leſſe than eight dayes, being the moſt no|table fort that England had. For the winning whereof, king Edwarde aforeſayde, in the .xxj. yeare of his raigne, was faine to continue a ſiege eleuen Monethes and more. Wherefore it was iudged of all men, that it coulde not haue come ſo to paſſe, without ſome ſecrete trecherie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here is alſo to be noted, that when Queene Mary and hir Counſaile hearde credibly of the French mens ſodaine approch to that towne, ſhe with all ſpeede poſſible (but ſomewhat too late) rayſed a greate power for the reſkue thereof, the which comming to Douer, ſtayed there aboutes till the towne was woonne, either for that theyr whole numbers was not come togyther, or for that there were not Shippes readie ſufficient to paſſe them ouer, although the winde and weather ſerued verie well to haue tranſported them thy|ther, till the Sunday at night after the Towne was deliuered: for then began a marueylous ſore and rigorous tempeſt,A terrible tempeſt. continuing the ſpace of foure or fiue dayes togither, that the like had not beene ſene in the remembrance of man. Where|fore ſome ſayd that ye ſame came to paſſe through Nigromancie,Grafton. and that the Diuell was rayſed vp and become Frenche, the truth whereof is knowne (ſayth maiſter Grafton) to God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 True it is that after the ſayde tempeſt be|ganne, for the time it laſted, no ſhippe coulde well brooke the Seas, by reaſon of the outragious ſtor|mes. And ſuch of the Queenes ſhippes as did then aduenture the paſſage, were ſo ſhaken and torne with the violence of the weather, that they were forced to returne in great danger, and not with|out loſſe of all their tackle and furniture, ſo that if this tempeſtnous weather had not chaunced, it was thought that the army ſhould haue paſſed to haue giuen ſome ſuccors to Guiſnes, and to haue attempted the recouerie of Calais. But if the ſame armie might haue beene readie to haue tranſported ouer in time, before the loſſe of Ca|lais, and whileſt the weather was moſte calme and ſweete, as was poſſible for that tyme of the yeare, the towne might haue beene preſerued, and the other peeces whiche through want of tymely ſuccours came into the enimies poſſeſſion. And thus by negligence of the Counſaile at home, cõ|ſpiracie of traytors elſwhere, force and falſe prac|tiſe of enimies, holpen by the rage of moſte ter|rible tempeſtes of contrarie windes and wea|ther, thys famous Fort of Calais was brought agayne and left in the hands and poſſeſſion of the French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So ſoone as this Duke of Guiſe, (contrarie to all expectation) had in ſo fewe dayes gayned this ſtrong towne of Calais (afore thought im|pregnable) and had put the ſame in ſuch order as beſt ſeemed for his aduauntage, proude of the ſpoyle, and preſſing forwarde vppon his good fortune, without giuing long time to the reſidue of the Captaines of the Fortes there, to breathe vpon their buſineſſe, the .xiij. day of the ſayd Mo|neth being Thurſday, with all prouiſion requiſite for a ſiege, marched with his armie from Calais, vnto the towne and fort of Guiſnes, fiue myles diſtant from thence. Of which Towne and Ca|ſtell, at the ſame time there was Captaine a va|liant Baron of England, called William, Lord Gray of Wilton, who not without cauſe ſuſpec|ting a ſiege at hande, and knowing the Towne of Guiſnes to be of ſmall force, as being large in compaſſe, without walles or Bulwarkes, cloſed onely with a Trench, before the Frenchmens ar|riuall, had cauſed all the Inhabitants of the town to auoyde, and ſo many of them as were able to beare armes, he cauſed to retyre into the Caſtell, which was a place well fortified with ſtrong and maſſie Bulwarkes of Bricke, hauing alſo a high and mightie Tower, of great force and ſtrength, called the Keepe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The towne being thus abandoned, the French men had the more eaſie approche to the Caſtell, who thinking to finde quiet lodging in thoſe va|cant houſes, entred the ſame without any feare. And being ye night at their reſt (as they thought) a choſen bande of ſouldiours appoynted by the Lorde Gray, iſſued out by a poſteine of the ſayde Caſtell, and ſlue no ſmall number of their ſleepie gueſtes, and the reſt they put out of their new lod|gings, and mangre the Duke and all the French power, conſumed all the houſes of the Towne with fire. That notwithſtanding, the ſayd duke with all diligence began his trenches, and albeit EEBO page image 1773 the ſhotte of the great artillerie from the Caſtell was terrible, and gaue him great impeachment, yet did he continue his worke without intermiſ|ſion, and for examples ſake wrought in his owne perſon as a common Pioner or labourer. [...]tyne. So that within leſſe than three dayes, he brought to the number of. xxxv. batterie peeces, hard to the brim of the Caſtell ditche, to batter the ſame on all ſides, as wel forth right as a croſſe. But his prin|cipall batterie, he planted agaynſt the ſtrongeſt Bulwarke of all, called Mary Bulwarke, thin|king by gayning of the ſtrõger to come more ea|ſily by the weaker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Monday morning therefore by the breake of day, [...]rle layde [...]e Mary [...]arke. they had layde two batteries to the ſayde Bulwark .xiij. Cannons in the one, & nine in the other, with which they plied it ſo well, as that by noone they had not onely diſmounted their coun|ter batterie within, but alſo cleane cut away the hoope of Bricke of the whole forefront of theyr Bulwarkes, whereof the filling being but of late digged earth, did crimble away, which the enimie finding about two of the clocke in the ſame after noone, ſent fortie or fiftie forlorne Boyes wyth ſwordes and targets to view & aſſay the breach. The ditch at that place before the batterie was not. xxiiij. foote brode, nowe aſſuredly not a do|zen, nor in depth aboue a mans knees, wherefore with ſmall adoe they came to the breache, and with as little paine came vp the ſame, the climbe was ſo eaſie, from whence hauing diſcharged certaine Piſtolles vpon the Engliſh men, and receyued a few puſhes of the Pyke, they retyred, and making report of the eaſineſſe of the breache, ſtreight a bande or two of Gaſcoignes (as it was thought threw themſelues into the ditche, and vp they came. Thẽ a little more earneſtly the Eng|liſh men leaned to theyr tackling, theyr flankers walked, theyr Pykes, theyr Culuers, their pots of wildfire were lent them, the Harquebuſh ſalu|ted them,The Gaſ|coignes put backe. ſo as ioly maiſter Gaſcoigne was ſet down with more haſt than he came vp with good [figure appears here on page 1773] ſpeede, and ſo ended Mondayes worke, ſauing that vpon the retyre from the aſſault, they gaue ſeuen or eight ſuch terrible tyres of batterie, as tooke cleane away from them within, the toppe of theyr Vawmure and Maundes, leauing them all open to the Canons mouth. Whereby ſurely but for night that came on, the Engliſhmen had beene forced to haue abandoned the place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At this aſſault was ſlaine of Gentlemen, one captaine Bourne an Engliſhman, verie valiant, alſo a Spaniſh Gentleman, and common ſouldi|ours to the number of fortie or fiftie. There was alſo ſore hurt at the ſame aſſault, one other Spa|niſh Captaine, with diuerſe other, whom for the auoyding of tediouſneſſe I let paſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde [...]ray cõmen| [...] his ſoul| [...]ers.At night the Lorde Gray came to the Bul|warke, and hauing rendred thankes to God for that dayes good ſucceſſe, did greatly commende them all for theyr manfull defence and valiaunt behauiour, exhorting them to continue therein, as the onely thing wherein their ſafetie and good name did reſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The batterie (as before is tolde) hauing layd the Bulwarkes open, they within were enforced for winning of a new Vawmure, to entrench within the Bulwarke ſixe foote deepe, and nine in thickneſſe, which maruellouſly did ſtrengthen the peece, the ſame being of no great largeneſſe before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By the next day beeing Tueſday, they had planted two batteries m [...], the one in the Market place of the Towne, to beate a Curteyne of the bodie of the Caſtell, of ſixe Canons, the other vp|on the Rampire of the towne of three peeces, to beate the Catte and a flanker of the Barbican, which two garded one ſide of the Mary bulwark.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This morning they beſtowed moſt in battering at the Flankers, which the day before they had felt, and in deede wanne euerie one from them within, ſauing that of the Catte, which lay high and ſomewhat ſecrete, and an other at the ende of a Bray by the gate on the other ſide of the Bul|warke, all the reſt, as thoſe of the garden Bul|warke which chiefly behelde the maine breach of EEBO page image 1774 the Barbican, and of the Keepe, were quite bere|ued them. And beſides the enimie continually in|terteyned the breach, with .viij. or. ix. tires ye hour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 In the afternoone about the ſame houre, that they made their attempt the day afore, a regimẽt of Swiſſes, with certain bands of Frenchmẽ ap|proched the dike, as if preſently they would haue giuen the aſſault, but there they did ſtay, ſending to the breach only a captain or two, ſeeking ther|by to haue diſcouered what flankers yet were left to them within, wherin they were preuented, the L. Gray hauing before warned the gũners not to diſcloſe them, but vpon extremity. And thus after an houres play with the harquebuſh only, and a light offer or two of approche, this people retired them, & gaue the Canon place againe, which by night had driuen them within a newe to become moldwarps, & to entrench thẽſelues with all ſpeed poſſible. The morrow being Wedneſday, by the peepe of day, all the batteries began, & without in|termiſſion held on till one of the clocke in the after noone, & eſpecially yt in ye market place ſo preuai|led as hauing cleane ruined the old wall, did driue through the rampire, and a new countermure of earth rayſed vpon the ſame, where the L. Gray himſelfe ſitting vpõ a for me,The daunger which my lord Gray eſcaped. with ſir Henry Pal|mer, and maiſter Lewes Diue his L. couſin and deputie, made a faire eſcape, the forme being ſtri|ken a ſunder vnder thẽ without any further harm to any of them, though ſundrie other that day and the other following loſt their liues on the ſame curteyn by the foreſayd battrie, which ful in flank did beat it, wherein yet was his Lordſhips onely abode as his chiefeſt place to view and regard the behauiour and need of all the other limmes, from which alſo a quoite might be throwne into Ma|ry bulwarke. The enimies Canon (as is ſayde) hauing playd thus all the morning, and wel ſear|ched as they thought euery corner that flankers might lurke in, about the foreſaid houre of one of the clock, the Engliſhmẽ might deſcrie the trench before the breach to be ſtuffed with Enſignes, the L. Gray ſtreight expecting that which followed, gaue word incontinently to euery place to ſtand on their gard, encoraging euery man to continue in their wel begon endeuor. A tower yt was called Webs tower, & yet ſtãding, which flãked one ſide of the beaten bulwarke, he ſtuffed with .xx. of the beſt ſhot wt curriers. Theſe things no ſooner thus ordred.The Swiſſes and Gaſcoigns giue the aſ|ſault. but that .viij. or .ix. enſignes of Swiſſes, & three of Gaſcoignes, do preſent themſelues vpon the counterſcarfe, & without ſtay the Gaſcoignes flew into the ditch, run vp the breach, whom they within receyue with harquebuſh ſhot, but they re|quite the Engliſhmen againe with two for one. The top of the vawmure or rather trench, the e|nimie boldly approcheth, the pyke is offred, to hãd blowes it cõmeth. Then the Swiſſe with a ſtate|ly leaſure ſteppeth into the ditche, & cloſe togither marcheth vp the breach, the fight increaſeth, wax|eth very hote, the breach all couered with the e|nimies. The ſmall ſhot in Webbes tower began now their parts, no bullet that went in vaine, on the other ſide againe .xx. of the Spaniards on the inſide of the Brayes had laid themſelues cloſe till the heate of the aſſault, & then ſhewing thẽſelues, did no leſſe gall the enimies thã the tower. Thus went it no luſtilier aſſayled thã brauely defended. At laſt after an hours fight & more, the gouernors without, finding the great ſlaughter that theyrs went to, & ſmall auaile, and perceyuing the two litle Caſemates of the tower & Brayes to be the cheifeſt annoyances, did cauſe a retire to be ſoun|ded, & withall three or four of the canõs in ye mar|ket place, to be turned vpõ Webs tower, ye which at two tyres brought cleane downe the ſame vpõ the ſoldiers heads, wherin two or three were ſlain outright, others hurt to death, & who eſcaped beſt, ſo maimed or bruſed, as they wer no more able to ſerue. The enimie this while hauing breathed, & a brace of. C. ſhots put forth only to attend vpõ the few Spaniards that kept the corners of the brays the aſſault of freſh is begon, & their beaten bandes with new companies relieued. The L. Gray alſo ſent into the bulwarke two. C. freſh men. Now grew the fight heauy vpõ the Engliſhmen, al their defence reſting in the pike & bill, their chiefeſt flan|kers being gone, their places to beſtow ſhot in ta|ken from them, their fire workes in maner ſpent, the Spaniſh ſhot on the other ſide ſo ouerlayd, as not one of them but was eyther ſlain or marred, ere a quarter of ye aſſault was paſt. The eaſineſſe of the fight thus alluring the enimie, vnappointed companies flew to the breach, and courage was on euerie ſide with them, what hauock they made it is not hard to geſſe. My L. Gray perceyuing the extremitie, ſent to the two forenamed flãkers, that they ſhould no longer ſpare. They ſtreight wẽt off, the ditches and breach being couered with men. Theſe vnlooked for gueſts, made the enimie that was cõming to pauſe, and the other alreadie come to repent their haſt. Three or foure bouts of theſe ſalutations began to cleare well the breach, though the ditch grew the fuller at night. At laſt parted with no great triũph of others winnings, (for as the Engliſhmen within wẽt not ſcotfree) ſo ſurely no ſmall number of their enimies car|kaſſes, toke vp their lodgings in the ditch yt night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 My L. Gray this night came into the Bul|warke, where after prayſe firſt to God, hee gaue thanks and cõmendations to them all. The ſlain men he cauſed to be buried, the hurt to be remoued and looked vnto, ſawe the breach repayred, en|quyred of their lackes, and as he might ſupplyed the ſame. They that were great could not be hel|ped, as cornepowder, fireworks, yea & pikes began EEBO page image 1775 to faile vs. The moſt part of the night he here be|ſtowed, & longer as was thought had taried, had not a ſkaberdleſſe ſword about one of the ſouldiers as he went in the [...]rong and darke amongſt thẽ,L. Gray [...] by miſ| [...]e. thruſt him almoſt through the foote, whervpon he withdrew him to be dreſſed, vſing firſt vnto the ſouldiors and exhortation to arquite themſelues no leſſe valiantly the next day, aſſuring them, that one or two more ſuch bankers as this laſt, gyuen to the enimie, would coole their courages for any mo aſſaultes. This night now, great noiſe & wor|king was heard in the ditch, wherevpon the Bul|wark once or twiſt was on alarme. At the laſt with Creſſets it was eſpied, that they were ma|king abridge. [...] French [...] bridges. The morning came, and then the ſame was ſeene to bee finiſhed, emptie Eaſkes with ropes faſtned togither, & ſawed boordes layd theron [...] This yet did but put them within, in a certaintie of that which before they accõpted of, & ſtood prepared for. To be ſhort, the enimies ſpent all the day till it was full two of the clocke in bat|terie, & beating at the two laſt flankers, which at length they won frõ them within, & the gunners of either ſlain, whervpon the L. Gray taking coũ|ſaile of ſir Henry Palmer, M. Lewes Diue, and Montdragon the leader of the Spaniards, it was reſolued, that there might be order to make a fu|cacie within the bulwarke, and preſently to with|draw all frõ thence, ſauing a certain for a face and ſtale to til in the enimy, & thẽ to haue blowen it vp whole. [...]fton. In this meane time, the duke of Guiſe ha|uing giuen order to M [...] Dandelot Coronell of the French footmen, yt be with his bandes ſhould be in a readineſſe to giue the aſſault when ſigne ſhoulde be giuen, he withdrewe him to an higher ground, from whence he might plainely diſcouer the behauior as wel of his ſouldiors in the aſſault giuing, as alſo of the defendants in anſwering the ſame, and perceyuing not ſo many of the Eng|liſh part appearing for defence (as he doubted ther would) gaue order forthwith, that a regiment of his moſt forwarde Lancequenets ſhoulde mount the breach to open the firſt paſſage, and that M. Dandelot with his French foote handes ſhoulde backe them, which order was followed with ſuch hote haſt, and deſperate hardineſſe, that entring a deepe ditch full of water from the bottom, [...]ati [...]e. wherof to the top of the breach, in ſome places was well nere fortie foot, wtout feare either of the water be|neath, or the fire aboue, they mounted the breach. And whereas the duke had prepared (as ye haue healed bridges made of plankeboordes, borne vp with caſkes and emptie pipes, tied one to another, for his men to paſſe the ſayd ditch, many of them now at this aſſault, without care of thoſe brid|ges, plunged into the water, and tooke the next way to come to the aſſault, which hote haſt not|withſtanding, the aſſaylants were at the firſt ſo ſtoutly repulſed and put backe by the defendants, being furniſhed with great ſtore of wildfire, and other fucaſies for the purpoſe, that they were tur|ned headlong one vpon another, much faſter than they came vp, not without great waſt & ſlaugh|ter of their beſt and moſt forward ſoldiors, to the ſmall comfort of the ſtoute duke, who (as is fayde before) ſtood all this while vpon a little hill to be|hold this buſineſſe. Wherefore not enduring this ſight any longer, as a man enraged, ran among his men, ſo reprouing ſome, and encouraging o|ther, that the aſſault was foote hote renued, with much more ved [...]mencie and furie than before, and with no leſſe ſtordie obſtinacie and deſpera|tion receiued by the defendants, whereby all the breach beneath was filled with French careaſſes This notwithſtanding, the Duke ſtill redoubled his forces with freſh companies, and continued ſo many aſſaults one vpon another, that at the laſt charge, being moſt [...]ehement of all the other, the Engliſh men beyng tyred, and greatly miniſhed in theyr numbers, by ſlaughter and bloudie woundes, were of fine force driuen to auoyd, and ſo after halfe an houres fight, the enimie [...]tred, which when the Lord Gray behelde, he leaped to the top of the rampire, wiſhing of God that ſome ſhot would take him, when one that ſtoode next him, by the ſcarffe ſodainly pulled him downe, o|therwiſe the effects had well declared the earneſt|neſſe of the prayer: he was not yet vp again when a [...] Canon ſhotte gra [...]ed vpon the ſame place from whence he fell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fight within the Bulwarke yet laſted, to the great ſlaughter of thẽ that defended it. My L. Gray preſently called to maiſter Lewes Diue, & others that were about him to follow him to the gate. The maze was ſuche that beſides his ſonne maiſter Arthure Gray and nowe Lorde Gray maiſter Lewes Diue, Captaine Brickwell, and halfe a dozen of armed Corſlettes, not a manne elſe did follow him. By this meanes of the Eng|liſhe meane were cleane dryuen oute of the Bulwarke, the enimye yet not daring to paſſe the Brayes, gaue them that eſcaped, good leyſure to recouer the gate, where my L. Gray holding the wic [...]e [...] himſelf, receyued them in.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon the takyng of this Bulwarcke, the Souldiours of Wheteleys Bulwarcke and the baſe Court in diſcomfiture abandoned theyr charges, flying to the Caſtel [...] ſo that more than the Keepe, and the bodie of the Caſtell, no part was free from the enimie. My Lorde Grey hauing receyued all his, cauſed the Gates to bee rammed vppe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the chiefe Bulwarkes and vtter lymmes of the Caſtell of Guiſnes obteyned by the French, on Saint Sebaſtians day,Grafton. being the xx. of Ianuarie, but yet not without great ex|penſe EEBO page image 1776 of bloud on both ſides: for of the Frenche part there were ſlaine in thoſe aſſaultes aboue the number of eight or nine hundred, and of the Engliſh not many fewer: amongeſt whome the greateſt loſſe light vpon thoſe fewe Spaniards and Wallons that were come to aſſyſt the Eng|liſhmen at that preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was nowe night [...] a Trumpettor came to the ditches ſide in the baſe Court, and ſounded a ſommons, who being called vnto and aſked what he woulde, tolde that hee was ſent to my Lorde Gray by the Duke of Guiſe, with offer of parlee if it woulde be hearkened to. The Souldiers no ſooner hard theſe newes, but forſaking the walles came all in rowte togithers, and confuſedly ſpea|king to their Chieftaine the ſayde Lorde Gray, prayed him to hearken to the Meſſage, and to haue conſideration of theyr lyues, which ſo long as any hope remayned, they willingly had ven|tured. The Lorde Grayes aunſwere was, that he marueyled, eyther what cauſeleſſe miſtruſt of his caring for them was now come vpon them, or what ſodaine vnwoonted fayntneſſe of mynde had ſo aſſayled them, as to cauſe them in ſuche diſorder to forſake their places, and leaue the walles naked, hee willed them to returne to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lorde Gray hereof tooke counſaile. It was thought good not to reiect the offer, the ex|tremitie on euerie ſide weyed. The Trumpettor receyuing anſwere, accordingly departed, and without long abode returned again, requyring in the dukes behalfe hoſtages for a truce during the Parle [...] from vs, he mynding to deliuer the like in|to the Caſtell. From him in fine Monſieur De|ſtrees, & a Gentleman of the kings chamber were ſent in: and maiſter Arthure Gray my Lordes ſonne, and maiſter Lawes Diue, were put out. Monſieur Dandelot in the Brayes receyued them, and caried them ouer the vnfortunate Bulwarke, being come vppon naked and newe ſlaine Carkaſſes, ſome of them ſprawling yet and groning vnder their feete, were onely the earth they trode on. So paſſing downe the breach ſom|what to the eaſe of the former heauie ſight, they ſaw it and the ditche little leſſe fraught with the enimies corpſes. So to the campe they came, and were lodged in the ſayde Dandelots tent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The next day in the morning, the Lorde Gray was to meete with the Duke abrode, be|tweene them willingly one houre was ſpent in talking withoute agreement, onely vpon thys poynt, that the Lord Gray would haue his bands depart with Enſignes diſplayed, which woulde not be yeelded vnto: ſo he returned, and the ho|ſtages alſo therevpon were ſent in. Monſieur Deſtrees not being yet come forth, my Lord was no ſooner entred againe, but that the ſouldiours eftſoones forſaking the walles, willingly to the preſent cutting of all theyr owne throtes, (if Monſieur Deſtrees himſelfe had not beene, with a fewe Captaynes and Gentlemen of the Lorde Grayes owne retinue) came and met him, crying vpon him to haue pitie vpon them. The Lorde Gray herewith ſtayed, and pauſing a while, had this ſpeech. The onely pitie (if fonde I cannot ſay) that I haue of you, hath cauſed me this day to make ſuch offers of cõpoſition, as neyther your honeſties, nor my honour, nor eyther of our du|ties, in my thought may well beare, which refu|ſed to take harder to the vtter defaſing of our cre|dites ſince the beſt would blot it. If I woulde, Souldiours, your ſelues (me thinketh) in ven|geance thereof ſhould turne your weapons vpon me, and ſacrifice ſo heartleſſe a Captaine, rather than to take it as a token of a pitifull Captaine ouer you, and to yeeld thankes for the ſame. We haue begonne as becommed vs, we haue yet helde on as duetie doth binde vs, let vs ende then as ho|neſt dutie and fame doth wil vs. Neither is there any ſuch extremitie of deſpayre in our caſe, but that we may yet dearely ynough ſell our ſkinnes ere we loſe them. Let vs then eyther march out vnder our Enſignes diſplayed, or elſe herewith die vnder them diſplayed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Souldiours herewith in a mutenie flat|ly anſwered, that they for his vainglorie woulde not ſell their lyues. The deſperateneſſe of theyr caſe was not vnknowne vnto them (ſayde they) and that theyr lyues in other ſeruice myght yet auaile theyr Prince and Countrey. In this now further to venture, was but like oxen to be thruſt to the Butcher. That his Lordſhip was not to expect any one blow of their handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith in haſt came one from Monſieur Deſtrees that ſtoode at the Rampire, aduyſing him to ſende his Souldiours to the walles, other|wiſe that the Swiffes would aſſuredly enter. So conſtrayned his Lordſhip promiſed them to com|pounde, and ſo he gat them to the walles. Then my Lord going to counſayle, at length agreed vpon theſe conditions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Firſt, that the Caſtell with all the furniture therein as well vittayles as great artillerie, pow|der, and all other munitions of warre, ſhoulde bee wholy rendred without waſting, hyding or mi|niſhment thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Secondarily, that the Lorde Gray with all the Captaynes, officers and other, hauing charge there, ſhould remaine priſoners at the dukes plea|ſure, to be raunſomed after the maner of warre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thirdly, that all the reſt, as well ſouldiers as others, ſhoulde depart with their armors, & bag|gage, to what parties it ſeemed them beſt, neuer|theleſſe to paſſe without ſound of drum or trum|pet, or enſigne, and to leaue them behinde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1777Theſe Articles ſent by Monſieur Deſtrees to the duke were accepted, and ſo in the after noone, the duke himſelfe came and receyued the keyes of my Lorde Gray, who preſently went out, and was giuẽ to the Marſhall Strozzi, and from him ſold to Monſieur de Randan, by whom he came into his brother ye Counte de Rochefoucault his handes, and there reſted, till he was redeemed for xxiiij. thouſand Crownes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The day following, to with the .xxij. of Ia|nuarie, all the ſouldiours of the ſayde fortreſſe of Guiſnes, as well Engliſh as ſtraungers, wyth all the reſt of the Inhabitants, and other (excep|ted the Lorde Gray himſelfe, maiſter Arthure Gray his ſonne, ſir Henrie Palmer Knight, Mondragon Captayne of the Spaniards, and other men of charge reſerued by the compoſition) departed with theyr bagge and baggages from thence towardes Flaunders. At whoſe iſſuing forth, there were eſteemed to the number of eyght or nine hundred able men for the warre, part Engliſh, and part Burgonians. Of Spa|niards ſo few were left, as no account is to bee made of them, in maner the whole number of them being ſlaine and ſelling theyr lyues ryght dearely according to the order of good and hardie ſouldiours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus endes this ſiege, wherein for breuityes ſake, we haue left to ſay any thing of the proui|ſions that the Lorde Gray made agaynſte the ſame, of the aduertiſements that from tyme to tyme hee ſent to King Philippe and Queene Marie, and of theyr aunſweres, of the ſundrie aduentures which they of Guiſnes had with the enimies during their being about Calays, and of the greate and many booties that were there ta|ken. Onely in a worde or two will I adde what bandes of ſtraungers were within the peece, by|cauſe thereof as in an other thing or two, I finde maiſter Grafton in his Chronicle ſpeake at ro|uers. Firſt came in Mondragon, with two Spa|niardes more, verie valiaunt men, whom did fol|low within a day or two, about foure or fiue and thirtie other Spaniards, all ſhotte, of whiche (as I haue hearde) there went not fiue oute of the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came one Captaine Deſquie a Bur|gonian, with two hundred Souldiours, Pykes moſt. This bande was appoynted to the Marie Bulwarke, whoſe Captaine beeing full of the Gowte, and an impotent manne, would not yet be from his charge, but in his bed ended his life in the Bulwarke. And ſo of this ynough.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now after the winning of this Towne and Caſtell,Grafton. the Duke aduyſing well vppon the place, and conſidering that if it ſhould happen to be regayned by Engliſhe men, what a noy|ſome neighbour the ſame myght be to Calays, nowe beeing Frenche, and ſpecially what em|peachment ſhoulde come thereby for the paſſage thither from Fraunce, conſidering alſo the neare ſtanding thereof to the Frenche Kings Fortreſſe of Arde, ſo that to keepe two Garniſons ſo nigh togither ſhoulde bee but a double charge, and not onely needleſſe, but alſo daungerous for the cauſe afore rehearſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon theſe conſiderations (as the Frenche menne wryte) hee tooke order for all the greate Artillerie, vittayles, and other Munition, to bee taken forth, and the Caſtell wyth all the Bulwarckes and other Fortifications there, with all ſpeede to bee razed and throwne downe, and the ſtuffe to be caried away, and employed in other more neceſſarie places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then reſted nothing within all the Engliſh Pale on that ſyde vnconquered,Hammes Caſtell. but the little Caſtell or Pyle called Hammes, whiche though it were but of ſmall force, made by Art and induſtrye of mannes hande, and beeyng altogyther of olde woorkemanſhippe wythoute Rampyres or Bulwarkes: yet neuertheleſſe, by the naturall ſituation thereof, beeyng on all ſydes enuyroned wyth Fennes and Mariſhe groundes, it coulde not eaſilye bee approched vnto, eyther wyth greate Ordinaunce for the batterie, or elſe wyth any armie to encampe there for a Siege, but hauing one ſtrayte paſ|ſage thereto by a narrowe Cawſey, trauer|ſed and cutte through in dyuerſe places, wyth deepe Dytches, alwayes full of water, whiche thing beeing well forſeene by Edwarde Lorde Dudley then Captayne there, hauing as good cauſe to ſuſpecte a Siege there, as his neighbours had afore the Frenche mennes comming to Guiſnes, cauſed all the Bridges of the ſayde Cawſey beyng of Woodde to bee broken, to gyue thereby the more empeachmente to the Frenche, if they ſhoulde attempte to approche the ſame as ſhortly after they did, and kepte dy|uerſed of the paſſages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to delyuer the Duke and his Soul|diours from that care, there came to hym glad newes from thoſe that hadde charge to watche the ſayde Cawſey, howe the Captaine hauyng intelligence of the rendring of Guiſnes, ſecrete|ly the ſame nyght, hadde conueyed himſelfe, with his ſmall garniſon by a ſecrete paſſage ouer the Mariſhe into Flaunders: whereby the Duke beeing nowe paſte care of any further Siege to be layde in all that Frontier, tooke order forth|wyth to ſeaze the ſayde little Fort into his han|des, as it was eaſie to doe, when there was no re|ſiſtance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When this peece was once ſeazed by the Frẽch, then remayned there none other place of defence or ſtrength of the Engliſhe on all that ſyde the EEBO page image 1778 Sea, for the ſafegarde of the reſt of the Coun|trey, whereby the Frenche King became whol|ly and throughly Lorde and maiſter of all the Engliſhe Pale, for nowe (as yee haue hearde) there was neyther Towne, Caſtell, nor other Fortreſſe, more or leſſe on that ſyde (ſauyng Bootes Bulwarke neare to Graueling, whiche after King Philippe kepte as his) but that it was eyther taken awaye by force, our elſe a|bandoned, and lefte open to the enimie. And as the Frenche menne wryte) beſyde the great ry|ches of Golde and Siluer, Coyne, Iewelles, Plate, Woolles, and other Marchandice (which was ineſtimable) there were founde three hun|dred peeces of Braſſe mounted on Wheeles, and as many peeces of Iron, with ſuche fur|niture of Powder, Pellettes, Armour, Vyt|tayles, and other munitons of warre ſcarcely cre|dible.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue you hearde the whole diſcourſe of the conqueſt of the noble Towne of Calays, with all the Engliſhe Fortreſſes and Countrey adioyning made by the duke of Guiſe, the newes whereof, when they came to the Frenche King, no neede to aſke howe ioyfullye they were re|ceyued, not onely of him and all his Court, but alſo vniuerſally through the whole Realme of Fraunce. For the which victorie, there was (as the maner is) Te Deum ſung, and Bonefires made euerie where, as it is woont to bee in caſes of common ioy and gladneſſe, for ſome rare bene|fite of God, inſomuche that ſhortly vppon the Conqueſt, there was a publike aſſembly at Pa|ris of all the ſtates of Fraunce, who frankely in recompence of the Kings charges employed in winning of Calays, and the places aforeſayde, and for maintenance of his warres to bee conti|nued afterwardes, graunted vnto him three mil|lions of French Crownes, whereof the Clear|gie of Fraunce contributed one Million, beſides their Diſmes. And no maruell though the French did highly reioyce at the recouerie of Calays out of the Engliſh mens handes, for it is conſtantly affyrmed of many, that be acquainted with the affayres of Fraunce, that euer ſithence the ſame Towne was fyrſt woonne by Engliſhe menne, in all ſolemne Counſayles aſſembled to treate vppon the ſtate of Fraunce, there was a ſpe|ciall perſone appoynted to putte them in re|membraunce from tyme to tyme of Calays, as it were to be wyſhed that the lyke were v|ſed in Englande, vntill it were regayned from the French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now ſeemed euery day a yeare to the French King, vntill hee perſonally had viſited Calays, and his newe conquered Countrey: wherefore about the ende of Ianuarie hee tooke his voyage thither, accompanied with no ſmall number of his Nobilitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And immediately vpon his arriuall there, he per vſed the whole towne, and euery part thereof from place to place, deuyſing with the Duke of Guiſe for the better fortification thereof, what ſhoulde be added to the olde, and what ſhoulde be made new, and what ſhoulde be taken away. And after order taken for that buſineſſe, he pla|ced there a noble man,Monſieur de Thermes made captain of Calays. and no leſſe valiant knight of the order, called Monſieur de Thermes to bee Captaine of the towne, and ſo departed again in|to Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the French Kings departure from Ca|lays, bee made greate haſte for the accompliſh|ment of the maryage, mooued betweene Fraun|ces his eldeſt ſonne, called the Dolphyn, and Marie Stewarde, daughter and ſole heyre of Iames the fyft late King of Scotlande, which Princeſſe if Scottes had beene faythfull of pro|miſe (as they ſeldome bee) ſhoulde haue maryed King Edwarde the ſixth. For the breache of which promiſe, beganne all the warre betweene Englande and Scotlande, as you hearde in the latter ende of the lyfe of King Henrie the eight, and in the begynning of King Edwarde the ſixth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This maryage (ſayth Grafton) though it be not of my matter, I thought not to omit, for that many things were meant thereby, whiche thankes bee to God neuer came to effect. But one ſpeciall poynte was not hydden to the Worlde, that by meane of the ſame the realme of Scotlande ſhoulde for euermore haue re|mayned as vnited and incorporate to the crowne of Fraunce, and that as the ſonne and heyre of euerie Frenche King doth ſucceede to the inhe|ritaunce and poſſeſſion of a Countrey called the Dolphine, and is therefore called Dolphyn. And like as the Principalitie of Wales apper|teyneth to the eldeſt ſonne of Englande, who therefore is called the Prince of Wales: euen ſo the Dolphyn and heyre of Fraunce ſhoulde thereby haue beene King of Scotlande for e|uermore, whiche name and tytle vppon thys maryage was accordingly giuen to Fraunces, Dolphyn and beyre apparaunt of Fraunce, to bee called Kyng Dolphin. The meanyng whereof was vtterly to exclude for euermore any to be king of Scotland, but onely the eldeſt ſonne of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This memorable mariage was ſolemnized in the Citie of Paris,The mariage of the Queene of Scots with the Dolphin. the foure and twentie day of Aprill, in the yeare of Chriſt .1558. wyth moſt magnifique pompe and tryumphe, and ho|noured wyth the preſence of the moſte parte of the Princes, Prelates, Lordes, and Barons of both the Realmes, as it were for a confirmation of this newe aliaunce, which as it was muche EEBO page image 1779 to the aduauntage and benefite of Fraunce, ſo nothing coulde bee more preiudice, and deroga|tion to the Crowne of Scotlande, as a deuiſe tending to the perpetuall abolition and extin|guiſhment of the name and ſtate of kings in that Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane tyme alſo the Queene Do|wager of Scotlande, hadde done what in hir lay, to procure the Scottiſhe Nobilitie to make warres agaynſt Englande, but they beeing not wylling thereto, Monſieur Doyſell Coro|nell of certaine bandes of Frenchmen, c [...]me to Aymouth within ſixe myles of Berwike, and fortified that place, making ſundrie roades and inuaſions into Englande, in reuenge whereof the Engliſhe men made the lyke inroades into Scotlande, wherevpon the Scottiſh men in their owne defence (as ſome pretend) were dryuen to haue warres, and therevpon the Earle of Hunt|ley was made Lieutenant of the Scottes bor|ders, who remayning there, by the helpe of the Frenchmen did many diſpleaſures to the Eng|liſhmen. This warre was begunne in the yeare laſt paſt, and ſo continued, during the whiche manye ſkirmyſhes and dyuerſe proper feates of Armes were put in practiſe, betwixt the par|tyes (as in the Hyſtorie of Scotlande, it ſhall by Gods helpe further appeare,) where we ſhall ſpeake of the doyngs in the yeares .1557. and .1558.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to the matter of Eng|lande from whiche I haue in parte digreſſed. The newes of this Conqueſt of Calays were not ſo ioyfully receyued in Fraunce, as they were generallye grieuous and diſpleaſaunt to the whole Realme of Englande: but ſpecially to Queene Marie, who beeing a Princeſſe of hearte and courage, more than commonly is in womankynde, thought hir ſelfe ſo much tou|ched in honour by the loſſe of hir ſayde towne and poſſeſſions on that ſyde the Sea, as ſhee counted hir lyfe yrkeſome, vntyll the ſame were eyther recouered againe, or the loſſe re|doubled wyth ſome like victorie agaynſte the French elſewhere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In reſpect whereof, ſhee ceaſed not to tra|uaile after wyth King Philippe hir Huſbande, as wyth hir owne priuie Counſayle, and the Lordes of the Realme, whiche waye ſhoulde bee beſt to reuenge this iniurie, and ſpeciallye nowe whyleſt the Frenche King was occupied in warres wyth King Philippe, to endamage ſome of his Countreys by waye of inuaſion, and to ſurpriſe ſome of his Townes vpon the ſo|dayne. And amongeſt ſundrie deuiſes, none was thought ſo fitte to bee attempted, as an ha|uen Towne in Brytayne called Breſt,Breſt in Bry|tayne. whiche in the tyme of King Richarde the ſeconde was kept and mainteyned with an Engliſhe Garni|ſon, vntill the ſayde King rendered the ſame to the French King agayne by compoſition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Towne as well for the conuenient ſi|tuation alwayes readie to receyue freſhe ſuc|cours and vittayling out of Englande by Sea, as alſo for that it was knowne to the Queene and hir Counſayle at that preſent, not to bee furniſhed with anye Garniſon of Souldiours, ſufficient to repulſe the power of a Prince vp|pon the ſodayne, was thought to bee the beſt marke to be ſhotte at for the tyme. Wherefore vppon thys caſe well debated, there was ymme|diately order gyuen to Edwarde Lorde Clyn|ton then highe Admyrall of Englande,The Lorde Clynton Ad|myrall. wyth all expedition to prepare himſelfe wyth all the Queenes Shippes of warre, furniſhed with Souldiours, Munitio [...] and vittayle, to ioyne wyth the Admyrall of King Philippe, who had lyke order from the ſayde King to ioyne wyth the Nauie of Englande for the atchieuing of this enterprice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But before I declare to you the aduenture of theſe two greate Nauies by Sea, it ſhall not bee impertinent to touch ſome accidents in the mean time by lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyle King Philippe beeing abſent from the lowe Countrey,Monſieur de Thermes cap|taine of Ca|lays. was (as you haue hearde) occupyed wyth his warres in Fraunce, Mon|ſieur de Thermes the newe Captaine of Ca|lays, beeing a manne verie expert in the warres (whoſe propertie is neuer to neglect anye tyme of aduauntage) caſte in hys mynde howe during King Philippes abſence, to doe ſome ſingular ſeruice to the Frenche King his maiſter. And eſpying well the negligence of the Flemminges his neighbours, howe little they vnderſtoode the great weakning of theyr Countrey by the loſſe of Calays, and that there was no newe pro|uiſion made for the defence thereof, more than was before, whyleſt Calays was Engliſhe, by the loſſe whereof, theyr Frontyers were nowe become open for the French at all times to enter: He therefore taking out of Calays ſo many of hys Souldiours as myght bee ſpared from thence, adioyning to them all the forces of the French Garniſons in Arthoys, Bollonoys, and Pycardie, whereof togither with the Souldiers of Calays, being to the number of ſeuen hundred footmen, and three hundred lyght horſmen Scot|tiſh, there were aſſembled fourtene Enſignes of the French footemen .xviij. vanlins of Almains, four or fiue .C. men at armes of France, beſide the light horſmen Scottes, amounting in the whole to the number at the leaſt of nine thouſand foote|menne, and fiftene hundred horſemen, entred into Flaunders wyth full determination to ſpoyle and waſte all King Philippes Countrey EEBO page image 1780 along the Sea coaſt, and namely a proper Hauen Towne called Dunkyrke, and with like purpoſe to haue ſurpriſed the towne of Graueling if occaſion woulde ſo ſerue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Captayne following his enterpriſe, of a policie paſſing by the towne of Graueling, layd ſiege to a little towne not farre from thence cal|led Berghes, which hee wanne in a ſmall time, and with ſmall reſiſtaunce, leauing the ſaccage of the ſame vnto his Souldiours, where they founde manye good bootyes. And wythoute long ſtaying they marched foorth to Dunkyrke aforeſayde, and planting a ſiege in lyke manner there, battered the ſame ſo ſharpely with the Canon,Dunkyrke be|ſieged, taken, and burnt by the French. that within leſſe than foure dayes hee became maiſter of the Towne, whiche hee in lyke maner put to the ſacke, where was founde more plentie of ſpoyle and good bootyes, than in any place before, ſo farre foorth as the meaneſt ſlaues and lackeyes came away riche. And af|ter ſetting the Towne a fyre (whereby all in the Countrey about were marueylouſly put in feare) and the Frenche ſpreading further abroad, waſted the moſt fruytfull quarter of all that part of Flaunders, euen almoſte vnto Newporte: But yet bycauſe that Monſieur de Thermes tell diſeaſed of the Gowte, the armye wythdrewe and encamped within halfe a myle of Graue|ling, and for his more eaſe, he hymſelfe laye in Dunkyrke, and in the meane tyme dyuerſe ſkyrmyſhes fell oute betweene the Frenche men, and them of the garniſon within Graue|ling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Counte Eg|mond.During whiche paſtyme, the Counte de Ayguemount (or as he is commonly called Eg|mont) Lieutenant Generall for King Philip in the lowe Countrey, wyth all haſt poſſible aſ|ſembled all the power as well of King Philips Garniſons, as alſo of menne of warre in the lowe Countrey, to the number of fourtene or fiftene thouſande footemen, and two or three thouſande horſemen, whereof there were fiftene hundred Swart Rutters, determining ſo to af|fronte the Frenche, that eyther they ſhoulde paſſe no further into the Countrey, or at the leaſt waye to empeache them from the Siege of Graueling, whereof there was greate appa|raunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieur de Thermes hearing of thys po|wer aſſembled (though ſcarcely well recouered) made all poſſible haſte towarde Graueling, where hee was no ſooner arryued, but that hee ſawe his enimyes readie raunged in the fielde. By reaſon whereof his ſtudye was nowe no|thing elſe but how he myght bring home his ar|mie in ſafetie to Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counte de Egmond eſpying the French menne bent to marche away wyth the ſpoyle of the Countrey, cutte betweene them and home, placing his battayles in ſuch order, that the Frenchemen had no way to paſſe, but vppon the Sandes betweene the Towne and the Sea: Where as by good chaunce laye a great fleete of Queene Maryes Shippes of warre,Engliſh ſhips annoy the French. within the daunger of whoſe Gunſhot, the Frenchmen had no ſhyft but to paſſe as their iourney lay. And ſo being forced eyther to famiſh or to fight at diſad|uauntage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Mounſieur de Thermes wythoute ſtaying any longer, cauſed hys vauntgarte to paſſe ouer the Ryuer ſomewhat neare the Towne, to auoyde the ſhotte of the Engliſhe ſhippes. And ſtaying vpon the further ſide for the reſidue of hys battayles, there came ſuche thicke hayle|ſhotte of Artillerie oute of the Towne on the one ſyde, and from the Engliſhe Shippes on the other ſyde, that there was a full batterie made vppon the Frenchmen on all ſydes, which they neuertheleſſe abode, without breaking or|der for the tyme, when ſodainlye appeared be|fore them two great troupes of Horſemen,A valiant coſet giuen vpon the Frenchmen by Counte Egmond. of fiftene hundred a peece, parte Swart Rutters, and part Burgonians, whereof the one in front, and the other in flanke, gaue ſtrong charges vpon the French vauntgarde, who being well backed with their other battayles (whereof the moſt part then had paſſed the Riuer) ſtoutly repulſed theſe two firſt troupes, though not without loſſe of many their beſt ſouldiours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So thus both partyes being at a ſtay, and ſe|uered ſomewhat aſunder, the Counte Eg|monde hymſelfe wyth eyghtene hundred menne of Armes, and hys foote battayles following, afore the French had well recouered breath, re|charged vppon them wyth all his forces togy|ther, ſo terribly that hee ſhockte all theyr bat|tayle, and the number tooke them to flyght, wythout further tryall. So by that tyme that the footemen on eyther ſide came to the puſhe of the Pyke, the victorie was ſoone had, by reaſon (as the French men reporte) that the Almaynes beaten backe with Artillerie, as well of the towne as of the ſhippes aforeſayd, brake their order, and came not to the ſhocke,A great vic|torie. whereby the whole charge of the battaile reſted vppon the Frenche bandes onely.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This fielde was foughten the .xiij. of Iuly 1558. vpon the Sea ſandes neare to Graueling, where beſides thoſe that were ſlaine, being eſtee|med to the number of fiue thouſand fightingmen,Priſoners taken. ther were taken priſoners the Marſhal de Ther|mes Captaine of Calays, Monſieur Senerpont Gouernour of Bollongne, Monſieur Villebou gouernour of Picardie, Monſieur Annebault ſon to the late Admirall Annebault, knight of the or|der, Mon. de Moruillieres gouernor of Abuile, EEBO page image 1781 Monſieur de Chaune gouernour of Corbie, be|ſide a great number of other Gentlemen, vali|ant Captaynes and ſouldiours, but ſpecially the bandes of Calais went to wrecke, ſo as very fewe returned home to bring tydings: which gaue ſuch a terrour to the Souldiours remayning in Calais, that it is verilye beleeued, that if the Admiralles of Englande and Flaunders hadde beene preſent there wyth theyr Nauies, as the ſayd other few Ships of England were, and vp|pon thys ſodaine had attempted Calais, wyth the ayde of the Countie Egmonde hauing his power preſent: the Towne of Calays myghte haue beene recouered agayne wyth as little difficultie, and happily in as ſhorte tyme as it was before gayned by the Duke of Guiſe. But the ſayde Admyrals, (as it appeared) knew no|thing thereof. Wherefore following theyr pre|ſcribed courſe, and ioyning togyther at the place appoynted, ſayled from thence wyth proſperous wynde and weather, and by the .xxix. day of the ſame Moneth, and in the ſayde yeare, wyth ſeuen ſkore Shippes of warre, appeared by the breake of the day before the Hauen of Conqueſt, commonly called Conquet in Brytayne: At whoſe arriuall there (as the maner is) they ſoun|ded theyr Trumpettes, and with a thundering peale of great ordinance, gaue a lowde Salue to the Brytaynes: and by eight of the clocke the ſame morning, maugre al the power of the coun|trey, being aſſembled there in Armes, with many peeces of great Artillerie, to defende the entrie of their port, the Engliſhmen manning forth their Shipboales, with many valiaunt Captaynes and ſouldiours, recouered landing,Conqueſt or Conquet takẽ and burnt. and wythin ſhort tyme became maiſters of the ſayde towne of Conquet, which they put to the ſaccage, with a great Abbay, and many pretie. Townes and Villages nea [...]e there aboutes, where our men found great ſtore of pyllage and good booties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, they marched into the Countrey, and burnt many Villages and houſes, and after [figure appears here on page 1781] withdrewe downe to the Sea ſide, where theyr ſhips lay readie to receyue them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Flemings beeing couetous of the ſpoyle, paſſing further into the lande, before they coulde recouer their Shippes againe,A great ſlaugh|ter of the Fle|mings. were en|countred by the power of the countrey, by whom there were ſlaine of them to the number of foure or fiue hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Admyralles perceyuing the power of the Countrey greatly to encreaſe, and hauing intelligence that the duke of Eſtampes the Frẽch Kings Lieutenant in Brytayne was very neare comming on, with a greate number of Horſe|men and footemen, eſteemed to bee about twen|tie thouſande (as the Frenchmen themſelues af|fyrme) thought not beſt to attempt any aſſault agaynſt the Towne of Breſt, or to make longer abode there. But yet in hope to doe ſome further exployte elſewhere, they laye there houering on the coaſt a while to vnderſtande the demeanour of the Brytaynes: but by this tyme there was ſuch numbers of people rayſed in all thoſe parts for defence of the ſame coaſtes, that the Admy|ralles afterwarde attempting in dyuerſe places to lande theyr menne, and fynding eche where more apparaunce of loſſe than of gayne, retur|ned home wythoute atchieuing any further en|terpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time,

1558

An reg. 6.

while King Philip and the French King, with two moſte puyſſaunt ar|myes affronted eche other, neare vnto the water of Some, eyther of them being obſtinately bent to driue the other out of the field, for which cauſe they entrenched their campes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1782During whiche tyme there was nothyng done betweene them woorthie memorie, more than dayly ſkyrmiſhes of no great account. Ne|uertheleſſe, the Countrey of Fraunce coulde not but ſuſteyne extreeme damage, in ſo long ſu|ſteyning ſuche a mayne multitude, ſpecially of men of warre, which thoſe two mightie Kings hadde aſſembled. And day by day came freſhe companies to eyther partye, ſo as it was thought a thyng impoſſible that ſuche two Princes beeing ſo neare, coulde departe wyth|oute ſome cruell bloudye battayle to determine theyr quarelles: But God in whoſe handes are the heartes Kings, (when leaſt hope was) conuerted theyr obſtinate myndes from warre to peace, whiche came chiefely to paſſe by the mediation of the Dutches of Lorraine, who hadde beene a long and earneſt trauayler to that ende, and neuer ceaſſed, vntill by his in|terceſſion, both the ſayde Kinges appoynted ſpeciall Commiſſioners to treate vppon peace. So that after diuerſe conferences, they at laſte concluded vppon all controuerſies, excepte the matter of Calays, whereof Queene Mary by hir Ambaſſadours requyred reſtitution: But the Frenche partye woulde in no wiſe heare thereof. By reaſon of whiche dyfficultye, thys treatie coulde not come to anye good con|cluſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Philippe thinking himſelfe bounde in honour to ſtande in that caſe with the Queene hys wyfe, who for hys ſake had entred into a needleſſe warre againſt Fraunce, and thereby loſt hir ſayd towne, with all the Countrey adioyning (as you haue hearde before) did therefore ſtay a long time before hee concluded peace wyth the French king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Queene Marie ſeeing no likely hoode, nor ha|uing any hope of the reſtitution of Calays, and conſidering alſo, that moſt of hir affayres had but hard ſucceſſe, conceyued an inwarde ſorrow of mynde, by reaſon whereof aboute September nexte ſhee fell ſicke of a hote burning Feuer, which ſickneſſe was common that yeare through all the Realme, and conſumed a marueylous number, as well Noble men, as Biſhops, Iud|ges, Knightes, Gentlemen, and rich farmours: but moſt of the Cleargie, and other auncient and graue perſons. In which while the Queene lay languiſhing of a long ſickeneſſe, and ſo conti|nued vntill the .xvij. of Nouember next betwene the houres of fiue or ſixe in the morning, and then ended hir life in thys worlde, at hir houſe of Saint Iames beſydes Weſtminſter, when ſhe had raigned fiue yeares, foure Monethes, and eleuen dayes, and in the .xliij. yeare of hir bodi|ly age.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame Euening (or as ſome haue writ|ten the next day) dyed Cardinall Poole Legate of the Biſhop of Rome, late afore made Archbiſhop of Canterburie, at his houſe ouer againſt Weſt|minſter called Lambeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Cardinall was diſcended of the houſe of Clarence, that is to ſay,The deſer [...]|tion of Car|dinall Poo [...] one of the yonger ſonnes of Margaret Counteſſe of Saliſburie, daughter of george Duke of Clarence, brother to king Edward the fourth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death of this ſayde Queene made a marueylous alteration in thys Realme, name|ly in the caſe of Religion, which like as by the death of King Edwarde the ſixte it ſuffered a chaunge from the eſtabliſhment of his time: ſo by the death of this Queene it returned into the for|mer eſtate againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Of ſuch learned men as had written and did liue in hir dayes there were many, of whome no ſmall number ended theyr lyues alſo duryng that ſhorte tyme of hir raigne, ſome by fire, and other in exile. Iohn Rogers borne in Lanca|ſhire, wrote dyuerſe Treatiſes, tranſlated the Byble into Engliſhe with notes, and publiſhed the ſame vnder the name of Thomas Mathew: hee ſuffered in Smythfielde the fourth of Fe|bruarie, in the yeare .1555: Nicholas Rydley Biſhop firſt of Rocheſter, and after of London, ſuffred at Oxforde in the ſayd yeare .1555. Hugh Latimer borne in Leyceſterſhyre, ſometime Bi|ſhop of Worceſter, a notable Preacher, and a moſt reuerende father, ſuffred at the ſame place, and in the ſame day and yeare wyth Byſhoppe Rydley: Iohn Hoper borne in Somerſetſhyre, Biſhop firſt of Glouceſter, and after of Worce|ſter, ſuffred at Glouceſter. Anno .1555. Iohn Bradforde, borne in Mancheſter, a notable Towne in Lancaſhire, a ſober, mylde, and diſ|creete learned man, ſuffred at London the fyrſt of Iuly in the foreſayde yeare .1555. Stephen Gardiner Biſhop of Wincheſter borne in the Towne of Saint Edmondes burie in Suffolke, of King Henrie the eightes Counſaile, and in King Edwardes dayes committed to warde within the Tower, releaſed by Queene Marie, made Lorde Chauncellour, and ſo dyed a ſtowte Champion in defence of the Popes doctrine, and a great enimie to the profeſſours of the Goſ|pell: Iohn Philpot borne in Hamſhyre, ſonne to ſir Peter Philpot Knight, was Archedeacon of Wyncheſter, ended his lyfe by fyre in the yeare aforeſayde .1555. the .xviij. of December, going then on the .xliiij. yeare of his age: Thomas Craumer borne in Notinghãſhire Archbiſhop of Canterburie, a worthie Prelate, in ſundrie ver|tues right commendable, ſuffred at Oxforde the xxj. of Marche .1556. Richarde Moriſon knight borne in Oxfordſhyre, wrote dyuerſe treatiſes, and deceaſſed at Strauſburge the .xvij. of March EEBO page image 1783 1556. Iohn Poynet borne in Kent, Biſhoppe of Rocheſter firſt, and after of Wincheſter, deceaſſed likewiſe at Strauſburgh, about the tenth or ele|uenth of Auguſt. Anno .1556. Robert Recorde a Doctor of Phiſick, and an excellent Philoſopher, in Arithmetike, Aſtrologie, Coſmographie, and Geometrie moſte ſkilfull, hee was borne in Wales, diſcended of a good family, and finally departed this lyfe in the dayes of Queene Mary: Baltholmew Traheron diſcended of a worſhip|full houſe in the Weſt partes of Englande, deane of Chicheſter, departed this lyfe in Germanie, where he lyued in exile, aboute the latter ende of Queene Maryes raigne: Cutbert Tunſtall Biſhop firſt of London, and after of Durham, borne in Lancaſhire of a right worſhipfull fa|mily, excellently learned, as by his workes it may appeare Doctor of both the Lawes, departed this life in the yeare .1556. Richarde Samſon By|ſhop of Couentrie and Lichfielde, wrote cer|taine Treatiſes, and departed this life Anno. 1555. Lucas Sheparde borne in Colcheſter in Eſſex, an Engliſh Poet: Iane Dudley daugh|ter to Henrie Gray Duke of Suffolke, wrate di|uerſe things highlye to hir commendation, of whome ye haue hearde more before here in thys Hyſtorie: William Thomas a Welchman borne, of whome ye haue lykewiſe heard howe he ſuffred for Treaſon, wrote the Hyſtorie of Ita|lie, and other things verie eloquently: Iames Brokes a Doctor of Diuinitie: Iohn Standiſh a Doctor likewiſe of the ſame profeſſion, greate defenders of the Popes doctrine, as by their wor|kes appeareth: William Peryne a blacke Frier by profeſſion, and a Doctor alſo of Diuinitie, wrote in defence of the Maſſe, and preached Ser|mons which were prynted of like ſtuffe: Iohn Baret borne in Lynne, a Doctor of Diuinitie, and ſometyme a Carmelite Frier, but reuolting from the Popes Religion, became an earneſt ſet|ter forth of the Goſpell, but eftſoones hee fell off, and returned to hys former opinions nowe in the dayes of Queene Marie: Henrie Lorde Stafforde, ſonne to Edwarde Duke of Buc|kingham, amongſt other things which he wrote, he tranſlated a booke out of the Latine into Eng|liſh, intituled Vtriuſ poteſtatis differentia, that is, the difference betwixt the two powers, which booke (as ſome thinke) was firſt compyled and ſet forth by Edwarde Foxe Biſhop of Hereford: Iohn Hopkins tranſlated dyuerſe Pſalmes of the Pſalter into Engliſh meeter, whiche are to bee founde amongeſt thoſe appoynted to be ſung in Churches.

1.23. Queene Elizabeth.

Queene Elizabeth.

1.23.1.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1784 [figure appears here on page 1784] Queene Eliza|beth._WHen true knowledge was had ye Queene Mary was deceaſ|ſed, who left hir life in this worlde the xvij. day of Nouẽ|ber as is before mẽ|tioned in the latter ende of hir hyſtorie, in the tyme of a Parliament, the Lordes that were aſſmbled in the vpper houſe, being reſolued according to the lawes of the lande, to declare the Ladie Elizabeth ſiſter to the ſayde Queene to be verie true and lawfull heyre to the Crowne of Englande, ſent immediately to the ſpeaker of the Parliament, willing him with the knightes and Burgeſſes of the neather houſe, without de|lay to repayre vnto them into the vpper houſe, for their aſſents in a caſe of great importaunce: who being come thither, after ſilence made (as the ma|ner is) the Archbiſhop of Yorke Chauncellor of Englande, whoſe name was Nicholas Heth, Doctor in Diuinitie, ſtood vp and pronounced in effect theſe wordes following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe of your calling hither at this time, is to ſignifie vnto you, that all the Lordes here preſent are certainly certified, that God this pre|ſent morning hath called to his mercie, our late ſoueraigne Ladie Queene Marie, which happe as it is moſt heauie and grieuous vnto vs, ſo haue we no leſſe cauſe an other way to reioyce, wyth prayſe to almightie God, for that he hath left vn|to vs a true, lawfull and right inheritrice to the crowne of this realme, which is the Ladie Eliza|beth, ſecond daughter to our late ſoueraigne Lord of noble memorie King Henrie the eight, and ſi|ſter to our ſayd late Queene, of whoſe moſt law|full right and title in the ſucceſſion of the crowne (thankes be to God) wee neede not to doubt. Wherefore the Lordes of this houſe haue deter|mined with your aſſentes and conſents, to paſſe from hence into the Palace, and there to proclaim the ſayde Ladie Elizabeth Queene of thys realme, without further tract of tyme, wherevnto the whole houſe anſwered with euident appea|raunce of ioy, God ſaue Queene Elizabeth, long may Queene Elizabeth raigne ouer vs: and ſo this preſent Parliament beeing diſſolued by the acte of God, the ſayde Lordes immediately cal|ling vnto them the Kings and Principall He|rauldes at Armes, went into the Palayce of Weſtmynſter, and directly before the Hall doore in the foore Noone of the ſame day, after ſeuerall ſoundings of trumpets made,The Ladie E|lizabeth pro|claymed Queene. in moſt ſolemne maner proclamed the newe Queene, by thys name and tytle, Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of England, Fraunce and Irelande, defen|der of the fayth, &c. to the great comfort and re|ioyſing of the people, as by theyr maners and countenaunces well appeared, after which Pro|clamation made at Weſtminſter, the ſayde lords to witte the Duke of Norffolke, the Lord Trea|ſurer, the Erle of Oxforde, and diuerſe other lords and Biſhops, with all ſpeede repayred into the Citie of London, where the lyke proclamation was made in preſence of them, and alſo of the lord Maior and Aldermen in their ſkarlet gownes, at the Croſſe in Cheape, with no leſſe vniuerſall ioy and thanks giuing to God of all the hearers: and ſo our ſayd moſt gracious ſoueraigne Ladie Q. Elizabeth began hir happie raigne ouer this realm of Englande, to the great cõfort and gladneſſe of al eſtates, vpõ the foreſaid .xvij. day of Nouẽber, in the yere after the creation of the world .5525. af|ter the birth of our ſauiour .1558.1558 of the Empire of Ferdinando the firſt Emperor of Rome bearing that name, the fyrſte. In the .xij. yere of the raigne of Henrie the ſecond of that name French King, and in the .xvj. yeare of the raigne of Marie Q. of Scotlande.

The Fryday morning being the .xviij. of Nouember, and morrow after the deceaſſe of Q.The death of Cardinall Poole. Marie, Reginalde Poole, Lorde Cardinall, and Archbiſhop of Canterburie departed this life EEBO page image 1785 at Lambeth, and was after buryed at Caunter|bury in Chriſts Churche there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes remouing frõ Hatfielde.On Wedneſday the three and twentith of Nouember, the Queenes maieſtie remoued frõ Hatfielde, vnto the Charter houſe in London, where ſhe lodged in the Lord Northes houſe, in which remouing, and comming thus to the Ci|tie, it mighte well appeare how comfortable hir preſence was to them that went to receyue hir on the way, and likewiſe to ye great multitudes of people, that came abrode to ſee hir grace, ſhe|wing their reioycing hearts in countenance and wordes, with hartie prayers for hir Maieſties proſperous eſtate and preſeruation, whiche no doubt were acceptable to God, as by ye ſequeale of things it may certaynely be belieued, ſith hys deuine Maieſtie hathe ſo directed hir doyngs, that if euer the commõ wealth of this land hath flouriſhed, it maye rightly bee ſaide, that in hir moſt happie raigne, it hathe bin moſt flouri|ſhing, in peace, quietneſſe, and due adminiſtra|tion of iuſtice, mixed with mercifull clemencie, ſo as thoſe whiche cannot contente themſelues with the preſente ſtate of things vnder hir rule, no doubt they are ſuch factious creatures, as wil not reſt ſatiſfyed with anye kynde of gouerne|mẽt, be it neuer ſo iuſt and commendable, from the which ſort of men, the Lord deliuer hir royal Maieſtie, and all hir true and louing ſubiectes, and preſerue hir in long life to all our comforts, and continue hir in ſuch happie proceedings, as ſhe hath begun to the ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Monday, the eyghte and twentith of Nouember, about two of the clocke in the after noone, hir grace remoueth agayne,Hir grace re|moueth to the Tower. and takyng hir Charet, rode from my Lorde Northes houſe alongſt the Barbican, and entring by Criple|gate into the Citie, kept along the wall to By|ſhoppes gate, and ſo by blanke Chapelton vnto Marke lane.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At hir entring into blanke Chapelton, the ar|tillerie in the Tower began to goe off continu|ally, ſhooting for the ſpace almoſt of halfe an houre, but yet had made an ende before hir Ma|ieſtie was aduanced to Berking Churche, and ſo with great ioy and preaſe of people, of whom all the ſtreetes were full as ſhe paſſed, declaring their inward reioycings by geſture, wordes, and countenance, ſhe entred the Tower,Hir remouing to Somerſet houſe. where ſhee continued til the fifth of December being Mon|day, on the whiche daye, ſhe remoued by water vnto Somerſet place in the Strond, where ſhee arriued aboute tenne of the clocke in the fore|noone the ſame day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirtenth of December beeing Teweſ|daye, the corps of Queene Mary was ryghte honorably conueyd from hir manor of Sainte Iames, vnto the Abbey of Weſtminſter.Queene Mary buryed. Hir picture was layd on the coffin, apparelled in hir royall robes, with a Crowne of gold ſette on the head thereof, after a ſolemne manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Abbey was a riche and ſumptuous herſe prepared and ſet vp with waxe, and richely decked with penons, baners, and ſcutchions, of the armes, of England and Fraunce, vnder whi|che herſe, the corpſe reſted all that nighte, and the next day it was brought into the new Chap|pell, where King Henry the ſeuenth lyeth, and [figure appears here on page 1785] there in the ſide Chappell it was enterred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 obſequie [...] or the [...]oure.The four and twentith of December, beeing the euen of the natiuitie of our Lord, was a ſo|lemne obſequie kepte in the Abbey Churche of Weſtminſter, for Charles the ſeuenth late Em|perour, who departed this life in September laſt, the one and twentith of the ſame moneth, in the Monaſterie of Saint Iuſtus in Caſtille, being then of age about eyght and fiftie yeares, hauing gouerned the Empire before hee renounced the EEBO page image 1788 ſame a ſixe and thirtie yeares, and hys Kyng|domes of Caſtill, Aragone, Naples, Sicill, and others, aboue fortie yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The deceaſſe of the Queene of Fraunce.Moreouer in this yeare .1558. there dyed two of the ſaide Emperours ſiſters, that wente wyth him into Spayne, after he had reſigned the Em|pire, to witte, Queene Leonore, firſt maried vn|to Emanuel King of Portingale, and after his deceaſſe, vnto the Frenche King Frances the firſt of that name. She deceaſſed in Februarye laſt paſt. His other ſiſter Mary, Queene of Hũ|garie,The deceaſſe of the Queene of Hungarie. late regente of the lowe Countreys, de|ceaſſed on Sainte Lukes day, the eyghtenth of October laſt paſt, and ſo the one preuenting him, the other taried not long after him, in ſo muche, that King Philip dyd celebrate the exe|quies in the Towne of Bruſſels, of his father the Emperoure, of hys Aunt Mary, Queene of Hungary, and of his wife Mary, Queene of England, in this preſent moneth of December ſubſequently, after the moſt pompous and ſo|lemne manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1559

The Letany. The Epiſtle and Goſpell in Engliſhe.

On Sonday the firſt of Ianuary, by vertue of the Queenes Proclamation, the Engliſhe Letanie was redde accordingly as was vſed in hir graces Chappell, in Churches through the Citie of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And likewiſe, the Epiſtle and Goſpell of the day began to bee redde in the ſame Churches at Maſſe time in the Engliſh tong, by commaun|dement giuen by the Lord Maior, according to the tenor of the ſame Proclamation, publiſhed the thirtith of the laſt moneth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſeday the twelfth of Ianuary, the Queenes maieſtie remoued from hir Palace of Weſtminſter by water, vnto the Tower of London, the Lord Maior and Aldermen in their Barge, and all the Citizens, with their Barges decked and trimmed with targets & banners of their miſteries accordingly, attending hir grace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Bachelers Barge of the L. Maiors cõ|pany, to wit, ye Mercers, had their Barge with a Foiſt, trimmed with three toppes, and artillerie aboorde, galantly appointed to waite vpon thẽ, ſhooting off luſtily as they went, with great and pleaſaunt melodie of inſtruments, which playde in moſt ſweete and heauenly manner. Hir grace ſhut the Bridge aboute two of the clocke in the afternoone, at the ſtill of the ebbe, the L. Maior and the reſt following after hir Barge, attẽding the ſame, til hir Maieſtie tooke land at the priuie ſtaire at the Tower Wharfe, and then the ſayd Lorde Maior with the other Barges returned, paſſing through the Bridge againe with the floud, and landed at the Wharfe of the three Cranes in the vintrie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Vpon Saterday, whiche was the fourtenth day of Ianuary, in the yeare of our Lorde God. 1558. about two of the clocke at after noone, the moſt noble and Chriſtian Princeſſe, oure moſt dradde ſoueraigne Lady Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of England, Fraunce and Ire|land, defendour of the faith. &c. marched from the Tower, to paſſe through the Citie of London toward Weſtminſter, richly furniſhed, and moſt honorably accompanyed, as well with Gentle|men, Barons, and other the nobilitie of thys Realme, as alſo with a notable trayne of goodly and beautifull Ladyes, richely appointed. And entring the Citie, was of the people receyued maruellous entierly, as appeared by the aſſem|bly, prayers, wiſhes, welcommings, cryes, ten|der wordes, and all other ſignes, whiche argue a wonderfull earneſt loue of moſt obediente ſub|iects toward their ſoueraigne. And on the other ſide, hir grace by holding vp hir hands, and mer|rie countenance to ſuche as ſtoode farre off, and moſt tender and gentle language to thoſe that ſtoode nigh to hir grace, dyd declare hir ſelfe no leſſe thankefully to receiue hir peoples good will, than they louingly offred it vnto hir. To al that wiſhed hir grace well, ſhe gaue heartie thankes, and to ſuch as bade God ſaue hir grace, ſhe ſayd againe God ſaue them al, and thanked thẽ with all hir heart. So that on either ſide ther was no|thing but gladnes, nothing but prayer, nothing but comfort. The Queenes Maieſtie reioyſed maruellouſly to ſee yt, ſo exceedingly ſhewed to|ward hir grace, which al good Princes haue euer deſired, I mean ſo earneſt loue of ſubiects, ſo eui|dẽtly declared euẽ to hir graces owne perſon be|ing caried in ye middeſt of thẽ. The people again were wõderfully rauiſhed wt the louing anſwers & geſtures of their princeſſe, like to ye which they had before tried at hir firſt cõming to the Tower frõ Hatfield. This hir graces louing behauioure preconceiued in ye peoples heads, vpon theſe con|ſiderations was then throughly cõfirmed, and in deede emplanted a wonderful hope in them tou|ching hir worthy gouernement in the reſt of hyr raign. For in al hir paſſage ſhe did not only ſhew hir moſt gracious loue toward the people in ge|neral, but alſo priuatly if yt baſer perſonages had either offred hir grace any floures or ſuch like, as a ſignification of their good wil, or moued to hir any ſute, ſhe moſt gently, to ye cõmon reioyſing of al ye lokers on, & priuat cõfort of ye party, ſtaid hir chariot, and heard their requeſts. So that if a man ſhould ſay well, he could not better tearme the Citie of London that time, than a Stage, wherein was ſhewed the wonderfull ſpectacle of a noble hearted princeſſe toward hir moſt lo|uing people, and the peoples exceeding comfort in beholding ſo worthy a ſoueraigne, and hea|ring ſo princelike a voice, which coulde not but haue ſette the enimie on fire, ſince the vertue is EEBO page image 1787 in the enimie alway cõmẽded, much more could not but [...]flame hir naturall, obedient, and moſt louing people, whoſe weale leaneth only vpõ hir grace, and hir gouernement. Thus therefore the Queenes Maieſtie paſſed from the Tower, tyll ſhee came to Fanchurche, the people on each ſide ioyouſly beholding the viewe of ſo gracious a Lady their Queene, and hir grace no leſſe glad|ly noting and obſeruing the ſame. Neere vnto Fanchurch was erected a ſcaffold richely furni|ſhed, whereon ſtoode a noyſe of inſtruments, and a childe in coſtly apparell, whiche was appoyn|ted to welcome the Queenes Maieſtie in the whole Cities behalfe. Againſt which place, whẽ hir grace came, of hir owne will ſhe commaun|ded the Chariot to bee ſtayde, and that the noyſe might be appeaſed, till the child had vttered hys welcoming Oration, which he ſpake in Engliſh metre as heere followeth.

O pereles Souerayne Queene, behold what thys thy Towne
Hath thee presented with, at thy fyrſt entraunce heere:
Behold with how riche hope ſhe leades thee to thy Crowne,
Behold with what wo gyftes, ſhe comforteth thy cheere.
The fyrst is bleſſing tongs, which many a welcome ſay,
Which pray thou maiſt do well, which prayſe thee to the Skye,
Which wish to thee long lyfe, which bleſſe this happie day,
Which to thy kingdome heapes, all that in tongs can lye.
The second is true heartes, which loue thee from theyr roote,
Whose ſute is triumph now, and ruleth all the game.
Which faithfulnes haue wonne, and all vntruth driuen out,
Which skippe for ioy, when as they heare thy happy name.
Welcome therefore O Queene, as much as heart can thinke,
Welcome agayne O Queene, as much as tong can tell:
Welcome to ioyous tongs, and hearts that will not ſhrinke,
God thee preserue we pray, and wiſh thee euer well.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At which words of ye laſt line, the whole peo|ple gaue a great ſhout, wiſhing with one aſſent as the child had ſaid. And the Queenes maieſtie thanked moſt hartily, both the Citie for this hir gentle receyuing at the firſt, and alſo the people for confirming the ſame. Here was noted in the Queenes Maieſties countenance, during the time that the child ſpake, beſides a perpetuall at|tentiuenes in hir face, a maruellous change in loke, as the childs words touched either hir per|ſon, or the peoples tongs and hearts. So that ſhe with reioicing viſage did euidently declare that the words toke no leſſe place in hir minde, than they were moſt heartely pronounced by the childe, as from all the heartes of hir moſt heartie Citizens. The ſame verſes were faſtned vp in a table vppon the ſcaffolde, and the latine thereof likewiſe in latine verſes in another table, as heereafter enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Vrbs tua quae ingreſſu dederit tibi munera primo,
O Regina parem non habitura, vide.
Ad diadema tuum, te ſpe quàm diuite mittat,
Quae duo letitia det tibi dona, vide.
Munus habes primũ, linguas bona multa precãtes,
Quae te quum laudant, tum pia vota ſonant,
Foelicem diem hunc dicunt, tibi ſecula longa
Optant, & quicquid deni longa poteſt.
Altera dona feres, vera, & tui amantia corda,
Quorum gens ludum iam regit vna tuum.
In quibus eſt infracta fides, falſum peroſa,
Quae tuo audito nomine laeta ſalit:
Grata venis igitur, quantum cor concipit vllum,
Quantum lingua poteſt dicere, grata venis.
Cordibus infractis, linguiſ per omnia laetis
Grata venis: ſaluam te velit eſſe deus.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now when the child had pronounced his O|ration, and the Queenes highnes ſo thankeful|ly had receiued it, ſhe marched forward towarde Gracious ſtreete, where at the vpper ende, before the ſigne of ye Egle, the Citie had erected a gor|geous and ſumptuous arke as heere followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſtage was made whiche extended from the one ſide of the ſtreete to the other, richly vawted with batlementes conteining three portes, and ouer the middlemoſt was aduanced three ſeue|rall ſtages in degrees.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the loweſt ſtage was made one ſeate royall, wherein were placed two perſonages, re|preſenting King Henry the ſeuenth, and Eliza|beth his wife, daughter of King Edwarde the fourth, eyther of theſe two Princes ſitting vnder one cloth of eſtate in their ſeates, no otherwiſe deuided, but that the one of them whiche was Kyng Henry the ſeuenth, proceeding out of the houſe of Lancaſter, was encloſed in a red roſe, and the other which was Queene Elizabeth, be|ing heire to the houſe of Yorke, encloſed with a white roſe, eache of them royally crowned, and decently apparelled, as apperteineth to Princes, with Scepters in their handes, and one vaute ſurmounting their heads, wherein aptly were placed two tables, eache conteyning the title of thoſe two Princes. And theſe perſonages were ſo ſet, that the one of them ioyned handes wyth the other, with the ring of Matrimonie percey|ued on the finger. Out of the whiche two roſes, ſprang two braunches gathered into one, which were directed vpward to the ſecond ſtage or de|gree, wherein was placed one, repreſenting the valiaunte and noble Prince Kyng Henrye the eyghte, whiche ſprong out of the former ſtocke, crowned with a Crowne imperiall, and by him ſate one repreſenting the righte worthy Ladye Queene Anne, wiſe to the ſaid King Henry the eyght, and mother to our moſt ſoueraine Ladye Q. Elizabeth that now is, both apparelled with Scepters and diademes, and other furniture due to the ſtate of a King and Queene, and two tables ſurmounting their heads, wherein were written their names and titles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From their ſeate alſo proceeded vpwards one braunche, directed to the thirde and vppermoſt EEBO page image 1788 ſtage or degree, wherein likewiſe was planted a ſeate royall, in the which was ſet one, repreſen|ting the Queenes moſt excellent Maieſtie Eli|zabeth, now our moſt dradde ſoueraigne Lady, crowned & apparelled as ye other Princes were.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Out of the foreparte of this Pageaunt, was made a ſtanding for childe, whiche at the Queenes Maieſties comming, declared vnto hir the whole meaning of the ſaide Pageaunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two ſydes of the ſame were filled wyth loude noyſes of muſicke. And all emptie places thereof were furniſhed with ſentences concer|ning vnitie. And the whole Pageant garniſhed with redde roſes and white. And in the forefront of the ſame Pageaunte, in the faire wreath, was written the name and title of the ſame, whyche was. The vniting of the two houſes of Lancaſter and Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Pageaunte was grounded vppon the Queenes Maieſties name. For like as the long warre betweene the two houſes of Yorke and Lancaſter then ende, when Elizabeth, daugh|ter to Edwardd the fourth marched in marriage with Henrye the ſeuenth, heyre to the houſe of Lancaſter: ſo ſince that the Queenes, Maieſties name was Elizabeth, and for ſomuch as ſhee is the only heire of Henry the eyght, whyche came of both the houſes, as the knitting vp to cõcord, it was deuiſed, that the lyke as Elizabeth was the firſt occaſion of concord, ſo ſhee another Eliza|beth, mighte maynteyne the ſame among hyr ſubiects, ſo that vnitie was the ende whereat the whole deuiſe ſhotte, as the Queenes Maieſties name moued the firſt grounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Pageant nowe againſt the Queenes Maieſties comming, was addreſſed with chil|dren, repreſenting the forenamed perſonages, with all furniture due vnto the ſetting forthe of ſuch a matter well meante, as the argument de|clared, coſtly & ſumptiouſly ſette forth, as ye be|holders can beare witnes. Nowe the Queenes Maieſtie drew neere vnto ye ſaid Pageant, & for ſomuch as the noyſe was great, by reaſon of the preaſſe of people, ſo that ſhee coulde ſcarce heare the childe, which did interprete the ſaid Pageãt, and hir Chariot was paſſed ſo farre forwarde, that ſhe could not well view the perſonages re|preſenting the Kings and Queenes aboue na|med: ſhe required to haue the matter opened vn|to hir, and what they ſignified, with the ende of vnitie and ground of hir name, according as is before expreſſed. For the ſight whereof, hir grace cauſed hir Chariot to be remoued backe, and yet hardly could ſhe ſee, bycauſe the childrẽ were ſet ſomewhat with the fartheſt in. But after that hir grace had vnderſtoode the meaning thereof, ſhee thanked the Citie, prayſed the faireneſſe of the worke, and promiſed that ſhee would do hyr whole endeuour, for the continuall preſeruation of concord, as the Pageante did importe. The child appoynted in the ſtanding abouenamed, to open the meaning of the ſayde Pageaunt, ſpake theſe words vnto hir grace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
The two Princes that ſitte vnder one cloth of ſtate,
The man in the redde Roſe, the woman in the white:
Henry the ſeuenth, and Queene Elizabeth his mate,
By ring of marriage, as man and wife vnite.
Both hetres to both their blouds, to Lancaſter the Kyng,
The Queene to Yorke, in one the two houſes did knitte,
Of whome as heyre to both, Henry the eyght did ſpring,
In whoſe ſeate his true heire thou Queene Elizabeth doſt fitte
Therefore as ciuill warre, and ſhede of bloud did ceaſſe,
when theſe two houſes were vnited into one,
So now that iarre ſhall ſtint, and quietnes encreaſe,
We truſt, O noble Queene, thou wilt be cauſe alone.

The which alſo were written in latin verſes, and both drawen in two tables vppon the fore|front of the ſaid Pageant as hereafter foloweth.

Hij quos iungit idem ſolium quos annulus idem:
Haec albente nitens, ille rubente Roſa:
Septimus Henricus Rex, Regina Elizabetha,
Scilicet haeredes gentis vter ſua.
Haec Eboracenſis, Lancaſtrius ille dederunt
Connubio, è geminis quo foret vna domus.
Excipit hos hares Henricus copula regum
Octauus, magni Regis imago potens
Regibus hinc ſuccedis auis Regi parenti
Patris iuſta haere Elizabeth tui.

Sentences placed therein con|cerning vnitie.

Nulla concordes animos vires domant.
Qui iuncti terrent, deiuncti timent.
Diſcordes animi ſoluunt, concordes ligant.
Augentur parua pace, magna bello cadunt.
Coniunctae manus fortius tollunt onus.
Regno pro moenibus aeneis ciuium concordia.
Qui diu pugnant diutius lugent.
Diſsidentes pricipes ſubditorum lues.
Princeps ad pacem natus non ad arma datur
Filia concordiae copia, neptis quies.
Diſſentiens reſpublica hoſtibus patet.
Qui idem tenent, diutius tenent.
Regnum diuiſum facilè diſſoluitur.
Ciuitas concors armis fruſtrà tentatur.
Omnium gentium conſenſus firmat fidem. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe verſes and other pretie ſentences were drawen in voide places of this Pageant, all ten|ding to one ende, that quietnes might be main|teyned, and all diſſention diſplaced, and that by the Queenes Maieſtie, heire to agreement, and agreeyng in name with hir, which tofore hadde ioyned thoſe houſes, whiche had bin the occaſion of muche debate and ciuill warre within thys EEBO page image 1789 Realme, as may appeare to ſuche as will ſearch Chronicles, but be not to bee touched heerein, onely declaring hir graces paſſage though the Citie, and what prouiſion the Citie made therfore. And ere the Queenes Maieſtie came within heating of this Pageant, ſhee ſente cer|taine as alſo at all the other Pageauntes, to re|quire the people to bee ſilent. For hir Maieſtie was diſpoſed to heare all that ſhoulde bee ſayde vnto hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Queenes Maieſtie had hearde the childes Oration, and vnderſtoode thẽ meãning of the Pageant at large, ſhe marched forwarde towarde Cornehill, alway receiued with lyke reioycing of the people, and there as hir grace paſſed by the cõduit, which was [...]ouſly trim|med againſte that time with rich banners ador|ned, and a noyſe of loude inſtruments vpon the toppe therof, ſhe eſpyed the ſeconde Pageaunt; and bycauſe ſhe feared for the peoples noyſe, that ſhe ſhould not beare the child which did expound the ſame, ſhee enquired what that Pageant was ere that ſhee came to it. And there vnderſtoode, that there was a childe repreſenting hir Maie|ſties perſon, placed in a ſeate of gouernemente, ſupported by certaine vertues, whiche ſuppreſſed their contrarie vices vnder their feete, & ſo forth, as in the deſcription of the ſaide Pageaunt ſhall heereafter appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Pageant ſtanding in the nether ende of Cornehill, was extended from the one ſyde of the ſtreete to the other, and in the ſame Page|ant was deuiſed three gates all open, and ouer the middle parte thereof, was erected one chaire or ſeate royall, with a cloth of eſtate to ye ſame apperteyning, wherein was placed a childe, re|preſenting the Queenes highnes, with conſide|ration had for place conuenient for a table, whi|che conteyned hir name and title: and in a comely wreath artificially and well deuiſed, with perfite ſighte and vnderſtandyng to the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the front of the ſame Pageãt was writtẽ the name and title thereof, which is The ſeate of worthy Gouernaunce, which ſeate was made in ſuch artificiall manner, as to the apprea|rance of the lookers on, the foreparte ſeemed to haue no ſtay, and therefore of force was ſtayde by liuely perſonages, which perſonages were in number foure, ſtanding and ſtaying the fore|front of the ſame ſeate royall, eache hauing hys face to the Queene and people, whereof euerye one had a table to expreſſe theyr effects, whyche are vertues, namely, Pure Religion, Loue of Subiectes, VViſedome and Iuſtice, which did treade their contrary vices vnder their feete, that is to witte, Pure Religion dyd treade vpon Superſtition and Ignoraunce, Loue of Subiects, did treade vpon Rebelliõ and Inſolencie, VViſedome did treade vp|pon Follie and Vaine glory, Iuſtice dyd treade vpon Adulacion and Briberie. Eche of theſe perſonages according to their proper names and properties, had not only their names in playne and perfite writing ſet vppon theyr breaſtes eaſily to be redde of all, but alſo euerye of them was aptly and properly apparelled, ſo that is apparell and name dyd agree to expreſſe the ſame perſon, that in title he repreſented.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This part of the Pageant was thus appoin|ted and furniſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two ſydes ouer the two ſide portes had in them placed a noyſe of inſtrumentes, whyche immediately, after the childes ſpeeche, gaue an heauenly melodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the toppe or vppermoſt part of the ſaid Pageant, ſtoode the armes of England, royal|ly portratured with the proper beaſtes to vphold the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One repreſenting the Queenes highnes, ſate in this ſeate, crowned with an imperial crowne, and before hir ſeate, was a conuenient place ap|poynted for one childe, which did interprete and apply the ſaid Pageant, as heereafter ſhall be de|clared. Euery voyde place was furniſhed with proper ſentences, commending the ſeate ſuppor|ted by vertues, and defacyng the vices, to the vtter extirpation of Rebellion, and to euerla|ſting continuance of quietneſſe and peace. The Queenes Maieſtie approching nigh vnto thys Pageaunte thus beautifyed and furniſhed in all poyntes, cauſed hir Chariot to be drawen nygh therevnto, that hir grace myght heare the childs Oration, which was thys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
While that Religion true, ſhall ignorance ſuppreſſe,
And with hir weigtie foote, breake ſuperſtitious head,
whyle loue of ſubiects, ſhall Rebellion diſtreſſe,
And with zeale to the Prince, inſolency downe treade.
Whyle Iuſtice, can flattering tongs and briberie deface,
While follie and vayneglorie to wiſedome yeeld their handes
So long ſhall gouernement not ſwarue from hir right race,
But wrong decayeth ſtill and rightwiſenes vp ſtandes.
Now all thy ſubiuects heartes, O Prince of yereles fame,
Do truſt theſe vertues ſhall mainteyne vp thy throne,
And vice be kept downe ſtill, the wicked out to ſhame,
That good with good may ioy, & naught with naught may mone.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whiche verſes were painted vpon the ryghte ſide of the ſame Pageant, and the latine thereof on ye left ſide in another table, which were theſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Quae ſubnixa altè ſolio regina ſuperboeſt,
Effigiem ſanctae principis alma refert,
Quam ciuilis amor fulcit, ſapientia firmat,
Iuſticia illuſtrat, Relligio beat,
Vana ſuperſtitio & craſſa ignorantia frontis
Preſſae ſub pura relligione iacent.
Regis amor domat effraenos, animoſ rebelles
Iuſtus adulantes, Doniuoroſ terit.
EEBO page image 1790Cùm regit imperium ſapiens, ſine luce ſedebunt
Stultitia, at huius numen inanis honor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide theſe verſes, there were placed in eue|ry voyde rome of the Pageant, both in Engliſh and latin, ſuch ſentences, as aduanced the ſeate of gouernaunce vpholden by vertue. The groũd of this Pageante was, that lyke as by vertues (whiche doe aboundantly appeare in hir grace) the Queenes Maieſtie was eſtabliſhed in the ſeate of gouernemente: ſo ſhee ſhoulde ſitte faſt in the ſame, ſo long as ſhee embraſed Vertue, and helde vice vnder foote. For if vice once gote vp the head, it woulde put the ſeate of gouerne|ment in perill of falling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes Maieſtie when ſhe had heard the childe, and vnderſtoode the Pageant at full, gaue the Citie alſo thankes there, and moſt gra|ciouſly promiſed hir good endeuour for ye main|tenance of the ſaide vertues, and ſuppreſſion of vices, and ſo marched on, till ſhe came agaynſte the great conduit in Cheape, whiche was beau|tified with pictures and ſentences accordingly, againſt hir graces comming thither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Againſt Soper lanes ende was extended frõ the one ſide of the ſtreete to the other, a Pageant which had three gates all open. Ouer the midle|moſt whereof were erected three ſeuerall ſtages, whereon ſate eyght children, as heereafter follo|weth. On the vppermoſt one childe, on ye middle three, on the loweſt foure, eache hauing the pro|per name of the bleſſing, that they did repreſent, written in a table, and placed aboue their heads.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the forefront of this Pageant, before the children which did repreſent the bleſſings, was a conueniẽt ſtanding caſt out for a child to ſtand, which did expound the ſayd Pageante vnto the Queenes Maieſtie, as was done in the other tofore. Euery of theſe children were appointed & apparelled, according vnto the bleſſing which hee dyd repreſent. And on the foreparte of the ſayde Pageaunte, was written in faire letters the name of the ſayde Pageant in this manner following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eight beatitudes expreſſed in the fifth Chapter of the Goſpell of Sainte Mathew, applyed to oure ſoueraigne Lady Queene Elizabeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ouer the two ſide portes was placed a noiſe of inſtruments. And all voyde places in the Pa|geant were furniſhed with pretie ſayings, com|mending and touching the meaning of the ſaid Pageaunte, whiche was the promiſes and bleſ|ſings of Almightie God, made to hys people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Before that the Queenes highnes came vnto this Pageaunte, ſhee required the matter ſome|what to be opened vnto hir, that hir grace might the better vnderſtand, what ſhould afterwarde by the child be ſayde vnto hir. Which ſo was, yt the Citie had there erected the Pageaunte with eyght children, repreſenting the eyght bleſſings touched in the fifth Chapter of S. Mathewe. Wherof euery one vpon iuſt conſideratiõs, was applyed vnto hir highneſſe, and that the people thereby putte hir grace in mind, that as hir good doings before had giuen iuſt occaſion, why that theſe bleſſings might fall vpon hir, that ſo if hyr grace did continue in hir goodnes as ſhe had en|tred, ſhee ſhoulde hope for the frute of theſe pro|miſes out vnto thẽ, that do exerciſe themſelues in the bleſſings: whiche hir grace heard maruel|lous graciouſly, and required that the Chariot might be remoued towardes the Pageaunt, that ſhe might perceiue the childs words, which were theſe, the Queenes Maieſtie giuing moſt attẽ|tiue eare, and requiring that the peoples noyſe might be ſtayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Thou haſt bin eyght times bleſt, O Queene of worthy [...]
By meekenes of thy ſpirit, when care did thee beſette,
By mourning in thy griefe, by mildnes in thy blame,
By hunger and by thirſt, and iuſtice couldſt none gette.
By mercy ſhewed, not felt, by cleanes of thine heart,
By ſeeking peace alwaies, by perſecution wrong.
Therefore truſt thou in God, ſince he hath helpe thy ſmart,
That as his promis is, ſo he will make thee ſtrong.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When theſe words were ſpoken, all the peo|ple wiſhed, that as the childe had ſpoken, ſo God woulde ſtrengthen hir grace againſte all hir ad|uerſaries, whome the Queenes Maieſtie dyd moſt gently thanke for their ſo louing wiſhe. Theſe verſes were painted on the left ſide of the ſayd Pageaunte, and other in latin on the other ſide, which were theſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Qui lugent hilares fient, qui mitia geſtant
Pectora, multa ſoli iugera culta metent:
Iuſtitiam eſuriens ſitienſue replebitur: ipſum
Fas homini puro corde videre deum:
Quẽ alterius miſeret, dominus miſerebitur huius:
Pacificus quiſ quis, filius ille Dei eſt:
Propter iuſtitiam quiſquis patietur habet
Demiſſam mentem, caelica regna capit.
Huic hominum generi terram, mare, fidera vouit
Omnipotens, horum quiſque beatus erit.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſides theſe, euery voide place in the Pa|geant was furniſhed with ſentences touchyng the matter and ground of the ſayd Pageaunte. When all that was to be ſayd in this Pageant was ended, the Queenes Maieſtie paſſed on forward in Cheape ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the Standert in Cheape, which was dreſ|ſed faire againſt the time, was placed a noyſe of Trumpettes, with banners and other furni|ture. The Croſſe lykewiſe was alſo made faire, and well trimmed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 EEBO page image 1791And neere the ſame, vppon the porche of Saint Peeters Church dore, ſtoode the Waites of the Citie, which did giue a pleaſaunte noyſe with their inſtrumentes, as the Queenes Ma|ieſtie did paſſe by, whiche on euery ſide caſt hyr countenance, and wiſhed well to all hir moſt lo|uing people. Soone after that hir grace paſſed ye Croſſe, ſhe had eſpyed the Pageant erected at the little conduit in Cheape, and incontinent requi|red to know what it might ſignifie. And it was tolde hir grace, that there was placed Tyme. Tyme? quoth ſhee, and Tyme hath broughte me hither. And ſo forth the whole matter was opened to hir grace, as heereafter ſhall be decla|red in the deſcription of the Pageant. But in the opening, when hir grace vnderſtoode that the Byble in Engliſhe ſhoulde be deliuered vnto hir by Trueth, which was therin repreſented by a childe: ſhe thanked the Citie for that gift, and ſayd, that ſhe would oftentimes reade ouer that Booke, commaunding Sir Iohn Parrat, one of the Knights which helde vp hir Canapie, to goe before, and to receiue the Booke. But lear|ning that it ſhoulde bee deliuered vnto hir grace downe by a ſilken lace, ſhee cauſed him to ſtay, and ſo paſſed forwarde till ſhee came agaynſte the Aldermen in the high ende of Cheape tofore the little conduite, where the companyes of the Citie ended, which beganne at Fanchurche, and ſtoode along the ſtreetes, one by another enclo|ſed with rayles, hanged with clothes, and them|ſelues well apparelled with manye riche furres, and their liuery whodes vpon their ſhoulders in comely and ſeemely maner, hauing before them ſundrye perſons well apparelled in ſilkes and chaynes of golde, as wyflers and garders of the ſayde companyes, beſide a number of riche han|gings, as well of Tapiſtrie, Arras, clothes of golde, ſiluer, veluet, damaſke, Sattin, and other ſilkes plentifully hanged all the way as the Queenes highneſſe paſſed from the Tower tho|rough the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Out at the windowes and penthouſes of e|uery houſe, did hang a number of riche and coſt|ly banners and ſtreamers, till hir grace came to the vpper ende of Cheape. And there by appoint|mente, the ryght worſhipfull Maiſter Ranulph Cholmeley, Recorder of the Citie, preſented to the Queenes Maieſtie a purſe of crymeſon ſat|tine, richely wroughte with golde, wherein, the Citie gaue vnto the Queenes Maieſtie a thou|ſande markes in golde, as Maiſter Recorder did declare briefely vnto the Queenes Maieſtie, whoſe words tended to this ende, that the Lord Maior his breethren, and communaltie of the Citie, to declare their gladnes and good will to|wards the Queenes Maieſtie, did preſente hyr grace with that gold, deſiring hir grace to con|tinue their good and gracious Queene, and not to eſteeme the value of the gift, but the mynde of the giuers. The Queenes Maieſtie with both hir hands, tooke the purſe, and aunſwered to him againe maruellous pithily, and ſo pithily, that the ſtanders by, as they embraced entierly hyr gracious aunſwere, ſo they maruelled at the cowching thereof, which was in wordes truely reported theſe. I thanke my Lorde Maior, hys breethre, and you all. And whereas your requeſt is that I ſhould continue youre good Lady and Queene, bee yee enſured, that I will be as good vnto you, as euer Queene was to hir people. No will in mee can lacke, neyther doe I truſt ſhall there lacke any power. And perſwade your ſelues, yt for the ſafetie and quietneſſe of you all, I will not ſpace, if neede be, to ſpend my bloud, God thanke you all. Whiche aunſwere of ſo noble an hearted Princes, if it moued a maruel|lous ſhoute and reioycing, it is nothing to bee maruelled at, ſince both the heartineſſe thereof was ſo wonderfull, and the wordes ſo ioyntly knitte. When hir grace had thus aunſwered the Recorder, ſhee marched towarde the little con|duit, where was erected a Pageant with ſquare proportion, ſtanding directly before the ſame conduit, with battlementes accordingly. And in the ſame Pageant was aduanced two hylles or Mountaynes of conuenient height. The one of them beeing on the North ſyde of the ſame Pa|geante, was made cragged, barren and ſtonie, in the whiche was erected on tree, artificially made, all withered and dead, with braunches accordingly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And vnder the ſame tree at the foote thereof, ſate one in homely and rude apparell crokedly, and in mourning maner, hauing ouer hys head in a table, written in Latin and Engliſhe, hys name, whiche was Ruinoſa Reſpublica, A de|cayed common weale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And vppon the ſame withered tree were fixed certayne Tables, wherein were written proper ſentences, expreſſing the cauſes of the decay of a common weale. The other hill on the South ſyde was made fayre, freſh, green, and beauti|full, the ground thereof full of floures and beau|tie, and on the ſame was erected alſo one tree, very freſhe amd faire, vnder the whyche, ſtoode vpright on freſhe perſonage well apparelled and appoynted, whoſe name alſo was written both in Engliſh and Latin, which was, Reſpu|blica bene inſtituta, a flouriſhing common Weale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And vpon the ſame tree alſo, were fixed cer|taine Tables conteyning ſentences, whych ex|preſſed the cauſes of a flouriſhing common Weale. In the myddle betweene the ſayde hylles, was made artificially one hollow place EEBO page image 1792 or caue, with dore and locke encloſed, out of the which, a little before the Queenes highnes com|ming thither, iſſued on perſonages, whoſe name was Tyme, apparelled as an old man, with a Sythe in his hande, hauing wings artificially made, leading a perſonage of leſſer ſtature than himſelfe, which was finely and well apparelled, all cladde in white ſylke, and directly ouer hyr head, was ſette hir name and title in latine and Engliſh, Temporis filia, the daughter of Tyme. Whiche two ſo appoynted, wente forwarde to|ward the South ſide of the Pageant. And on hir breſt was written hir proper name, which was Veritas, Truth, who helde a Booke in hir hand, vpon the which was written, Verbum veritatis, the word of trueth. And out of the South ſyde of the Pageant, was caſt a ſtanding for a child, which ſhoulde interprete the ſame Pageant. A|gainſte whome, when the Queenes Maieſtie came, he ſpake vnot hir grace theſe words.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
This old man with the ſythe, olde father Tyme they call,
And hir his daughter Trueth, which holdeth yonder Booke,
Whome he our of his rocke hath brought forth to vs all,
From whence this many yeares ſhe durſt not once out looke.
The ruthfull wight that ſitteth vnder the barren tree,
Reſembleth to vs forme, when common weales decay,
But when they be in ſtate triumphant, you may ſee
By him in freſhe attire that ſitteth vnder the baye.
Nowe ſince that Tyme agayne his daughter Trueth hathe brought,
We truſt O worthy Q. thou wilt this trueth embrace,
And ſince thou vnderſtandſt the good eſtate and naught,
We truſt welth thou wilte plant, and barrennes diſplace.
But for heale the ſore, and cure that is not ſeene,
Whiche thing the Booke of trueth doth teach in writing playne:
She doth preſent to thee the ſame, O worthy Queene,
For that, that words do flye, but writing doth remayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the childe had thus ended his ſpeeche, hee reached his Booke towardes the Queenes Maieſtie, which a little before, Trueth had lette down vnto him from the hill, whyche by Sir Iohn Parrat was receiued, and deliuered vnto the Queene. But ſhee as ſoone as ſhe had recey|ued the Booke, kiſſed it, and with both hir hands helde vp the ſame, and ſo layd it vpon hir breſt, with great thankes to the Citie therefore. And ſo wente forwarde towardes Paules Church|yarde. The former matter whiche was rehear|ſed vnto the Queenes Maieſtie, was written in two tables, on eyther ſide the Pageant eight verſes, and in the middeſt, theſe in latine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Ille, vides falcem laeua qui ſuſtinet vncam,
Tempus is eſt, cui ſtat filia vera comes
Hanc pater exeſa deductam rupe reponit
In lucem, quam non viderat ante diu.
Qui ſedet à laeua cultu male triſtis inepto
Quem duris creſcens cautibus orbis obit,
Nos monet effigie, qua ſit reſpublica quando
Corruit, at contra quando beata viget
Ille docet inuenis forma ſpectandue amict [...]
Scitus, & aeberna laurea fronde virens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſentences written in latine and Eng|liſhe vpon both the trees, declaring the cauſes of both eſtates, were theſe.

Cauſes of a ruinous common weale are theſe.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Want of the feare of God
  • Diſobedience to rulers
  • Blindnes of guides
  • Briberie in Magiſtrates
  • Rebellion in ſubiects
  • Ciuill diſagreement
  • Flattering of Princes
  • Vnmercifulneſſe in Rulers
  • Vnthankefulneſſe in Subiects.

Cauſes of a flourishing common weale.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Feare of God
  • A wiſe Prince
  • Learned Rulers
  • Obedience to officers
  • Obedient ſubiects
  • Louers of the common Weale
  • Vertue rewarded
  • Vice chaſtned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The matter of this Pageaunte dependeth of them that went before. For as the firſt declared hir grace to come out of the houſe of vnitie, the ſecond that ſhe is placed in the ſeate of gouerne|mente ſtaid with vertues, to the ſuppreſſion of vice, and therefore in the thirde, the eyght bleſ|ſings of almighty God mighte well bee applyed vnto hir: ſo this fourth nowe is, to put hir grace in remembraunce of the ſtate of the common weale, which Time with Trueth his daughter doth reueale, which Trueth alſo hir grace hathe recieued, and therefore cannot but bee mercifull and carefull for the good gouernement thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence, the Queenes Maieſtie paſſed towarde Paules Churchyard, and when ſhee came ouer againſte Paules Schoole, a child ap|poynted by the Scholemaiſter thereof, pronoũ|ced a certayne Oration in Latine, and certayne verſes, whiche alſo were there written as follo|weth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Philoſophus ille diuinus Plato inter multa pre|clarè ac ſapienter dicta, hoc poſteris proditum re|liquit, Rempublicam illam faeliciſsimam fore, cui princeps ſophiae ſtudioſa, virtutibuſ ornata cõ|tigerit, Quem ſi vere dixiſſe cenſeamus (vt quidé EEBO page image 1773 veriſsme) cur non terra a Britannica plauderet [...] cur non populus gaudium at letitiam agitaret [...] immo, cur non hunc diem, alb [...] (quod aiunt) lapit|ly rot [...]ret [...] quo princeps talis nobis adeſt, qua|lem priores non viderant, qualem poſteritas haud facile aernere poterit, dotibus quum a noni, tum corpuris v [...]di [...] faeliciſsima. Caſti quidem corporis dorels ita apertae ſunt, vt oratione non egeant Animi veru tot tantae vt ne verbis quidem ex rimi poſsint. Haec nenipe regibus ſum|mis orta, morum at animi nobilitate genus exu|perat. Haias pectus Chriſti religionis amore fla|grat. Haec gentem Britannicam virtusibus illu|ſtrabit, clipeo iuſtitiae teget. Haec literis gracis & latinis eximia, ingenio praepollens eſt. Hac imperante pictas vigebit, Anglia florebit, aurea ſecula redibunt. Vos igitur Angli tot commoda accepturi Elizabetham Reginam noſtram celeber|rimam ab ipſo Chriſto huius regni imperio de|ſtinatam, honore debito proſequimini. Huius imperitjs animo libentiſsimo ſubditieſtote, voſ tali principe dignos prebete. Et quoniam pueri non viribus ſed praecibus, Off [...]cium praeſtare poſ|ſunt, nos Alumni huius ſ [...]holae ab ipſo Coleto o|lim Templi Paulini Decano, extructae teneras palmas ad Caelum tendentes Chriſtum Opt. Maxi praecaturi ſumus vt tuam celſitudinem annos Neſtoreos ſummo cum honore Anglis im|peritare faciat, matrem pignoribus charis bea|tam reddat. Amen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Anglia nune tandem plaudas, laetare, reſulia,
Preſto iam vita eſt, praeſidium tibi
En tua ſpes venit tua gloria, lux, decus omne
Venit iam, ſolidam quae ſibi preſtat ope [...].
Succurret tuis rebus quae peſſum abiere.
Perdita quae fuerant haec reparare volet
Omnia florebunt, redeunt ni [...] aurea ſecla.
In melius ſurgent quae cecidere bona.
Debes ergo illi totam te reddere fidam
Cuius in acceſſu commoda tot capies.
Salue igitur dicas, imo de pectore ſummo.
Elizabeth Regni non dubitanda ſalus,
Virgo venit, veni at optes comitata deinceps.
Pignoribus charis, laeta parens veniat,
Hoc deus omnipotens ex alto donet olympo,
Qui caelum & terram condidit at regit.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Which the Queenes Maieſtie moſt atten|tiuely hearkned vnto. And when the childe had pronounced, he did kiſſe the Oration which hee had there fayre written in Paper, and deliuered it vnto the Queenes Maieſtie, which moſt gent|ly receyued the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And when the Queenes Maieſtie had heard all that was there offred to bee ſpoken, then hir grace marched towarde Ludgate, where ſhee was receyued with a noyſe of Inſtruments, the forefront of the gate beeyng ſuch tr [...]med vp agaynſt hir Maieſties comming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From thence by the way as [...]e went downe towarde Fleetebridge, one abdure hir grace no|ted the Cities charge, that there was no coſt ſpared. Hir grace anſwered, that ſhee did well conſider the ſame, and that it ſhoulde be remem|bred. An honourable aunſwere worthie a no|ble Prince, which may comfort all hir ſubiects, conſidering that there can be no point of gentle|neſſe, or obedient loue [...]wen toward hir grace, which ſhe doth not moſt tenderly accept, and graciouſly wey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys maner, the people on euerie ſyde reioyſing, hir grace went forwarde towarde the Conduyte in Fleeteſtreete, where was the fyft and luſte Pageant erected in forme fol|lowing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From the Conduyte which was beautified wyth paynting, vnto the Northſyde of the ſtreete, was erected a Stage, embattayled with foure Towers, and in the ſame a ſquare platte ryſing wyth degrees, and vpon the vp|permoſt degree was placed a Chayre, or ſeate royall, and behinde the ſame ſeate, in curious artificiall maner was erected a tree of reaſo|nable heigth, and ſo farre aduaunced aboue the ſeate, as a did well and ſeemely ſhadowe the ſame, withoute endamaging the fight of anye part of the Pageant, and the ſame tree was be|autified with leaues as greene as Ar [...] coulde deuiſe, being of a conuenient greatneſſe, and conteyning therevpon the fenite of the Date, and on the toppe of the ſame tree in a Table was ſet the name thereof, which was A Palme tree, and in the aforeſayd ſeale [...] Chayre was placed a ſeemely and meete perſonage richely appatayled in Parliament Ro [...]es, with a ſcep|ter in hir hande, as a Queene crowned wyth an open Crowne, whoſe name and ryth [...] in a Table fixed ouer hir head, in this fort. De|bora the Iudge and reſtorer of the houſe of Iſraell Iudic. 4. And the other degrees on eyther ſide were furniſhed with [...]ixe perſonages: two repreſenting the Nobilitie, two the Clear|gie, and two the Comunaltie: And before theſe perſonages was writters [...] a Table, Debora with hir eſtates, conſoling for the good gouernment of Iſraell. At the feete of thoſe, and the loweſt part of the Pageant, was ordey|ned a conuenient roome for anihelde to open the meaning of the Pageant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Queenes Maieſtie drewe neare vnto thys Pageant, and perceyued, as in the other, the childe readie to ſpeake, [...] Grace requyred me [...]e, and commaunded hir Chariot to bee rerewared nigher, that ſhee myght plainly heare the childs ſpeake, whiche EEBO page image 1774 ſayde as hereafter followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Iabin of Canaan king had long by force of armes
Oppreſt the Iſraelites, which for Gods people went,
But God mynding at laſt for to redreſſe theyr harmes,
The worthie Debora as iudge among them ſent.
In warre ſhe through Gods ayde, did put hir foes to flight.
And with the dint off worde the band of bondage braſt.
In peace ſhe, through Gods ayd, did alway mainteyne right,
And iudged Iſraell till fortie yeares were paſt.
A worthie preſident, O worthie Queene, thou haſt,
A worthie woman iudge, a woman ſent for ſtay.
And that the like to vs endure alway thou mayſt,
Thy louing ſubiects will with true hearts and tongs pray.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Which verſes were written vpon the Pa|geant, and the ſame in latine alſo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Quando dei populum Canaan, rex preſsit Iaben,
Mittitur a magno Debora magna deo:
Quae populum eriperet, ſanctum ſeruaret [...]udan,
Milite quae patrio frangeret hoſtis opes.
Haec domino mandante deo lectiſsima fecit.
Faemina, & aduerſos contudit enſe viros.
Haec quater denos populum correxerat annos
Iudicio, bello ſtrenna, pace grauis,
Sic, O ſic populum bello & pace guberna,
Debora ſis Anglis Elizabetha tuis.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The voyde places of the Pageant were fil|led with pretie ſentences concerning the ſame matter. The ground of this laſt Pageant was, that forſomuch as the next Pageant before had ſet before hir graces eyes the flouriſhing and de|ſolate ſtates of a common weale, ſhee might by this be put in remembrance to conſult for the worthie gouernment of hir people, conſidering God oftentymes ſent women nobly to rule a|mong men, as Debora, which gouerned Iſraell in peace the ſpace of .xl. yeares: and that it beho|ueth both men and women ſo ruling to vſe ad|uiſe of good counſaile. When the Queenes ma|ieſty had paſſed this pageãt, ſhe marched toward Temple barre. But at S. Dunſtones Church where the children of the Hoſpitall were appoin|ted to ſtand with their gouernors, hir grace per|ceyuing a childe offred to make an oration vnto hir, ſtayed hir Chariot, and did caſt vp hir eyes to heauen, as who ſhoulde ſay, I here ſee this mercifull worke towarde the poore, whome I muſt in the middeſt of my royaltie needes re|member, and ſo turned hir face towarde the childe, which in Latin pronounced an Oration to this effect, That after the Queenes highneſſe had paſſed through the Citie, and had ſeene ſo ſumptuous, riche, and notable ſpectacles of the Citizens, which declared theyr moſt heartie re|ceyuing, and ioyous welcomming of hir grace into the ſame: this one ſpectacle yet reſted, and remayned, which was the euerlaſting ſpectacle of mercie vnto the poore members of Almightie God, furthered by that famous and moſte noble Prince king Henrie the eight hir graces father, erected by the Citie or London, and aduaunced by the moſt godly vertuous and gracious prime King Edwarde the ſixt, hir Graces deare and louing brother, doubting nothing of the mercie of the Queenes moſte gracious clemencie, by the which they may not onely bee relieued and helped, but alſo ſtayed and defended, and there|fore inceſſantly they woulde pray and crie vnto almightie God, for the long life and raigne of hir highneſſe, with moſt proſperous victorie againſt hir enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The childe after he had ended hir Oration, kiſſed the Paper wherein the ſame was written, and reached it to the Queenes Maieſtie, which receyued it graciouſly, both with wordes and countenaunce, declaring hir gracious mynd to|warde their reliefe. From thence hir grace came to Templebarre, which was dreſſed finely with the two Images of Gotmagot the Albion, and Corineus the Briton, two Gyants, bigge in ſtature, furniſhed accordingly, whiche helde in theyr handes euen aboue the Gate, a Table, wherein was written in Latin verſes, the effect of all the Pageants which the Citie before had erected, which verſes were theſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Ecce ſub aſpectu iam contemplaberis vno
O princeps populi ſola columna tui.
Quicquid in immenſa paſsim sim per ſpexeris vrbe
Quae cepere omnes vnus hic arcus habet.
Primus te ſolio regni donauit auiti,
Hares quippe cui vera parentis eras.
suppreſsis vitijs, domina virtute, Secundus
Firmauit ſedem regia virgo tuam.
Tertius ex omni poſuit te parte beatam
Si, qua caepiſti pergere velle, velis.
Quarto quid verum, reſpublica lapſo quid eſſet
Quae florens ſtaret te docuere tui.
Quinto magna loco monuit te Debora, miſſam
Caelitus in regni gaudia longa tui.
Perge ergo regina, tuae ſpes vnica gentis,
Haec poſtrema vrbis ſuſcipe vota tuae.
Viue diu, regna diu, virtutibus orna
Rem patriam, & populi ſpem tueare tui.
Sic o ſic petitur caelum. Sic itur in aſtra
Hoc virtutis opus, caetera mortis erunt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Which verſes were alſo written in Engliſh meter, in a leſſe table as hereafter foloweth.

Beholde here in one view, thou marſt ſee all that plaine,
O princeſſe to this thy people the onely ſtay:
what eche where thou haſt ſeene in this wide towne, againe
This one arche whatſoeuer the reſt concernd, doth ſay
The first arche as true heyre vnto thy father deere,
Did set thee in thy throne where thy grandfather ſat,
EEBO page image 1775
The ſeconde did confyrme thy ſeate as Princeſſe here,
Vertues now bearing ſway, and vices bet downe flatte.
The thirde, if that thou wouldeſt go on as thou began,
Declared thee to be blessed on euery syde
The fourth did open Truth, and also taughte thee whan
The common weale ſtoode well, and when it did thence ſlide.
The fift, as Debora declared thee to be ſent
From heauen, a long comfort to vs thy ſubiects all,
Therfore go on O Queene, on whome our hope is bent,
And take with.thee this wish of thy towne as finall.
Liue long, and as long raigne, adorming the Countrey.
With vertues, and mainteine thy peoples hope of thee,
For thus, thus, heauen is wonne, thus must thou pierce the skie
This is by vertue wrought, all other muſt needes die.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Southſide was appoynted by the Citie a noyſe of ſinging children, and one childe richly attyred as a Port, which gaue the Quee|nes Maieſtie hir farewell in the name of the whole Citie, by theſe wordes.

As at thine entrance firſt O Prince of high renowne,
Thou wast presented with tongues ans hearts for thy fayre,
So now sith thou muſt needes depart out of this towne,
This Citie sendeth thee firme hope and earneſt prayer.
For all men hope in thee, that all vertues ſhall raigne,
For all men hope that thou, none errour wilt ſupport.
For all men hope that thou wilt truth reſtore againe,
And mend that is amiſſe, to all good mennes comfort.
And for this hope they pray, thou mayest continue long,
Our Queene amongst vs here, all vice for to ſupplant,
And for this hope they pray, that God may make thee strong,
As by his grace puiſſant, ſo in his truth constant
Farewell O worthie Queene, and as our hope is ſure,
That into errours place thou wilt nowe truth reſtore,
So trust we that thou wilt our ſoueraigne Queene endure,
And louing Ladie ſtande, from henceforth euermore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 While theſe wordes were in ſaying, and certaine wiſhes therin repeated for maintenance of truth, and rooting out of errour, ſhe nowe and then helde vp hir handes to heauenwarde, and willed the people to ſay, Amen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the childe had ended, ſhe ſayde, deye well aſſured, I will ſtande your good Queene, At which ſaying, hir grace departes forth throgh Temple Barre toward Weſtminſter, with no leſſe ſhouting and crying of the people, than ſhee entred the citie with a noyſe of ordinance which the Towne ſhot off at hir graces entrance fyrſt into Towre ſtreete.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The childes ſaying was alſo in latin verſes written in a Table whiche was hanged vppe there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
O regina potens, quum prima vrbem ingredereris
Dona tibi, linguas fida corda dedit.
Diſcedenti etiam tibi nunc duo munera mittit,
Omnia plena ſpei, vota plena precum.
Quippe tuis ſpes eſt, in te quod prouida virtus
Rexerit, errori nec locus vllus erit.
Quippe tuis ſpes eſt, quod tu verũ omni reduces
solatura bonas, dum mala tollis, opes.
Hac spe freti orant, longum vt regina gubernes,
Et regni excindas crimina cuncta tui.
Hac spe freti orant, diuina vt gratia fortem,
Et verae fidei te velit esse basin.
Iam Regina vale, & ficut nos spes tenet vna,
Quod vero inducto, perditus error erit.
Sic quoq; speramus quod eris regina benigna
Nobis per regni tempora longa tui.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the Queenes highneſſe paſſed tho|row the Citie, which without any foraigne per|ſon, of it ſelfe beautified it ſelfe, and receyues hir grace at all places as hath beene before mentio|ned, with moſt tender obedience and loue, due to ſo gracious a Queene and ſoueraigne Lady. And hir grace likewiſe of his ſide in all hir gra|ces paſſage, ſhewed hirſelfe generally an Image of a worthie Ladie and Gouernour, but pri|uately theſe eſpeciall poputes were noted in hir grace, as ſignes of a moſt Princelyke courage, whereby his louing Subiectes may grounde a ſure hope for the reſt of hir gracious doyngs hereafter.

1.23.2. Certaine notes of the Queenes maieſties great mercie, clemencie, and wiſdom vſed in this paſſage.

Certaine notes of the Queenes maieſties great mercie, clemencie, and wiſdom vſed in this paſſage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the nether ende of Cornehill towarde Cheape one of the knightes about hir grace had eſpyed on auncient Citizen, which wept, and turned his head backe, and therewith ſayde thys Gentleman, yonder is an Alde [...] an (for ſo hee tearmed him) which weepeth, and turneth hys face backwarde. Howe may it bee interpreted that, he ſo doth, for ſorowe, or for gladneſſe. The Queenes Maieſtie heard him, and ſayd, I war|rant you it is for gladneſſe. A gracious inter|pretation of a noble courage, which would turn the doubtfull to the beſt. And yet it was well known that as hir grace did confirme the ſame, the parties cheare was mooued for verie [...] gladneſſe for the ſight of hir Maieſties perſon, at the beholding wherof, he tooke ſuch comfort, that with teares be expreſſed the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Cheape ſide hir grace ſmyled, and being thereof demaunded the cauſe, anſwered, for that ſhe heard one ſay, Remember olde king Henrie the eight. A naturall childe, which at the verie re|membrance of hir fathers name tooke ſo great a ioy, that all men may well thinke, that as ſhee reioyced at his name whom this Realme doth holde of ſo worthie memorie: ſo in hir doings ſhe will reſemble the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Cityes charge without partia|litie, and onely the Citie was mencioned vn|to hir grace, ſhe ſayd it ſhoulde not be forgotten. Which ſaying might moue all naturall Engliſh men heartily to ſhew due obedience & entierneſſe EEBO page image 1776 to theyr ſo good a Queene, which will in no poynt forget any parcell of duetie louingly ſhe|wed vnto hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The aunſwere which hir grace made vnto maſter Recorder of Lõdon, as the hearers know it to be true, and with melting heartes hearde the ſame: ſo may the reader thereof conceyue what kinde of ſtomacke and courage pronoun|ced the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 What more famous thing doe wee read in auncient hiſtories of olde tyme, than that migh|tie Princes haue gently receyued preſents offe|red them by caſe and l [...]we perſonages. If that be to be wondered at (as it is paſſingly) let mee ſee any wryter that in any one Princes life is able to recount ſo many preſidents of this vertue as hir grace ſhewed in that one paſſage through the Citie. How many Noſegayes did hir grace receyue at poore womens handes? how oftenty|mes ſtayed ſhe hir Chariot, when ſhe ſawe any ſimple body offer to ſpeake to hir grace? A brãch of Roſemary giuen to hir grace with a ſupplica|tion by a poore woman about Fleetbridge, was ſeene in hir chariot til hir grace came to Weſtm. not without the maruellous wondring of ſuch as knew the preſenter, and noted the Queenes moſt gracious receyuing and keeping the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 What hope the poore and nedie may looke for at hir graces hand, ſhe as in all hir iourney con|tinually, ſo in hir harkening to the poore chil|dren of Chriſtes Hoſpitall with eies caſt vp in|to heauen, did fully declare, as that neyther the wealthier eſtate coulde ſtande without conſi|deration had to the pouertie, neyther the pouer|tie bee duely conſidered, vnleſſe they were re|membred, as commended to vs by Gods owne mouth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As at hir firſt entrance ſhe as it were decla|red, hir ſelfe prepared to paſſe through a Citie that moſt entierly loued hir, ſo ſhe at hir laſt de|parting, as it were bound hir ſelfe by promiſe, to continue good Ladie and gouernour vnto that Citie, whiche by outwarde declaration did o|pen theyr loue, to theyr ſo louing and noble Prince, in ſuch wiſe, as ſhee hir ſelfe wondered thereat.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But bycauſe Princes be ſet in their ſ [...]ate by Gods appoynting, and therefore they moſt firſt and chiefly tender the glorie of him, from whom their glorie iſſueth: it is to be noted in hir grace, that forſomuch as God hath ſo wonderfullye placed hir in the ſeate of gouernment ouer this Realme, ſhee in all doings doth ſhewe hir ſelfe moſte myndfull of his goodneſſe and mercye ſhewed vnto hir, and amongeſt all other, two principall ſignes thereof were noted in this paſ|ſage. Firſt in the Tower, where hir Grace be|fore ſhe entred hir Chariot, lyfted vp hir eyes to heauen and ſayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 O Lorde, almightie and euerlaſting God, I giue thee moſt harty thãks, that thou haſt bin ſo mercifull vnto me, as to ſpare me to beholde this ioyfull day. And I acknowledge that thou haſt delt as wonderfully and as mercifully with me, as thou diddeſt with thy true and faythfull ſeruant Daniell thy Prophete, whom thou de|liueredſt out of the denne from the crueltie of the greedie and raging Lions: euen ſo was I o|uerwhelmed, and onely by thee deliuered. To thee therfore onely be thankes, honor and praiſe, foreuer. Amen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſecond was the receyuing of the Bible at the little conduit in Cheape. For when hir Grace had learned that the Byble in Engliſhe ſhould there be offred, ſhe thanked the Citie ther|fore, promiſed the reading thereof moſt dili|gently, and incontinent commaunded, that it ſhoulde be brought. At the receyte whereof, how reuerently did ſhe with both hir handes take it, kiſſe it, and lay it vpon hir breaſt? to the great comfort of the lookers on. God will vndoub|tedly preſerue ſo worthie a Prince, which at his honor ſo reuerently taketh hir beginning. For this ſaying is true, and written in the Booke of truth. He that firſt ſeeketh the kingdome of god, ſhal haue all other things caſt vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Nowe therefore all Engliſhe heartes, and hir naturall people muſte needes prayſe Gods mercie which hath ſent thẽ ſo worthie a princ [...], and pray for hir graces long continuaunce a|mongſt vs.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sunday the .xv. of Ianuarie,Hir corona|tion. hir Maieſtie was with great ſolemnitie crowned at Weſt|minſter in the Abbey Church there, by doctor Ogl [...]thorpe Biſhop of Carleil. Shee di [...]ed in Weſtminſter hall, which was richly b [...]ng, and euerie thing ordered in ſuche royall maner as to ſuche a regall and moſt ſolemne feaſt apper|teyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, whileſt hir grace ſat at dinner,Sir Edwarde Dimmocke [...]. ſir Edwarde Dimmocke knight hir Champion by office, came ryding into the Hall in fayre complete armour, mounted on a beautifull Courſer, richly trapped in clothe of Golde, entred the Hall, and in the middeſt there|of caſt downe his gauntlet, wyth offer to fight wyth hym in hir quarell that ſhoulde denye hir to bee the rightuous and lawfull Queene of this Realme. The Queene taking a cuppe of Golde full of Wine, dranke to hym there|of, and ſent it to hym for his ſee togither wyth the Couer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And after thys,The L. Ma [...] of London ſerueth the Queene of Ipocraſſe. at the ſeruing vp of the Wafers, the Lorde Maior of London went to the Cupboord, and fitting a cup of golde with I|pocraſſe, bare it to the Queene, and kneeling EEBO page image 1777 afore hir tooke the aſſay, and ſhee receyuing it of him, and drinking of it, gaue the Cuppe wyth the couer vnto the ſayde Lorde Maior for his fee, which Cuppe and couer weyed. xvj. dunzes Troy weight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally this feaſt being celebrated with all royall ceremonies, and high ſolemnities, due and in like caſes accuſtomed, tooke ende wyth great ioy and contentation to all the beholders.

1.23.3.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Parliament.Wedneſday the .xxv. of Ianuarie the Par|liament began, the Queenes Maieſtie ryding in hir Parliament Robes, from hir Palaice of white Hall, vnto the Abbey Churche of Weſt|mynſter, with the Lordes ſpirituall and tempo|rall, attending hir likewiſe in theyr Parliament Robes. Doctor Coxe ſometime ſcholemaiſter to King Edwarde the ſixt, and nowe lately re|turned frõ the parties of beyonde the ſeas, [...] Stow. where during the dayes of Queene Marie he had liued as a baniſhed man, preached nowe before the e|ſtates there aſſembled in the beginning of the ſayd Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt fruits and tenthes re| [...]ed to the [...]ne.In this Parliament, the firſt fruits & tenthes were reſtored to the crown, and alſo the ſupreme gouernment ouer the ſtate eccleſiaſticall, which Queene Mary had giuen to the Pope. Likewiſe the booke of common prayer and adminiſtration of the Sacraments in our mother tongue was reſtored.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in the time of this Parliament, a motion was made by the common houſe,A motiõ made in the Parlia|ment houſe. that the Queenes Maieſtie might be ſued vnto, to graũt hir graces licence to the ſpeaker, knights, Citizens, and Burgeſſes, to haue acceſſe vnto hir graces preſence, to declare vnto hir matter of great importance, concerning the ſtate of thys hir graces realme. The which petition being mooued to hir grace, ſhe moſt honourably agreed and conſented therevnto, and aſſigned a day of hearing. When the day came, the ſpeaker and common houſe reſorted vnto hir graces palaice at Weſtmynſter, called the white Hall. And in the great Gallerie there, hir grace moſt honou|rably ſhewed hir ſelfe readie to heare their moti|on and petition. And when the ſpeaker had ſo|lemnely and eloquently ſet forth the meſſage (the ſpeciall matter whereof moſt ſpecially was tomoue hir grace to mariage,) whereby (to al our comforts) wee might enioy (as Gods pleaſure ſhould be) the royall iſſue of hir bodie to raigne ouer vs. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes Maieſtie after a little pauſe, made this anſwere folowing, as nere as I could beare the ſame away,Graft. abr. ſayth Grafton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes [...]re.As I haue good cauſe, ſo doe I giue to you my heartie thankes for the good zeale and care that you ſeeme to haue as well towarde mee, as to the whole eſtate of your Countrey. Your petition I gather to be grounded on three cau|ſes, and mine anſwere to the ſame ſhall con|ſiſt in two partes. And for the firſt I ſay vnto you, that from my yeares of vnderſtanding, knowing my ſelfe a ſeruitour of almightie God, I choſe this kind of life, in which I doe yet liue, as a life moſt acceptable vnto him, wherein I thought I coulde beſt ſerue him, and with moſt quietneſſe doe my duetie vnto him. From which my choiſe, if either ambition of high eſtate offred vnto me by mariages (whereof I haue recordes in this preſence) the diſpleaſure of the Prince, the eſchewing the daunger of mine enimies, or the auoyding the perill of death (whoſe Meſſenger the Princeſſe indignation was no little tyme continually preſent before mine eyes, by whoſe meanes, if I knew or do iuſtly ſuſpect, I will not now vtter them, or if the whole cauſe were my ſiſter hirſelfe, I will not nowe charge the deade) coulde haue drawne or diſſwaded me, I had not nowe remayned in this Virgins eſtate wherein you ſee me. But ſo conſtant haue I al|ways continued in this my determination (that although my wordes and youth may ſeeme to ſome hardly to agree togither) yet it is true, that to this day I ſtande free from any other mea|ning, that eyther I haue had in tymes paſt, or haue at this preſent. In which ſtate and trade of liuing wherwith I am ſo throughly acquain|ted, God hath hitherto ſo preſerued mee, and hath ſo watchfull an eye vpon me, and ſo hath guided me and ledde me by the hand, as my full truſt is, he will not ſuffer me to go alone. The maner of your petition I doe lyke, and take in good part, for it is ſimple, and conteyneth no ly|mitation of place or perſon. If it had bene other|wiſe, I muſt haue miſlyked it verie much, and thought in you a verie great preſumption, being vnfitte and altogither vnmeete, to require them that may commaunde, or thoſe appoynt, whoſe partes are to deſire, or ſuch to binde and limitte, whoſe dueties are to obey: or to take vpon you to draw my loue to your lykings, or to frame my wil to your fancies. A guerdon conſtrayned, and a gift freely giuen can neuer agree. Neuer|theleſſe, if any of you be in ſuſpect that whenſoe|uer it may pleaſe god to incline my heart to that kinde of life, my meaning is to do or determine any thing wherewith the realme may haue iuſt cauſe to be diſcontented: Put that out of your heades, for I aſſure you (what credence my aſ|ſurance may haue with you I cannot tell, but what credite it ſhall deſerue to haue, the ſequele ſhall declare) I wil neuer in that matter cõclude any thing that ſhall bee preiudiciall vnto the realme: For the weale and good ſafetie where|of, as a good mother of my Countrey, I will neuer ſhooune to ſpende my lyfe. And EEBO page image 1778 who ſoeuer my choyſe may lyght vpon, he ſhall be as carefull for the preſeruation of the Realme as you, I will not ſay as my ſelfe: for I cannot ſo certainly promiſe of another, as I doe ſure|ly knowe of my ſelfe, but as any other can be. And albeeit it doth pleaſe almightie God to con|tinue me ſtill in this minde to liue oute of the ſtate of mariage, it is not to be feared, but hee will ſo worke in my heart, and in youre wiſe|domes, that as good prouiſion may bee made in conuenient tyme, whereby the Realme ſhall not remaine deſtitute of an heyre that may bee a fitte Gouernour, and peraduenture more be|neficiall to the Realme than ſuche ofſpring as may come of mee. For though I bee neuer ſo carefull for your well doings, and mynde euer ſo to be, yet may mine iſſue growe out of kinde, and become vngracious. And for mee it ſhall bee ſufficient, that a Marble ſtone declare that a Queene, hauing raigned ſuche a tyme, ly|ued and dyed a Virgine. To make an ende, I take your comming to mee in good part, and gyue vnto you eftſoones my heartie thankes, more yet for your zeale, good will, and good meaning, than for your meſſage and pe|tition.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The returne of the Prote|teſtants from exile.Many that for feare of perſecution in Queene Maries dayes were fled the Realme, and liued in voluntarie exile, nowe that all perſecution ceaſſed by the gracious clemencie of this noble Princeſſe Queene Elizabeth, they returned with all conuenient ſpeede home into their na|tiue Countrey, giuing to Almightie God moſt humble thankes for that his mercifull deliue|rance, in ſending them a gouernor, that not on|ly permitted libertie of conſcience, but alſo was readie to aduaunce religion, and command free exerciſe of common prayer, preaching and ad|miniſtration of the Sacraments, according to the right inſtitution of the primitiue Churches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fryday the .xvij. of Februarie, one of maiſter Hunnings ſeruants,One ſet on the Pillorie. that was alſo one of the takers of freſhe fiſhe for the prouiſion of the Queenes houſe, was ſet on the Pillorie in Cheape ſide in the fiſhe market ouer agaynſt the kings head, hauing a baudrike of Smeltes han|ging about his necke with a Paper on his fore|heade, written for buying Smelts for .xij. pens the hundred, and ſolde them againe for tenne pens the quarter. He ſtoode ſo likewiſe on the xviij. and .xx. day of the ſame moneth, euerye of thoſe three dayes from .ix. of the clocke vn|till twelue. The laſt day he ſhould haue had one of his eares ſlitte, if by great ſuyte made to the Counſayle by the Lorde Maior of London, be hadde not beene pardoned and releaſed oute of priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This penaunce was aſſigned to him by the Queenes owne appoyntment, when to hir Grace his treſpaſſe was reuealed. Whereby ſhe gaue a taſte to the people of a zealous minde to haue iuſtice duely miniſtred, and faults accor|dingly puniſhed, namely of thoſe which vnder pretence of hir Graces authoritie ſhoulde goe aboute to wrong and oppreſſe hir louing ſub|iects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in the Eaſter holidayes,Preachers. on the Monday preached at the Spittell Doctor Bill, on the Tueſday doctor Coxe, and on the Wed|neſday Doctor Horne: the firſt was hir Maie|ſties Chapleine, the other two had remayned at Geneua, and in other places beyond the ſeas all Queene Maries time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On low Sunday maiſter Sampſon made the rehearſall Sermon, but when the Lord Ma|ior and Aldermẽ came to their places in Pauls Church yarde, the Pulpet doore was locked, and the key could not bee bearde of, wherevpon the Lord Maior ſent for a Smith to open the lock, which was done, and when the Preacher ſhould enter the place, it was founde verie filthie and vncleanly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer the Verger that had the cuſtodie of the Key that opened the doore of the place where the Prelates and other vſe to ſtande at the Sermon time would not open the doore, but the Gentlemen with a forme brake it open, and ſo came in to heare the Sermon. This diſorder chaunced by reaſon that ſince Chriſtmaſſe laſt paſt, there was not a ſermon preached at Pauls Croſſe, by reaſon of an inhibition ſent from the Counſaile vnto the Biſhop of London, that he ſhoulde admit no Preacher bycauſe of the con|trouerſie betwixt the Biſhops and other of the Clergie that were now returned into the realm, from the parties of beyonde the Seas.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The laſt of Marche the Parliament yet continuing,A Conference appoynted. was a conference begon at Weſt|minſter concerning certaine Articles of Religi|on betwixt the Biſhops and other of the Clear|gie, on the one part, and certaine learned prea|chers of whom ſome had beene in dignitie in the Churche of Englande before that tyme on the other parte, the declaration of the proceeding wherein, and the cauſe of the breaking vp of the ſame conference by default and contempt of cer|taine Biſhoppes parties of the ſayde conference was publiſhed in a little treatiſe, and imprin|ted by Richarde Iugge and Iohn Cawood, Printers to the Queenes maieſtie, as here follo|weth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes moſt excellent Maieſtie, ha|uing hearde of diuerſitie of opinions in cer|taine matters of Religion amongſt ſundrie of hir louing Subiectes, and beeing verie deſy|rous to haue the ſame reduced to ſome godly EEBO page image 1776 and Chriſtian concorde, thought it beſt by the aduice of the Lordes, and other of hir priuye Counſayle, as well for the ſatiſfaction of per|ſones doubtfull, as alſo for the knowledge of the verye truth in certayne matter of diffe|rence: to haue a conuenient thoſen number of the beſte learned of eyther parte, and to con|ferre togyther theyr opinions and reaſons, and thereby to come to ſome good and charitable a|greement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And herevppon by hir Maieſtyes commaun|dement, certayne of hir priuye Counſayle, de|clared thys purpoſe to the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke (beyng alſo one of the ſame priuie Coun|ſayle) and requyred him that he woulde imparte the ſame to ſome of the Biſhoppes, and to make choyſe of eight, nine, or tenne of them, and that there ſhoulde bee the lyke number na|med of the other parte: and further alſo declared to hym (as then was ſuppoſed) what the mat|ters ſhoulde be: And as for the tyme, it was thought meete to bee as ſoone as poſſible myght bee agreed vpon. And then after certaine dayes paſt, it was ſignifyed by the ſayde Archbiſhoppe, that there was appoynted by ſuche of the By|ſhoppes to whome hee hadde imparted this mat|ter, eight perſones, that is to ſaye, foure By|ſhoppes, and foure Doctours, who were con|tent at the Queenes Maieſties commaunde|ment to ſhewe theyr opinions, and as he tear|med it, render accounte of theyr fayth in thoſe matters whiche were mentioned, and that ſpe|cially in wryting, although he ſayd they thought the ſame ſo determined, as there was no cauſe to diſpute vpon them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 It was herevppon fullye reſolued by the Queenes Maieſtie, with the aduice aforeſayde, that according to theyr deſyre, it ſhoulde bee in wryting on both partes, for auoyding of muche altercation in woordes, and that the ſayde Byſhoppes ſhoulde, bycauſe they were in authoritie, of degree Superiours, fyrſte declare theyr myndes and opinions to the matter, with theyr reaſons in wryting, and the other number beeing alſo eyght menne of good degree in Schooles, and ſome hauing beene in dignitie in the Churche of Englande, if they had any thing to ſay to the contrarie, ſhoulde the ſame day declare theyr opinions in lyke manner. And ſo eche of them ſhoulde de|lyuer theyr Wrytings to the other, to be con|ſydered what were to bee improoued therein, and the ſame to declare agayne in wryting at ſome other conuenient daye, and the lyke or|der to bee kept in all the reſt of the matters: all this was fully agreed vpon with the Archbiſhop of Yorke, and ſo alſo ſignifyed to both partyes. And immediately herevpon, diuerſe of the No|bilitie and States of the Realme, vnderſtan|ding that ſuch a meeting and conference ſhoulde bee, and that in certayne matters, wherevpon the Courte of Parliament conſequentlye follo|wing, ſome lawes myght bee grounded: they made earneſt meanes to hir Maieſtie, that the partyes of thys conference, myghte putte and reade theyr aſſertions in the Engliſhe tongue, and that in the preſence of them of the Nobili|tie, and others of the Parliament houſe, for the better ſatiſfaction and inhabling of theyr owne Iudgementes, to treate and conclude of ſuch lawes as myght depende herevpon. Thys alſo beeing thought verie reaſonable, was ſig|nifyed to both partyes, and ſo fully agreed vp|pon, and the daye appoynted for the firſt mee|ting to bee the Fryday in the forenoone, being the laſt of Marche at Weſtmynſter Church, where both for good order, and for honour of the con|ference, by the Queenes Maieſties commaun|dement, the Lordes and others of the priuye Counſayle were preſent, and a great part of the Nobilitie alſo, and notwythſtanding the for|mer order appoynted, and conſented vnto by both partes, yet the Biſhoppe of Wyncheſter and his Colleges, alleging they had myſtaken that theyr aſſertions and reaſons ſhould be writ|ten, and ſo onely recyted out of the Booke, ſayde theyr booke was not readie then written, but they were readie to argue and diſpute, and there|fore they woulde for that tyme repeate in ſpeache that which they had to ſay to the fyrſt propoſiti|on. This variation from the order, and ſpecially from that whiche themſelues had by the ſayde Archbiſhoppe in wryting before requyred, ad|ding thereto the reaſon of the Apoſtle, that to contende wyth wordes is profitable to nothing, but to ſubuerſion of the hearer, ſeemed to the Queenes Maieſties Counſayle ſomewhat ſtraunge, and yet was it permytted wythoute any greate reprehenſion, bycauſe they excuſed themſelues with miſtaking the order, and agreed that they would not fayle but put it in writing, & according to the former order, deliuer it to the o|ther part, and ſo the ſayd Biſhop of Wyncheſter and his Colleges appointed Doctor Cole Deane of Paules, to be the vtterer of theyr myndes, who partlye by ſpeeche onely, and partlye by reading of authorities written, and at cer|tayne tymes beeyng infourmed of hys Colle|gees what to ſaye: made a declaration of theyr meanings, and theyr reaſons to theyr fyrſt propoſition, which beeing ended, they were aſked by the priuie Counſaile, if any of them had any more to be ſayde: and they ſayde no. So as then the other parte was lycenced to ſhewe theyr myndes, which they did according to the firſt order, exhibiting all that whiche they mente EEBO page image 1800 to bee propounde in a Booke written, which after a prayer and inuocation made moſt hum|bly to Almightie God, for the enduing of them wyth hys holy ſpirite, and a proteſtation alſo to ſtande to the Doctrine of the Catholike Church, buylded vpon the Scriptures, and the doctrine of the Prophetes and the Apoſtles: was diſtinctly read by one Robert Horne Bachelour in Diui|nitie, late Deane of Dureſme. And the ſame beeing ended wyth ſome likelyhoode, as it ſeemed that the ſame was muche allowable to the au|dience: certaine of the Biſhoppes began to ſaye contrarie to their former anſwere, that they had nowe muche more to ſay to this matter, where|in although they myght haue beene well repre|hended for ſuch manner of cauillation, yet for a|uoyding of any miſtaking of orders in thys col|loquie or conference, and for that they ſhould vt|ter all that which they had to ſay: It was both ordered, and thus openlye agreed vppon of both partes in the full audience, that vpon the Mon|day following, the Biſhops ſhoulde bring theyr myndes and reaſons in wryting to the ſeconde aſſertion, and the laſt alſo if they coulde, and firſt reade the ſame, and that done, the other parte ſhoulde bring likewiſe theyrs to the ſame. And being read, eche of them ſhoulde deliuer to other the ſame wrytings. And in the meane tyme the Biſhops ſhould put in writing, not onely al that which Doctour Cole had that day vttered: but all ſuche other matters as they anye otherwiſe coulde thinke of for the ſame, and as ſoone as they might poſſible, to ſende the ſame booke tou|ching that firſt aſſertion to the other part, and they ſhoulde receyue of them that wryting which Maiſter Horne had there read that day, and vp|on Monday it ſhoulde be agreed what day they ſhoulde exhibite their aunſwers touching the firſt propoſition. Thus both partes aſſented thereto, and the aſſemblie quietly diſmiſſed. And there|fore vpon Monday, the like aſſembly beganne a|gaine at the place and houre appoynted, and there vpon what ſiniſter or diſordered meaning is not yet fully knowne (though in ſome part it be vnderſtanded) the Biſhop of Wincheſter and his Colleages, and eſpecially Lyncolne, refuſed to exhibite or reade, according to the former no|torious order on Fryday, that whiche they had prepared for the ſeconde aſſertion. And therevp|pon by the Lorde keeper of the great Seale, they being firſt gentlye and fauourably requyred to keepe the order appoynted: and that taking no place, bring ſecondly as it behoued, preſſed with more earneſt requeſt: they neyther regarding the authoritie of that place, nor theyr owne reputa|tion, nor the credite of the cauſe, vtterly refuſed that to doe. And finally being againe particular|ly euerie of them a parte diſtinctly by name, re|quyred to vnderſtande theyr opinions therein: they all ſauing one (whiche was the Abbot of Weſtminſter, hauing ſome more conſideration of order and his duetie of obedience than the o|ther) vtterly and plainly denied to haue theyr booke read, ſome of them as more earneſtly than other, ſome ſo alſo, ſome other more vndiſcretely and vnreuerently than others. Wherevpon gy|uing ſuch example of diſorder, ſtubbornneſſe and ſelfe will, as hath not beene ſeene and ſuffered in ſuch an honourable aſſembly, beeing of the two eſtates of this Realme, the Nobilitie and the Commons, beſides the preſence of the Queenes Maieſties moſt honourable priuie Counſaile, the ſame aſſembly was diſmiſſed, and the Godly and moſt Chriſtian purpoſe of the Queenes Maie|ſtie made fruſtrate. And afterwarde for the con|tempt ſo notoriouſly made, the Biſhoppes of Wincheſter and Lyncolne, hauing moſt obſti|nately both diſobeyed common authoritie, and varyed manifeſtly from theyr owne order, and ſpecially Lyncolne, who ſhewed more folly than the other: were condignly commytted to the Tower of London, and the reſt (ſauing the Ab|bot of Weſtmynſter) ſtoode bounde to make day|ly their perſonall apparance before the Counſaile, and not to departe the Citie of London and Weſtminſter, vntil further order were takẽ with them for their diſobedience and contempt.

1.23.4. The three propoſitions wherevpon conference was determined to haue bene at VVestminſter.

The three propoſitions wherevpon conference was determined to haue bene at VVestminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 1 It is agaynſt the worde of God, and the cu|ſtome of the auncient Church, to vſe a tongue vnknowne to the people, in common prayer, and the adminiſtration of the Sacraments.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Euerie Church hath authoritie to appoynt, take awaye and chaunge Ceremonies and Ec|cleſiaſticall rytes, ſo the ſame bee to edifica|tion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 3 It cannot bee proued by the worde of God, that ther is in the Maſſe offred vp a ſacrifice pro|piciaſorie for the quicke and the dead.

1.23.4.1. The names of ſuch as had conference in the propoſitions aforeſayde.
The names of ſuch as had conference in the propoſitions aforeſayde.
    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • The B. of Wincheſt.
  • The B. of Lichfield.
  • The B. of Cheſter.
  • The B. of Carliel.
  • The B. of Lincolne.
  • Doctor Cole.
  • Doctor Harpeſfeld.
  • Doctor Langdall.
  • Doctor Chedſye.
  • D. Scorie B. of Chich.
  • Doctor Coxe.
  • Maiſter Whitehead.
  • Maiſter Grindall.
  • Maiſter Horne.
  • Maiſter doctor Sandes.
  • Maiſter Geſt.
  • Maiſter Aylmer.
  • Maiſter Iuell.

1.23.5.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1801The Byſhops and Doctors ſate on the one ſide of the queere at a table of them prepared, and the other learned men ſate at an other table on the other ſide the ſame queere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And at ye vpper ende thereof at an other table, ſate the Queenes Maieſties Counſell, deſirous to haue ſeene ſome good concluſion of the ſayde conference, although as ye may perceyue by that whiche is aboue recited, it came to ſmall effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A treatie for peace.In his meane time, a treatie of peace, which had bin in hande the laſt yeare, firſt at Liſle, and after at the Abbey of Cercamp, a three leagues from Dorlens, betwixt ye two kings of Spaine and France, was nowe renued againe, and the Deputies were appoynted to meete at Chaſteau Cambreſi, a ſixe leagues diſtant from Cambray.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the K. of Spayne, the Duke of Alua, the Prince of Orange, the Byſhop of Arras. Ri|gomes de Silua Earle of Mellito, Monſieur Viglius Zwichem, Knight & preſidente of the priuie Counſell in the low Countreys, who ne|uertheleſſe came not, bycauſe hee was letted by ſickneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Deputies recommiſsio|ners appoint|ted for the Princes.For the French King there came the Cardi|nall of Lorayne, the Conneſtable, the Marſhall of Saint Andrew, the Byſhop of Orleans, and Claude de Aubeſpine, ye ſaid kings Secretarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the Queene of England, the Byſhop of Elie, the Lorde William Howard Baron of Effingham, Lorde Chamberlayne to the ſayde Queene, Doctor Nicholas Wutton, Deane of Caunterbury and Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the Duke of Sauoy, there were the Erle of Stropiana, and the preſident of Aſti. And as a meane or mediatrix betwene the parties, there was Chriſtierna Duches of Loraine, with hir ſonne the yong Duke, whiche Duches, as well heere, as before at Cercamp, trauelled moſt ear|neſtly to doe good betwixte the parties, and to bring them to a ſmall accord, whoſe endeuoure therein was, to the greate good liking and con|tentation of all the ſaid parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that this treatie had continued a long time, and nowe reſted nothing to ſtay them frõ concluding a generall peace, but only the article touching Calais, Ca [...]nico Sa [...] ardini. The articles of the peace betwixt the Queenes Ma|ieſtie and the French kyng. at length that matter was al|ſo accorded by a ſpeciall treatie, betwixte the Queenes Maieſtie of England, and the French King, Guido Caualcanti a Gentleman of Flo|rence beeing the meane to bring the ſame to ef|fect. The ſubſtaunce of whiche article was, that Calais ſhould reſt in the Frenche mens handes, for the tearme of eyght yeares, and at the end of that tearme, they couenaunted to render ye ſame, or elſe for defaulte, to forfeite to the Queenes highneſſe the ſumme of fiue hundred thouſande Crownes, and for Puretie heereof, to deliuer four hoſtages, ſuch as hir Maieſtie ſhould thinke ſuf|ficient: and in caſe the towne were not deliuered at the ende of the ſayde eyghte yeares, although the money were payde according to the coue|nauntes, yet notwithſtanding the right and title to the ſaide Towne and Countrey adioyning, ſhoulde alwayes remayne and be reſerued vnto the Crowne and Realme of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further concluded alſo, that a peace ſhould be firmed and had betwixt the Realmes of England and Scotland, ſuch fortreſſes to be raſed as had bin built and made by the Scottes and French on the bordures towards Englãd, as Hay mouth and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Maſon Knighte,Sir Iohn Maſon. Secretarie for the Frenche tong, was ſente ouer in poſt wyth inſtructions vnto the Engliſhe commiſſioners, after whoſe comming,A generall peace betwixt the Kings of Fraunce and Spayne. within two or three dayes, a generall peace was concluded betwixte all the parties, the articles whereof not touching England, we haue of purpoſe omitted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe after the concluſion of this peace, the ſayde Sir Iohn Maſon returned in poſt with the ſame: and ſo therevpon, the ſeauenth of Aprill, the ſayde peace was proclaymed, to wit,The peace proclaymed. betwixt the Queenes Maieſtie on the one part, and the French K. on the other, their Realmes, dominions, and ſubiects, and likewiſe betwixte hir ſayde Maieſtie and the King Dolphin and Queene of Scottes his wife, their Realmes, dominions, and ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Proclamation was made by Garter and Norrey Kinges at armes, accompanyed with three other Herraultes, and fyue Trum|pettors, the Lorde Maior of London and the Aldermed in their ſcarlet gownes beeing alſo preſent, and riding in company of the ſaid Her|raultes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time alſo,Playes and enterludes forbidden for a time. was another Procla|mation made vnder the Queenes hand in wri|ting, inhabiting, that from thenceforth no playes nor enterludes ſhuld be exerciſed, til Alhallowen ride next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon Saterday the two and twentith of Aprill, the Lorde Wentworth,The Lords Wentworth arraigned and acquited. late Deputie of Calais, was araigned at Weſtminſter, vppon an enditemente of treaſon found agaynſt him, in the late Queene Maries dayes, for the loſſe of Calais, but hee was acquit by his peeres, the Lorde Marques of Northampton ſitting that day as chiefe Steward of Englande, vnder the cloth of eſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyghth of May, the Parliamente brake vp, in whiche Parliamente, beſide other thyngs before recited, concluded, and paſſed in the ſame, a ſubſedie was graunted to the Queenes high|nes,A ſubſedie, of two ſhillings eyght pence the pounde of mouable goodes, and foure ſhillings of lands, to bee paide at two ſeuerall paymentes, of euerye EEBO page image 1802 perſon Spirituall and temporall, towardes the better furniſhing of hir Maieſtie with money, for the neceſſary charges which ſhe was preſẽtly occaſioned to ſuſteyne, finding the treaſure of the Realme greatly conſumed, and the reuenewes of the Crowne ſore diminiſhed, and the ſame Crowne muche endebted, by taking vp of no|table ſummes of money by way of loane vppon intereſt, as well in the dayes of hir brother king Edward, as of hir ſiſter Queene Mary.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourtenth of May beeing Whitſonday, the ſeruice in Churches began according to the Booke of common prayer, ſet forthe and eſtabli|ſhed in this laſt Parliamente, correſpondent to that which was vſed in the dayes of hir brother King Edward.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Stow.

A Muſter at Greenewiche.

Vpon Sonday the ſeconde of Iuly, the Citi|zens of London ſette forthe a muſter before the Quenes Maieſtie at Greenewich in the Parke there, of the number of fourteene hundred men, whereof eyghte hundred were pykes, armed in fiue corſelettes, foure .C. ſhot in ſhirtes of male, with Morians, and two hundred halbarders, armed in almayne riuets. Theſe were furniſhed forth by the craftes and companies of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To euery hundred, two wifflers were aſſig|ned, richely appoynted and apparelled for the purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo twelue wardens of the beſt companyes mounted on horſebacke in coates of blacke veluet, to conduct them, with drummes and Pfiffes, and ſixe enſignes, all in Ierkins of white Satten of Bridges, cutte and lined with blacke ſercenet, and cappes, hoſen, and ſkarfes according. The Sergeant Maiors, Captayne Conneſtable, and Captayne Sanders, brought them in order before the Queenes preſence, pla|cing them in battaile aray, euen as they ſhould haue fought, ſo as the ſhew was very faire, the Emperours and the Frenche Kings Ambaſſa|dors being preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this moneth alſo, ye Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Biſhops of Elie, London, and others, to the number of thirtene or fouretene, being called be|fore the Queenes Counſayle,Byſhops de|priued. and refuſing to receiue the othe touching hir Maieſties ſupre|macie, and other articles, were depriued from their Byſhoprickes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in like manner, were dyuers Deanes, Archdeacons, perſons, and Vicars, remoued from their benefices, and ſome of them commit|ted to priſon in the Tower, Fleete, Marſhalſea, and Kings benche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Commiſsio|ners ſent a|brode for e|ſtabliſhing of Religion.Moreouer, about the ſame time, were com|miſſioners appoynted to viſit in euerye dioceſe within the Realme, for the eſtabliſhmente of Religion, according to the order appoynted by acte and Statute, paſſed and confirmed in the laſt Parliament.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For London were appointed Sir Richarde Sackuille Knighte, Roberte Horne Doctor of Diuinitie, Doctor Huic a Ciuilian, and mai|ſter Sauage, who calling before them dyuers perſons of euery pariſh, ſware them to enquire and make preſentment accordingly, vppon cer|taine iniunctions drawen and deuiſed, for the better accompliſhmente and execution of that which they had in charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, about the ſame time, by vertue of an Acte eſtabliſhed in Parliament,Religious houſes ſup|preſſed. all ſuch re|ligious houſes as were againe erected and ſette vppe, were nowe ſuppreſſed, as the Abbeys of Weſtminſter, the houſes of the Nunnes, and breethren of the Sion and Sheene, the blacke Friers of Greenewiche. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the twelfth of Auguſt being Sater|day, the high Aulter in Poules Churche,Images taken downe. with the Roode and the Images of Mary and Iohn, ſtanding in the Roode loft, were taken downe, and the Prebendaries and petie Canons com|maunded to weare no more their gray Amiſes, and to vſe onely a ſurplice in the ſeruice tyme, and thys was done by commaundemente of Doctor Grindall, newly elect Byſhop of Lon|don, Doctor May, then alſo newly ordeyned Deane of Poules, and other the commiſſioners then appoynted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, on the euen of Saint Bartholmew, the daye and morrowe after. &c. were burned in Poules Church yarde, Cheape ſide,Images brea [...]. and dyuers other places of the Citie of London, all the Roodes and other Images of Churches, and in ſome places, the coapes, veſtmentes, and Alter clothes, Bookes, banners, Sepulchers, and roode loftes, were likewiſe committed to the fyre, and ſo conſumed to aſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon Friday the eight of September, was kepte in Poules Churche of London,An obſequie for the French Kyng. a ſolemne obſequie, for Henrye, the ſeconde of that name, King of Fraunce, who departed this life, about the tenth of Iuly laſt paſt, of a wound receyued the nine and twentith of Iune, in running at Tilt in a ſolemne Iuſtes holden at Paris, in honor of the marriage celebrated betwixt his ſi|ſter the Lady Margaret of Fraunce, and Phili|bert, Duke of Sauoy. Hee was ſtriken on the viſer with a lance, as he ran againſt the Counte de Montgomerie: the ſpilts entring by the ſight of his head peece, and piercing through his eye into his head, ſo periſhed his drayne, that there was no meane to ſaue his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The obſequie for him was kept in verye ſo|lemne wiſe, with a rich herfe, made like an impe|riall Crowne, ſuſteyned with eyght pillers, and couered with blacke veluet, with a valence frin|ged with golde, and richly hanged with ſcutchi|ons, EEBO page image 1803 pardons, and banne [...] of the French Kings armes, without any lightes. And on the Beere was layde a riche palle of cloth of golde, with a cote armour of the armes of Fraunce, and a creſt, with an imperiall Crowne, ſtanding vppon the Beere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Doctor Parker Archebyſhop of Caunterbu|ry elect, Doctor Barlow Byſhop of Chicheſter elect, and Doctor Scory Byſhoppe of Here|ford elect, executing at ye Dirge of thys euening ſong in Engliſhe, they ſitting in the Biſhop of Londons ſeate, in the vpper queere, in ſurpli|ces, with Doctors hoodes about their ſhoulders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chiefe mourner, was the Marques of Wincheſter, Lorde Treaſorer, aſſiſted with tenne other Lordes mourners, with all the Her|raltes in blacke, and their coate armours vpper|moſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrow being Saterday, and ninth of Septẽber, a Sermon was preached by Doc|tor Scory, in place of Doctor Grindall, By|ſhop of London, who being appointed to preach that Sermon, was letted by ſicknes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Sermon, ſixe of the Lords mour|ners receyued the Communion with the By|ſhops, whiche Byſhops were in copes and ſur|plices, only at the miniſtration of the ſaid Com|munion. Whiche beeing finiſhed, there was a greate dinner kepte in the Biſhop of Londons Palace by Poules, where the mourners appar|relled them, and ſo ended the ſolemnitie of ye ſaid exequits.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppes had blacke gownes gyuen them, and eyght blacke coates a peece, for theyr ſeruauntes, at the Queenes charges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane time, through cõtrouerſie rei|ſed betwixte the Scottiſhe nobilitie, and the Queene dowager of Scotland, [...]able in [...]lande. which chanced, ſpecially about matters of Religion, certayne of the Lordes there minding a reformation therin. And the Queene reſiſting them to hir power, in purpoſe to mainteyne the olde Popiſhe Religi|on, which ſome name Catholique, diuers com|panies of Soldyers and men of war, were ſente out of Fraunce into Scotland to ayde the ſayde Queene,Frenchmen [...] into Scot|lande. where they were placed in dyuers Townes and fortes, to the high diſpleaſure of the more part of the Scottiſhe nobilitie, who lo|thing to bee oppreſſed with ſtraungers in that ſorte,The Scottes [...] to the Queenes ma|ſter of Eng|land for ayde againſt the French. were forced to ſue vnto the Queene of Englande for ayde, to expell the Frenche, who ſoughte to ſubuerte the auntiente ſtate of that Realme, and to annex the ſame vnto ye Crowne of France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their ſure was the better liked of, for that it was doubted leaſt the Frenchmen vnder pre|tence of bringing an armye into Scotlande to appeaſe the Scottes, mighte attempt ſome in|uaſion heere in Englande; conſidering, that by procuremente as was thoughte of the Duke of Guiſe, Vncle to the Queene of Fraunce and Scotlande, a title ſhould ſeeme to be pretended by his neece, the foreſayd Queene, as might bee gathered by manifeſt coniectures, of the vſur|ping of armes and ſo forth.The Lords of Scotland that were confede|rate togyther agaynſt the French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The names of the Lords of Scotlande that made ſute for ayde againſte the Frenchmen at this ſeaſon, were theſe.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • The Duke of Chateau le reault.
  • The Earle of Arraine his ſonne.
  • The Lorde Iames, Prior of Sainte An|drewe.
  • The Earle of Arguile.
  • The Earle of Glencarne.
  • The Earle of Rothouſe.
  • The Earle of Southerland.
  • The Earle of Mounſeith.
  • The Earle of Huntley.
  • The Earle of Catnes.
  • The Earle of Erxolle.
  • The Earle of Marſhall.
  • The Earle of Morton.
  • The Earle of Caſſils.
  • The Earle of Eglenton.
  • The Earle of Montros.
  • The Lord Ruithuen.
  • The Lord Boyde.
  • The Lord Ogletree.
  • The Lord Erſkin.
  • The Lord Dromond.
  • The Lord Hume.
  • The Lord Rooſe.
  • The Lord Chreighton.
  • The Lord Leuingſton.
  • The Lord Somerwell.
  • The maiſter of Lindſey.
  • The maiſter of Maxwell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes Maieſtie with aduice of hyr graces Counſell, conſidering of thys weightie buſines, and withall, foreſeeing the malitious purpoſe of hir aduerſaries, and how the Queene of Scottes was in Fraunce married, and go|uerned, ſo as ſhe was not able to vſe the libertie of hir Crowne, dyd thinke it beſt to preuente ſuch miſchiefes as might enſue, if timely reme|die were not vſed, to diſplace ſuch daungerous neighbors the Frenchmen, that began to [...] themſelues thus ſtrongly ſo neere at hande, for no good purpoſe, as eaſily might be geſſed.The Queenes Maieſtie de|termineth to aid the Scottes

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon was a power reyſed and ſente forth, both by Sea and land, the Duke of Norf|folke beeing appoynted generall, and ſente into the North, for the direction thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And firſte, maiſter William Winter,Sir William Winter. ap|poynted Vice Admirall of the Queenes nauie Northwardes, made ſaile towards Scotlande, EEBO page image 1804 and waſting alõgſt the coaſt in Ianuary,1560 came into the Forth, and ſo to the road of Lieth, and there caſt ancre, as well to impeach the landing of ſuche Frenchmen, as might haply be ſente forthe of Fraunce, to the ayde of the Frenche there, againſt the Scottiſh Lords, named of the congregation, as alſo to keepe them that lay in Inſkeith from vittayles: and likewiſe to ſee, that none of the Frenchmen by water ſhoulde paſſe to or from Lieth, but to watch them ſo, as they ſhoulde not enioy any commoditie that mighte come to eyther place by the ſame water.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, after that the army by lande was come togither into the North partes,The Lorde Grey, generall of the army. and hadde ſoiourned a time at Berwike and thereaboutes, the Lord Grey of Wilton being appoynted ge|nerall of the ſaid armye, departed with the ſame out of the boundes of Berwike, and marched to Coldingham, where they encamped that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iames Croft.Saterday the thirtith of March, Sir Iames Croft, and Sir George Howard departed Ber|wike to the armye,The numbers of horſemen and footemen in the army. with all the launces and light horſemen, conteyning ye number of twelue hundred and fiftie horſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of the footemen, amounted to aboue ſixe thouſand in all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chiefeſt in charge in this army.The chiefe gouernoures of which army were theſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Grey of Wilton, Lieutenant ge|nerall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iames Crofte, aſſiſtãt with him in that charge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Scrope, Lord Marſhall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir George Howard, generall of the men at armes and demilances.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maiſter Barnaby Fitz Patricke, hys Lieue|tenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Henry Percy, generall of the light horſe|men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Hugghens Eſquier, prouoſt Mar|ſhall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Gower, maiſter of the ordinance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maiſter William Pelham, Captayne of the pioners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edward Randol Eſquier, Sergeant maior.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maiſter Thomas Bourrough.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maiſter Cutbert Vaughan.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maiſter Williams, and maiſter Cornewall Corporals.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Dunglas.This Saterday night, the army encamped at Dunglas, the Horſemen lodged in ſundrye Villages neere about.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iames Croft lay that nighte at Co|berſpeth, in the Lard of Whitlayes houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sunday the laſt of March, the army remo|ued from Dunglas,A skirmiſh at Dunbar. and marching by Dunbar, there iſſued out of the Towne certayne Horſe|men and footemen, offering a ſkirmiſh, towards whome, certayne of the Engliſh launces and pi|ſtoliers, with certayne barquebuſters, made for|wardes, but they kepte themſelues within theyr ſtrength, but yet ſome of the Engliſh horſemen approched them ſo neere, that in ſkirmiſh, two of the enimies horſemen, and one footeman were ſlayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen receyued little damage, ſauing that Peter Miace, due of their horſe|men, was hurt there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done,Linton bridg the armye marched vnto Linton Brigges, where the footemen encamped that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Horſemen lay at Hadington, and in di|uers other ſmall townes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iames Croftes lay at Clarkington, Weſt of Hadington, at the Lard of Cockburnes houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monday the firſte of Aprill, the Camp re|moued from Linton Brigges vnto Salt Pre|ſton,Salt Preſton. and there encamped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This euening, Sir Iames Croft, with dy|uers of the Captaynes in his companye, mette with the Earle of Arrayne, the Lorde Iames,The Earle of Arraine. Priour of S. Andrewes, the maiſter of Max|well, ſir William Kirkaudy, Lard of Grange, and dyuers other of the Scottiſh nobilitie, with three hundred horſe in their trayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they were mitte and had ſaluted eache other, they rode altogither vnto Salt Preſton, where at the ende of the towne, my Lord Grey, Lorde Lieutenante mette them, and embraces them, and ſo they lighted from theyr horſes, and entred into communication for the ſpace of an houre, and after tooke leaue eache of other, and ſo departed for that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tewſday the ſeconde of Aprill, my Lorde Grey, Sir Iames Croft, my Lord Scrope, ſir George Howard, with diuers of the Captaines, rode to Muſkelbourrough Church,The Duke of Chateau le reault. & there tar|ried the cõming of the D. of Chateau le reaulte, for the ſpace of two houres, at length he came, accompanyed with his ſonne, the Earle of Ar|rayne, the Earles of Arguile, Glencarne, Sou|therland, Monteith, and Rothus, the L. Iames Prior of Sainte Andrewes, the Lorde Ruyth|nen, alias Riuen, the Lorde Ogiltree, the Lorde Boyd, the maiſter of Maxwel, the Lard of Or|m [...]ſton, the maiſter of Lindſey, the Byſhop of Galloway, the Abbot of Saint Colmes Inch, the Abbot of Cultos, the Lard of Pettirowe, the Lard of Cunnynghã head, the Lard of Grange, and diuers other. They were a two hundred horſe in trayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon the Dukes approche, they all lighted on foote, as well on the one part as the other, and after courteous embracings, and gentle ſaluta|tions, they entred into the houſe of one Willi|am EEBO page image 1805 Atkinſon, neere to Vndreſke Church, & ſate there in counſell the ſpace of two houres, and then departed for that night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The army lay ſtill in Camp at Salt Pre|ſton, frõ Monday, till Saterday, Palme Son|day euen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Wedneſday, the third of April, my Lord Grey, ſir Iames Croft, and my Lorde Scrope, Sir George Howard, Sir Henrye Percy, and dyuers other Captaynes and Gentlemen, rode vnto Pinkey, a houſe of ye Abbot of Dunfernes, diſtant a mile & an half from ye Campe, where ye Earle of Arrayne, and the Lorde Iames Ste|ward, with diuers other noble men of Scotland meeting them, did conduct them into the ſayde houſe, where they had long conference togither, which ended, they went to dinner, and after din|ner, they returned with my Lord Lieutenante vnto Salt Preſton, and viewed the Engliſhe Camp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſdaye the fourth of Aprill, fyue yong Gentlemen,The Scottiſhe [...]edges. appoynted to paſſe into Englande for pledges, and bound thither by Sea, through contrary windes, were forced to come a land at Salt Pannes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theyr names were as followe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Claude Hamilton, fourth ſonne to the duke of Chateau le reault, Robert Dow|glas, halfe brother to the Lorde Iames Ste|warde, Archebalde Cambell, Lord of Loughen|nell, George Gream, ſeconde ſonne to the Earle of Monteith, Iames Coningham, ſonne to the Earle of Glencarne, they were broughte vp to Salt Preſton, and remayned there that nyght.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saterday the ſixth of Aprill, beeyng Palme Sonday euẽ, the Camp reyſed from Salt Pre|ſton, and marched forwards.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Halfe a myle frõ Leſterike, beneath a cragge, called Arthurs ſeate,Arthurs ſeate. the Duke of Chateau le re|ault, the Erle of Arrayne, the Earle of Arguile, the Lorde Iames, Prior of Saint Andrewes, and the reſt of the noble men of Scotlande, ac|companyed with two hundred Horſemenne, or thereaboutes, and fiue hundred footemen, ſtayed for the comming of the Engliſh army. Where|vpon the Lord Grey, Sir Iames Croft, the L. Scroupe, Sir George Howard, and Sir Henry Percye, repaired to them, and hadde conference there with the Duke, and other of the Scottiſhe Lords that were in hys company.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane while the army ſtayed, but yet at length, the Horſemen, the vantgard and bat|tayle, were commaunded to march forthe, who accordingly paſſing forwarde alongſt by the place where the Duke and Scottiſhe Lordes ſtoode, helde vpon their way, till they approched neere to Leſtericke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At their commyng thither, Trombull, the Queene regents Trumpet, came to my Lorde Lieutenant, and brought with him a ſafe con|duit, giuen vnder hir hand and ſeale, for the ſafe repaire of Sir Iames Croft, Sir George Ho|ward, and ſixe other to accompany them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wherevpon, they preparing themſelues to goe to hir (after they had talked with my Lorde Lieutenant,Sir Iames Croft, and fit George Ho|ward, went to talke with the Queene. and the duke of Chateau le reault) they departed towardes Edenburgh, where the ſayde Queene as then lay within the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There went with them maiſter Somerſette, maiſter Pelham, and foure other Gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt they were in conference with the Queene, although an aſiſtinence of all hoſtili|tie by appoyntmente taken betwixte my Lorde Grey and the ſayd Queene ought to haue reaſ|ſon the Frenchmen, to the number of nine hun|dred, of a thouſande ſhot, backed with fiue hun|dred corſelettes and pikes, and about fiftie horſe|men, were come forth of Lieth, vnder the condu|ction of Monſieur Doyſell, and the Counte Mar [...]igues, coronell of the French footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lord Grey vnderſtanding therof, came vp to the hille, appoynted an officer at armes called Rouge Croſſe, to goe vnto them,My Lorde Greys meſſage ſent to the Frenchmen. wyth commandement from him, that they ſhould re|tire their forces forth of the fielde, into ye Towne of Lieth: for if it were not for the promiſe which hee hadde made to the Queene Dowager, hee would cauſe them to departe, not much to their eaſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Herrault doyng his meſſage, receyued aunſwer, that they were vpon their maiſter and miſtreſſe ground, and therfore meante not to re|moue from it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Rouge Croſſe returning with this aunſwer, was ſent agayne from my Lord Lieutenant, to commaunde them eſtſoones to goe theyr way backe to Lieth, for if they did not, hee woulde ſurely ſend them away with a miſchiefe. But vnneth had the Herrault done this ſecond meſ|ſage, when the Frenchmen ſtepping forthe, diſ|charged a whole volee of their ſhot into the field againſt my Lord Grey and his company.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon, the Engliſhmen and they fall in ſkirmiſhe,A ſharp and a long skirmiſh whiche continued for the ſpace of foure houres and more, ſo hot [...], and earneſtly maynteyned an both partes, that the like hadde not lightly bin ſeene manye a daye before. At length yet,The French|men repulſed. the Engliſhmen droue the Frenche footemen ouer the hill, wonne the cragge from them, and put them from a Chappel, where they had ſtoode a greate while, vſing it for a couerte and ſafegard for them againſt the Engliſhmẽs ſhotte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the enimies that were in Lieth, ſhot off diuers peeces of their greate artillerie out of the Towne againſte the Engliſhmen, who on the EEBO page image 1806 other parte broughte forth two fielde peeces, and couered them with a troupe of Horſemen, and hauing planted them to ſome aduantage, diſ|charged the ſame among the enimies, who per|ceiuing that, gaue place, and ſuddaynely, the Engliſhe demilaunces gaue a charge on them, brake in amongſt them, and ſlewe dyuers of them.

[figure appears here on page 1806]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, they were putte from theyr grounde, and forced to retire backe into Lieth, beeing followed welneere to the very gates of that Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlayne in thys ſkirmiſhe of the French,Churchyard. about a ſeauen ſcore, and amongſt thẽ twelue men of name, beſide ſome of them that remayned priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of the Engliſhmen, there were alſo dyuers ſlayne, and many hurt, but if the grounde hadde bin knowen to the Engliſhmen, and what ad|uantage was offered to them by that preſump|tuous comming of the enimies ſo farre from their hold, it was thoughte, their whole power mighte eaſily haue bin cutte off, and vtterly di|ſtreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French|men driuen into Lieth.After that this ſkirmiſhe was ended, and the Frenchmen driuen into Lieth, the army encam|ped at Leſterike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, the Scottiſh hoſtages were embarqued to paſſe into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Towardes euening, Sir Iames Croft, and Sir George Howard, returned from ye Queene regent, after they had ſpente a long time in talke with hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sunday the ſeuenth of Aprill a newe trenche was caſt beſide the cragge, and thereon two pee|ces of ordinance planted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, Sir Iames Croft, Sir Ge|orge Howard, and Sir Henry Percy, wente a|gayn vpon aſſurance, to talke with the Queene Dowager.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monday the eyght of Aprill, the Frenchmen ſhot at the Engliſhe Camp very ſore out of S. Nicholas Steeple,Saint Nicho|las Steeple. where there were two greate peeces placed for to anoy them, although they did no great hurt, but the ſame nighte, the En|gliſhmen caſt a trenche beyond the cragge, and placed in the ſame trench certaine ſmall peeces of artillerie, which went off the next day againſt the enimies, and they likewiſe ſhotte off agayne at the Engliſhmenne, and ſo likewiſe on Wed|neſday the tenth of Aprill, on which day,Ordinance landed. a great part of the carriages for the great ordinance, and dyuers bullets for the ſame, were landed, and muche thereof remoued, and brought to the in|nermoſt trenche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſday the eleuenth of Aprill, the greate ordinance was landed, and two peeces thereof mounted into their carriages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The twelfth of Aprill, beeing good Friday,Good Friday a bullet of a great peece of ordinance, being ſhotte out of Lieth earely in the morning, did light in the Camp, and ſlew three men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night, they were anſwered againe with foure or fyue Canons, and demy Canons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saterday was ſpente in warding the tren|ches, and mounting the great artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sunday the fourtenth of April, being Eaſter day, the Engliſhmen ſhotte off in the morning all their great ordinance, and the Frenchmenne aunſwered them agayne, and ſo they continu|ed moſt parte of that daye, in ſhooting one at a|nother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The footemen alſo ſkirmiſhed ſo, that dyuers were hurt on both partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye,The pile of Blackneſſe. the pile of Blackneſſe was ſurrendred to maiſter Winter, vpon ſight of the EEBO page image 1807 Canon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were within it eyghteene Frenchmẽ, who were broughte away priſoners, and the houſe deliuered to Maiſter Iames Hamelton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, nyne Frenchmen, apparelled like women, [...]he French| [...]n womẽs [...]parell. came forthe of Lieth, and counter|f [...]iting ſome like demeanor, to ye apparel where|in they were diſguiſed, trayned one of the En|gliſh ſkoutes within their daunger, whom they tooke, and chopped off his head, which they ſent vpon the toppe of one of their Church ſteeples.

[figure appears here on page 1807]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monday the .15. of Aprill about noone. there iſſued out of Lieth a fiftie Horſemen, [...]e Mon| [...]y. and about fiue hundred harquebuſiers, who making to the new trenches,The French|men winne the trenche. were vpon the Engliſhmen, that warded in ſuch wiſe vppon the ſuddayne, before they could be brought into any order, that ſo en|tring the trenches, they ſlewe and wounded no ſmall number, and poſſeſſing the trẽches awhile, ſtopped and cloyed the touch holes of three pee|ces of the artillerie,Maurice Bark|ley taken pri|ſoner. tooke maſter Maurice Bark|lry priſoner, and his enſigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Brian Fitz Williams was fore wounded, and a foule fright there was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The alarme beeing brought to the Camp, ſir Iames Croft and other repaired towardes the trench with all expedition, and perceiuing the Frẽchmen to be maſters of one of the trenches, he called to Captayne Vaughan, commaun|ding hym with his band to enter the trench, and to relieue thoſe that were hardly beſette of the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French|men repulſed.This was done with great manhood ſhewed by the ſayde Vaugham and others, who entring the trench, repulſed the enimies, and ſlew [...]tr [...]ne of them there in the trench.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captayne Somerſet and Captaine Reade with their bands followed them alſo, as they re|tired, and maiſter Arthur Grey, with certayne of his demilances, of whome he had the conduc|tion, ſuddaynely came vpon them, and charging them with greate courage, droue them into the Towne, and made no ſmall ſlaughter of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In whiche charge,Maiſter Ar|thur Grey hurt. maiſter Arthur Grey was ſhotte through the ſhoulder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The greate artillerie in Lieth was not idle during this ſkirmiſh, diſcharging to the number of an hundred ſhotte, greately to the annoyance of the Engliſhe, and vnderſtaunce of the ſeruice, which elſe myghte by them haue bin atchieued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys nyghte, the Engliſhmen drewe darke their ordinaunce whiche the Frenchmen hadde cloyed with nayles and Wyers in the touche holes, but the ſame were planted agayne before day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, oure pioners caſt a newe trenche alongſt by the olde Chappell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tewſday the ſixtenth of Aprill,A new ſupply commeth to the army. a ſupplye of two thouſand and two hundred footemen, came to the Campe, ouer whome were Captaynes, Sir Andrewe Corbet, Sir Rowland Stanley, Sir Thomas Heſketh, Sir Arthur Manwe|ring, Sir Laurence Smith, maiſter Frauncis Tunſtall, maiſter Edwarde Littleton, Cap|tayne Caruell, Philippe Sturley, and Dauid Morris.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They were guarded with fyue hundred horſ|men, Sir Rauſe Sadler, Sir Franncis Looke, Sir Iohn Forſter, and ſir Nicholas Strange, hauing charge to ſet them ſafely conducted, who after they hadde brought them paſt all daunger of entities, left them in ſafetie by the way, and were come a daye or two before them to the Campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wedneſday the ſeuententh of Aprill, it ray|ned ſore the more parte of the day, but yet the ſame nighte, maiſter Winter cauſed dyuers of the ſhippe boates, beeing very well manned, to giue a greate alarme at the ſyde of the Towne towardes the water,An alarme. diſcharging many baſſes & harquebuſlers of croke into the Towne: the a|larme was very hote for the ſpace of an houre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During this buſines, there was a right piti|full one made by the women and children with|in the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pioners beeyng applyed in worke to make trenches, Friday all daye, at nyghte,Ordinance planteo [...]. they placed certayne peeces of the ordinaunce in the trenches beſide the Chappell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saterday the twentith of Aprill, many pee|ces were ſhotte off out of the trenches into the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There iſſued notwithſtanding out of the gates an hundred ſhotte, whyche placed them|ſelues into wholes of the bankes, to haylſe ſuche of the Engliſhmenne, as came forthe to offer the ſkirmiſhe. All thys daye alſo, the Pio|ners, both Scottes and Engliſh, were occupy|ed in makyng of a newe trenche neere to the EEBO page image 1808 Towne. Sir Gerneys Clifton, and Captaine Reade with their bands guarded them, and two hundred launces.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye, the reſidue of the greate ordi|nance with armour, was brought a land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhop of Valence.Sunday the one and twentith of Aprill, the Biſhop of Valence named Monluc, accompa|nyed with Sir Henry Percy, and three hun|dred light Horſemen, came to Leſtericke, the Lord Lieutenant, Sir Iames Croft, the Lord Scrape, and Sir Raufe Sadler met him at the further ende of the ward; that was ſet of purpoſe for his entring into the Camp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had receyued him with ſalutati|ons according to the manner, he was conducted by Rouge croſſe the officer of armes, from the Camp vnto Edenburgh, and ſo went vp to the Caſtell to conferre with the Queene Dowa|ger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee was no ſooner entred into the Caſtell, but that there iſſued forthe of Lieth the number of two hundred Frenchmen, aboute twelue of the clocke,A skirmiſh. and beganne a hote ſkirmiſhe, whyche continued two houres, at the whyche, dyuers were ſlayne on both partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 More ordi|nance planted.The ſame night, the Lorde Lieutenant cau|ſed nine peeces of the great ordinance to be plan|ted in the new trench, ſo that the next day being Monday, the ſame peeces were ſhotte off verye earely, directly towardes the Steeple of Sainte Anthonies Churche, and although thoſe peeces lay a quarter of a mile off, the peeces of ordinãce that lay in the ſame ſteeple, were diſmounted by them, and likewiſe thoſe that lay in the Steeple of S. Nicholas Churche, at the whiche dyuers peeces were leuyed,The enimies ordinance diſplaced. and within ſixe or ſeauen tire, the peeces that lay in that Steeple, were al|ſo diſplaced, and a gunner ſlayne that ſtoode at one of them, the peece and the Gunner com|myng tumblyng downe both togyther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Churche as was reported their ſtore of vittayles and munition was layd, ſo that ba|terie was made againſte the ſame all that day, and a greate peece of the Churche wall beaten downe, and the Steeple defaced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppe of Valence after hee hadde talked with the Queene Dowager, returned to commune with the Lordes of the congrega|tion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tewſday the three and twentith of Aprill,A fort reyſed beeyng Saint Georges day, the pioners Scot|tiſh and Engliſh, were buſily applyed in worke, about the caſting of trenches, to make a forte, and ſtill the artillerie wente off agaynſte the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wedneſday the foure and twentith of A|prill, about three of the clocke in the after noone, there iſſued out of Lieth ſeuenteene horſemen,A skirmiſh. who offered the ſkirmiſhe, and vnder the place called little London, where they were buſy in fortifying all that day, three or foure hundred of their ſhotte were placed, ready to breake out if occaſion ſerued: at length, certayne of the En|gliſh launces gaue a charge vppon their horſe|men, who therewith retiring, drewe the Eng|liſhmen within daunger of their ſhotte, but al|though the Frenchmen that day ſhewed them|ſelues very valiante in ſkirmiſhing euen in the face of the Engliſh artillerie,The French repulſed. yet beeing nowe e|grely purſued by thoſe launces, they were forced to retire withoute anye greate hurte done to the Engliſhmen, although the ſkirmiſhe continued neere hand two houres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this laſt charge, yong maiſter Browne was hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſdaye the fiue and twentith of Aprill, the Pioners laboured ſore for the moſt parte of the day, in finiſhing the new fort, named Mont Pellham, to the guarde whereof, Captayne Vaughan was appoynted gouernoure, with twelue hundred ſouldyers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This forte was reiſed on the South ſyde of the Towne, the plotte wherof was caſt ſquare, with foure bulwarkes at euery corner, & twelue battering peeces planted in places conuenient within the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Thurſday alſo, about fiue the clocke in the after noone, there iſſued out of Lieth on the Eaſt ſide ſeuentie or eyghtie horſemen, and two hundred harquebuſiers, offering the ſkir|miſhe,Another skir|miſhe. towardes whome, certayne of the En|gliſh lighte horſemen roundly made, and char|ging them, droue them backe to their footemen, who with theyr ſhotte, receiued the light horſe|men [figure appears here on page 1808] EEBO page image 1809 ſo ſharpely,Iames Hamil|ton taken pri|ſoner. that they were forced to retyret in which retyre Iames Hamilton a Scottiſh|man was taken priſoner, for the reſkue of whom the horſemen made forwarde agayne, but the enimies ſhotte was ſo hote, that they were not able to recouer him, but yet they ſlue two of the French horſemen in ſight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the tyme of thys ſkyrmiſhe, there was great ſhooting off with the great ordinance on both ſides, and much hurt done as well to the Engliſh as French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This day Captaine Perith, and Captaine Hayes, hauing charge of a troupe of lighte horſemen, vnder ſir Henrie Percie, and the Lard of Grange, were taken priſoners before Dun|barre, and to the number of twentie or thirtie o|ther, were lykewiſe taken or ſlayne the ſame tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night alſo, two thouſande foote|men with the Pioners, were ſent to the other ſide of the towne, beyonde the Canon Mylles, where the Pioners caſt a trench for the ſafe lod|ging of the armie,The armie re|moueth from Leſtericke to the red Brays. which remoued the next day being Fryday, and .xxvj. of Aprill, from Leſte|ricke downe into the valley by the ſayde Ca|non Milles, called the red brayes neare to the Riuer ſide on the South part of the towne of Lieth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As the armie was thus remoouing from Leſtericke towardes the ſayde place called the red Brayes, the Frenchmen within Lieth ſhotte off many of theyr great peeces of artillerie, but without doing any great hurte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As the army was encamping, certaine of the enimies horſemen and footemen ſkirmiſhed with the Engliſh Launces, [...] skirmiſh. and light horſemen a long tyme: there were two Frenchmen ſlain and their horſes alſo. In tyme of this ſkyr|miſh, two Canons were conueyed and plan|ted in the new trench, which diſcharged diuerſe ſhottes at the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saterday the .xxvij. of Aprill,The planting of the great artillerie. the great Ar|tillerie was planted aloft on the hill aboue the campe within leſſe than a Curriers ſhot of the towne walles, and the Pioners were ſet a worke to caſt newe trenches from the place where the ſame ordinãce was lodged vnto Montpelham, drawing ſo neare vnto Lieth, as the Harquebuſe might reache them that watched and warded within the greene Bulwarke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There iſſued out of Lieth vnder the weſt Bulwark certaine of the Frenchmen, the which were chaſed into ye town by the Lord of Grange and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French kept the ſame day a Trenche, which they had made without the towne, conti|nually ſhooting at the Engliſhmen in the camp,A trench won from the enimies. but the ſame night the Engliſhmen wanne that trench from them, ſlue diuerſe of them therein, togither with their ſkoute. And this done, they gaue a great alarme to the towne both by lande and water, the ſhippe boates ſhooting off againſt the towne verie hotely, and they within the towne likewiſe at the Engliſh men. The ſame night was the great ordiance planted,Great ordi|nance planted and mai|ſter Markham hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sunday the .xxviij. of Aprill, the ſayd great ordinance went off and ſhotte continually the more part of that day. The Biſhop of Va|lence departed the ſame day towards Berwike, and this night ſir George Howarde, that had bene ſent back to Barwik, to ſignifie to the duke of Norffolk the eſtate of the ſiege, returned with ſir Richard Lee, being conducted with fiue hun|dred horſmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monday the .xxx. of Aprill, the peeces of the great artillerie were occupied in ſhooting off ve|ry hotely, & the French likewiſe ſhot off theyrs,A skirmiſhe. [figure appears here on page 1809] EEBO page image 1810 and comming forth of the Towne, ſkirmiſhed with the Engliſh men. This night the Pioners made new Trenches towarde the South Bul|warke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tuiſday the laſt of Aprill, was ſpent in ſhoo|ting off the great Artillerie into the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About fiue of the clocke in the after noone, a ſodaine fire was rayſed within the towne, which hugely increaſed and continued the moſt part of that night.A fire in Lieth At the beginning when it firſt ap|peared, the Engliſh Ordinaunce was ſhot off to the place where the fire was, whiche ſhotte togither with helpe of the winde, that was verie great at that preſent, did marueilouſly augment the ſame fire: yet neuertheleſſe the French at that preſent time offered a ſkirmiſh, and continued the ſame neare hand for the ſpace of two houres, manned theyr walles, and made the beſt proui|ſion they might for doubt of ſome aſſault. It was in deed appoynted, that certaine bandes ſhould make an alarme to the Towne,Captaine Vaughan. inſo|much that Captaine Vaughan with dyuerſe of the ſouldiours of Montpelham entred the ditch, and approching the Walles, diſcouered the heigth of them and notwythſtanding that the French did what they coulde to annoy them in the Ditches wyth Currier ſhotte, yet did Cap|taine Vaughan ſtay in the ditch a pretie while, and retyred with his men without receyuing any great hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wedneſday the firſt of May, the Frenche menne ſette vp verie early in the morning theyr Maye Polles in certaine Bulwarkes,Maypolles ſet vp in Lieth. and fourtene Enſignes, the whiche beeing diſcoue|red of them in the Campe, they ſaluted them wyth a peale of great Ordinaunce, and lyke|wyſe the Frenchmen aunſwered them againe, and ſo continued the moſte parte of that daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A trench won from the French.The ſame day Iohn Brian Lieutenant to Captaine Capell, wanne a Trenche from the French at the weſt ſyde of the towne, and in de|ſpite of them kept it all that day, with the loſſe onely of one man.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſday the ſeconde of May, the Pioners made the Trenches for the Artillerie to be plan|ted in batterie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The night following, they remoued and pla|ced the ſame Artillerie in the new Trench, and the next morning being Fryday and thirde of May, about foure of the clocke, the ſame bat|terie went off, and continued all that day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the after Noone of the ſame day, cer|taine French men iſſued out of the weſt Bul|warke, and ſkyrmiſhing with the Engliſhmen on that ſyde the water, returned without anye great hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The night enſuyng, the Pioners made a new Trenche by the Citadell, wherein they myghte lodge ſome ſhotte, and Captayne Vaughan wyth diuerſe of the bandes in Mont|pelham, gaue two falſe aſſaultes to the towne, entred the Ditches, and viewed the Flankers, wherevppon the Frenche ſhotte off the ſame Flankers, and manning theyr Walles,Captaine Vaughan vieweth the enimies flan|kers. ſhotte off two or three Volecs of theyr ſmall Ar|tillerie, ſleayng and hurting to the number of twentie of the Engliſhmen. Among other, little Norton loſt hys lyfe that nyght, and ſo at length the reſidue returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saterday the fourth of May, there were three Enſignes appoynted to garde the newe Trenches, and towardes night when the ward ſhoulde bee relieued, and the watche ſette, the Frenche men that were in the Trenche vnder the Citadell, made a ſally vppon the ſodaine, wherevppon the Engliſhmen that garded the ſayde Trenche, were conſtrayned to abandon a great parte thereof for a tyme, but yet the Engliſhe menne eftſoones takyng courage,The French repulſed. layde to them agayne, repulſed them, and draue them backe into theyr owne Tren|ches, ſlue foure of them in ſight, and hurt many other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt this was in doing, the French had ſtuffed their Bulwarkes and Rampyres wyth Curriers and Harquebuſiers of Croke, as thicke as was poſſible, which went off withoute ceaſ|ſing, at the Engliſhmen, for the ſpace of an houre and more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhe Artillerie planted in the Trenches did anſwere them againe continual|ly, and the great peeces did muche hurt among them, in ſight of them that watched in the ſame Trenches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame nyght the Engliſhe men con|ueyed two Culueringes ouer the water to ſkower the Mylles, and before the breake of the daye they hadde burnt one of the ſame Mylles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sunday the fifth of May, early in the mor|ning at the relieuing of the watch,The Mylles burnt. and entring of the ward, foure ſoldiours that belonged to the great Ordinaunce iſſued out, and ſet fyre on the other Mylle, whiche burnt verie outragiouſ|ly wythout ceaſſing, for the ſpace of an houre or more.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche beganne to aſſemble towardes the Myll, in hope to haue quenched the fire, but they were deceyued, for ſodaynly the Engliſhe menne cutte two holes through theyr Tren|ches, and placing in the ſame the two demie Culuerings, ſhotte them off at the French|men, ſo that they were dryuen to forſake the Myll, and in theyr retyre ſome of them were ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1811This day alſo, as foure French Gentlemen came forth to diſcouer the Engliſh Trenches, Captaine Reade commaunded one of his ſoul|diours to ſhoote at them, but through myſhap his peece burſt,Captain Rea| [...]e arme [...]ken. and a ſhiuer thereof fiue oute, and brake the arme of his ſayde captaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monday the ſixt of May, the armie lying quiet all the morning, in the after noone, the Engliſh Ordinance on the further ſide the wa|ter, began to ſhoote off agaynſt the enimies very hotely, ſo continuing till night.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This day the Earle of Arguyle, and diuerſe other noble men of Scotlande, [...]e Earle of Arguyle. came to Eden|bourgh with two thouſande horſemen and foot|men, who ſhewed themſelues in order of a mu|ſter, on the hill vnderneath the Caſtell, which be|ing perceyued of the Frenche within Lieth, they ſhotte off three great peeces of Artillerie at them, but (as God woulde haue it) wythout hurt, for two of the bullets lighted ſhort, and the thirde did fall in a Garden within the towne of Eden|bourgh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The night enſuing, the great Ordinance in the Engliſhe mens Trenches and Bulwarkes continued ſhooting on euerie ſide: and herewith commaundement was giuen by the Lord lieu|tenant, and the Counſaile, that the whole army ſhould be readie armed with their weapon and furniture according, by midnight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the morning by two of the clock the .vij. of May being Tuiſday,The aſſault gi|uen to Lieth [...] [...]nth of [...]y. diuerſe hands paſſed forth towards the towne, & entring the ditches offred the ſkale: other captaines with their men appro|ched the Bulwarkes, & other there were appoin|ted to enter beſide the Mylles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſyde, the Engliſh bandes commaunded thus to giue the aſſault, there were a thouſande Scottes ioyned with them, whereof fiue C. with captaine Vaughan, & ſuch other captaines as were commaunded to attempt the Bulwark next to Montpelham, & other fiue C. went with ſuch of the Engliſh captains as were commaun|ded to aſſault the breach beyond the water.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer as well the Launces as lyght horſemen,The horſemen ioyned to [...]ed the field. were aſſigned to garde the fields. Sir George Howard with the Launces keeping be|twixt the Forte of Montpelham and the Sea Weſtward, and ſir Henrie Percie with the light horſmen, betwixt the campe and the Sea Eaſt|ward. The reſt of the footemen that went not to the aſſault, were alſo appoynted to garde the trenches and fielde, in ſuch wiſe as was thought expedient, ſo that perfite direction was giuen in euerie behalfe by the Lorde Lieutenant, and o|ther of the Counſayle, and vpon warning gy|uen by Captaine Rondall Sergeant Maior, ſuche as hadde beene commaunded to giue the aſſaulte in theyr ſeuerall appoynted places, preaſſed forwarde wyth courage ynough, and boldly aduentured to climbe the Walles, and enter at the breaches, but yet theyr attempte wanted the wyſhed ſucceſſe: for what through the Frenche mennes policie in ſtopping the currant of the Ryuer that nyght, and other deuyſes for theyr owne ſafegarde, and the an|noyance of the aſſaylantes, and what by rea|ſon of the vnfitneſſe of the Ladders, beeing too ſhorte by two yardes and more,The Engliſh men repulſed. the aſſaylantes were repulſed. For duryng the whole tyme of the aſſaulte, whiche continued for the ſpare of an houre and an halfe, the Frenche ſhotte off theyr Flankers, and mainteyned their ſhot from the walles ſo thicke, that it ſeemed a verie hell for the time.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They alſo hurled downe ouer the Walles vppon the aſſaylantes heades, greate plentie of ſtones, logges, and mightie peeces of tymber, which did muche hurt to the Engliſh men and Scottes, that forced themſelues to climbe vp. But yet neuertheleſſe, manye there were that entered the Towne in ſundrye places, of the whyche ſome came backe agayne, al|though others were beaten downe and ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude at length all that eſcaped with lyfe, were forced to retyre with the loſſe of ſeuen or eyght ſkore Engliſhmen, ſome haue ſayde two hundred, which were ſlaine outryght,The number ſlaine and hurt at the aſſault. be|ſyde thoſe that were wounded, being in number at the leaſt two or three hundred, and amongeſt other, there were dyuerſe Capitaynes and Gen|tlemen that were hurt, as Syr Thomas Heſ|keth, Maiſter Sutton, Maiſter Newporte, maiſter Conwey, Captaine Wood, Thomas Fitton, with others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon the repulſe thus giuen to our men, by the French they aduaunced and ſet vp four|tene Enſignes preſentlye aboute the Towne, and continewed otherwyſe quyet all that daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wedneſday the eyght of May in the after Noone, ſir George Howarde, and ſir Richarde Lee departed towardes Barwike wyth cer|tayne Companies of Horſemen for their ſafe|conduction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſday the ninth of May, the French|men wrought verie earneſtly within the towne, to fortifie the neceſſarie places, and repayre the breaches, euen in the face of the Engliſh ordi|nance, which went off dyuerſe tymes, and dyd them much hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye alſo the Frenche hadde manned to the Sea wardes a Boate fraught wyth fyftie Harquebuſiers, meaning to con|uey them ouer to Inſketh, but the Engliſhe Shippes diſcouering them, prepared certayne Boates to encounter them, whereof they beyng aware, returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1812Fryday the tenth of May, Maiſter Ingle|bie, Captaine Pickman,A ſupply from Barwike. and Captain Browne, came to the Campe from Berwike, with a ſup|plie of .450. ſouldiours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day aboute tenne of the clocke at night, there chaunced a brawle to fall oute a|mong the Scottes that watched in the tren|ches neareſt vnto the Towne of Lieth an the Weſt ſide, inſomuch that one of them fell to and killed an other: which diſorder being perceyued of the French within Lieth, they iſſued out and ment to haue vſed the aduantage, but the Eng|liſh men that watched neare vnto the Scottes ſtayed the fray, and did not onely bring them to quiet, but alſo put the French men to flight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sunday the .xij. of May, about midnight the Frenchmen to the number of two hundred ſal|lied forth of the towne, minding to giue a cami|ſado to the Engliſhe men that kept watche that night in the trenches at the Weſt ſide of Mont|pelham, but they were diſcried, and certaine of them killed, and ſo had the repulſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Fraunces Leake brin|geth a ſupply to the campe.Wedneſday the .xv. of May, ſir Frauncis Leake, came to the campe with a ſupplie of fiue hundred men from Barwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſday the .xvj. of May, towardes night the Frenchmen to the number of one hundred footmen, and .xxx. horſemen, came abroade & ſhe|wed themſelues very braue, ſkirmiſhing with the Engliſh men at the weſt end of their towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tuiſday the .xxj. of May, about .vij. of the clocke at night, there iſſued forth of Lieth ſixe horſemen, and one hundred footmen Harquebu|ſiers, marching towarde Montpelham to offer ſkirmiſh,A ſkirmiſh. wherevpon Captaine Vaughan went forth to them verie orderlye, and ſkyrmiſhed with them a pretie while, and in the meane tyme, off went the greate Ordinance on both ſides. In the end the French men were driuen to retyre into the towne, for the Engliſh men ſhe|wed themſelues verie egre, and valiantly char|ged their enimies, put them to retyre, and cha|ſed them in at theyr gates,The French men chaſed. to the whiche they followed them right hardily.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night, maiſter Frauncis Somer|ſet and other Captaines were appoynted to kepe a Fort buylt aboue the campe, and now finiſhed, tooke name of him being Captaine thereof, and was after called Somerſets Mount.Somerſets Mount.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day a ſouldiour of captain Dru|ries band was hãged for going to Edenbourgh, contrarie to a Proclamation, inhibiting any ſol|diour ſo to do without ſpeciall licence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Peter Carew.Wedneſday the .xxij. of May, ſir Peter Ca|rew came to the Campe, beeing ſent from the Court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſday the .xxiiij. of May at ſeuen of the clocke at night, the French ſallied forth to the number of two hundred footmen, and .xx. horſe|men, at the relief of the wardes when the watch ſhoulde be ſet, meaning as it appeared to haue woonne the Trenches from the Engliſhmen, wherevpon a ſore ſkyrmiſhe followed, dyuerſe ſlaine, and many hurt on both partes, yet in the ende the Frenche menne were dryuen home by plaine force. This was at the Weſt ſyde of the towne, where they had fortified towards the Sea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day the Frenchmen of Dunbarre tooke an Engliſh Hay laden with double beere,An Engliſh hoy taken. biefe, oxen, and flitches of bakon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saterday the .viij. of Iune, ſir Iohn Neuill with .CCC. men, Captaine Bridges, and cap|taine Drurie, with other three hundred, ſet from Barwike towards the campe, where they arry|ued on Monday the .x. of Iune,The Queene Dowager de|parteth this life. on which day the Queene Dowager departed this life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xiij. of Iune, ſir William Cicill, prin|cipal Secretarie to the Queenes Maieſtie, now Lorde Burley and high Treaſorer of England, and Doctor Wotton deane of Canterburie and Yorke came to Barwike, appoynted Commiſ|ſioners on hir ſayde Maieſties behalfe, to treate of an accorde with the Conte de Randon, and the biſhop of Valence, cõmiſſioners ſent for that purpoſe from the French king, and his wife Ma|rie Queene of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xiiij. of Iune being Fryday, a certaine number of French men came forth of Lieth to gather Cockles on the Sands towards Mont|pelham,The French gather cockles to their hin [...]|derance whereof the Engliſhmen perceyuing, ſet vpon them, ſlue .lxx. and tooke xvj. of them pry|ſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Sunday the .xvj. of Iune, the forere|membred commiſſioners came to Edenbourgh,Sir William Cicil, and doctor Wotton came to E|denbourgh. and as maiſter Secretarie and Doctor Wotton paſſed the Engliſh fortes and campe, they were ſaluted with a gallant peale of the harquebuſters that ſhot off their harquebuſſes verſe liuely.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monday the .xvij. of Iune about eight of the clocke, an abſtinence of warre was concluded, warning being giuen by the diſcharging of two peeces of the great artillerie out of the Caſtell, and then the Frenchmen ſhewed and aduaunced themſelues vpon their rampiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saterday the .xxij. of Iune, the abſtinence was broken of, which till then had beene truely kept and obſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thurſday the fourth of Iuly, about three of the clock in the after noone, the French came out of Lieth, according to their accuſtomed maner to gather Cockles, whervpon the Lord Lieutenant being at that preſent in Montpelham, ſent a Drumme vnto Monſieur Doyſell to ſignifie to him that his ſoldiours had gone further without theyr boundes than they might do by the order EEBO page image 1813 taken by the Cõmiſſioners of both parts. Doy|ſell anſwered, that they were no ſouldiours, but poore people which went to gather Cockles for their reliefe and ſuſtenance. The Drumme ſaid, that if they kept not themſelues within their ap|poynted limits, my Lorde Lieutenant ment to ſend them backe not greatly to their eaſe: wher|vnto Doyſell replied, that if he ſo did, he woulde do the beſt he could to ayd them. [...]chmen [...]oones bea| [...]s they ga| [...]d cockles Herevpon the Engliſh horſmen and footmen out of Montpel|ham gaue a charge vpon them, and ſlue of them to the number of fiftie, and tooke certaine of the reſidue priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Friday the ſixt of Iune, about ſix of the clock in the after noone, iſſued out of Lieth .xiiij. horſ|mẽ, & and C. footmẽ, which offred the ſkirmiſh, but vpon the ſhooting of the great artillery frõ Mõt|pelham, they retired home again into the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Scattergood Gunner.The night following about .xij. of the clocke, one Scattergood an Engliſhman that was a Gunner, and had feyned himſelfe to flee from the Engliſh campe for manſlaughter into Lieth, and was receyued of the Frenchmen, beleeuing that he had ment no deceyt, came out of the towne, after he had remayned there about ſeuen dayes, in which meane while he had vnderſtoode fully the ſtate of the towne, and now vpon hys returne, made relation thereof as he knew.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saterday the ſixt of Iune, the Lord Gray L. Lieutenant, maiſter Secretarie Cicill, and ſir Raufe Sadler, betwixt three and foure of the clocke in the after noone, gaue order that there ſhoulde no peece be ſhotte, nor ſhew of hoſtilitie made till ſeuen of the clocke the ſame night: and herewith ſent ſir Gerueys Clifton vnto all the ſouldiours that warded in the Trenches & Bul|warkes on the weſt ſyde of Lieth, to cõmaunde them to obſerue the like order, and ſir Iohn Ne|uill was ſent with like commaundement vnto the ſouldiours that lay in Somerſets Mount.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The peace concluded.The peace now in the meane time being con|cluded, on the morrow being Sunday and .vij. of Iune, ſir Francis Leake, & ſir Gerueys Clif|ton, accompanied with two French gentlemen, were ſent to the towne of Lieth, to ſignifie vnto Monſieur Doyſell, the Biſhop of Amiens, La Broſſe, Martigues, and other the French Lords and Captaines, that they were come thither by commaundement from the Commiſſioners to cauſe the peace alreadie concluded, to bee pro|claymed, which accordingly was done in maner as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The peace pro| [...]ed.The moſt mightie princeſſe, Elizabeth by the grace of God, Queene of England, France, and Ireland, defender of the fayth. &c. and the moſt chriſtian king, Francis, and Marie, by the ſame grace of God king and Queene of Fraunce and Scotland, haue accorded vpon a reconciliation of a peace and amitie to be inuiolably kept, be|twixt them, their ſubiects, kingdomes & coũtries, and therefore in their names it is ſtraitly com|maunded to all maner of perſons borne vnder their obeyſances, or being in their ſeruice, to for|beare all hoſtilitie either by ſea or land, & to keepe good peace eche wt other frõ this time forwards, as they will anſwere thereto at their vttermoſt perils.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatly after this proclamation was en|ded,Sir Francis Leake, and ſir Gerueys Clif|ton banketted by M. Doyſel. ſir Francis Leake, and ſir Gerueys Clifton were brought to Mon. Doyſels lodging, where was prepared for them a great banket of .xxx. or xl. diſhes, and yet not one either of fleſh or fiſhe, ſauing one of the fleſh of a pouldred horſe, as a certain perſon hath written that taſted thereof, as he himſelfe auoucheth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Thus haue I bin more large in this matter concerning the ſiege of Lieth, than maye bee thought peraduenture neceſſarie, ſith the thing is yet freſh in memorie: but bycauſe there came to my handes certaine notes of one or two per|ſons that were there preſent, and for help of their own memories wrote the ſame, I haue thought it not impertinent to inſert the effect of thẽ, that the ſame may ſerue to further thoſe that hereaf|ter ſhall write the Hyſtorie of this time more at large, ſith my purpoſe is not to cõtinue the ſame otherwiſe than I finde things noted in the A|bridgemẽts of Iohn Stow and Richard Graf|ton, except in ſome recitall of expeditions and iourneis made, as this, and other into Scotland, and that ſame of the right honourable the Earle of Warwike into Normandie, whiche I haue thought good to enlarge, according to ſuch notes as haue come to my hande, beſeeching the rea|ders to accept the ſame in good part: and if any thing be omitted, eyther in this place or any o|ther, yt were as neceſſarie to be ſpoken of, as thoſe poynts which I haue touched, or afterwardes may touch, to impute the fault to the want of good inſtructions, and not to anye negly|gence or lacke of good will in me to aduaunce euerie mannes worthie doings according to his merites.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

But nowe concerning the Articles of the peace, being about .xiij. in all,The articles of the peace at the ſiege of Lieth. the chiefeſt maye ſeeme to reſt herein, that the French ſouldiours and men of warre ſhould depart out of the realm of Scotlande within a ſhort time limitted .xx. dayes, as Ludouico Guiciardini hath noted, ſixe ſcore of them only excepted, as .lx. to abyde in Inſketh, and .lx. in the Caſtell of Dunbarre, they to be anſwered theyr wages at the handes of the Eſtates of Scotlande, and to bee ſub|iectes vnto the lawes and ordinaunces of that realme. That the fortifications about Lieth ſhoulde bee razed and demoliſhed, and likewyſe EEBO page image 1814 the Fort which had beene buylt and rayſed be|fore the Caſtell of Dunbarre by the French, for a ſtrength thereto. That the Frenchmen ſhould not conuey into Scotland any men of warre, or munitions without conſent of the Parliament aſſembled of the three eſtates of that realm. That the King and Queene of Fraunce and Scot|lande, ſhoulde not from thencefoorth beare the armes of Englande, ſith the ſame apperteyned only to the Queenes Maieſtie of England, and to none other perſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe and other articles were compriſed and eſtabliſhed in the concluſion of thys peace, as well to the honour and ſuretie of the Queenes Maieſtie of Englande, hir Realmes, Domi|nions, and Subiectes, as alſo for the wealth and preſeruation of the Realme of Scot|lande,See more here of in Scotland. the Nobles and other Subiectes of that Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that this peace then was fully eſta|bliſhed, agreed, and concluded, the Frenchmen were embarked at Lieth in Engliſhe veſſelles, thoſe onely excepted (that were appoynted to remaine as pledges with the Engliſhmen tyll the Shippes came back againe) and a few other that were permitted to paſſe through Englande into their Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were the French forces remooued out of Scotland, a matter ſo much importing to the confirmation of peace betwixte vs and that Realme, and alſo to the auoyding of further perilles, that this iourney ended with ſo honou|rable and profitable a peace, concluded by the highe induſtrie and prudente policie of oure Queenes Maieſties Commiſſioners afore mentioned, maye bee accompted one of the moſt neceſſarie expeditions, and moſt beneficiall ſeruices that had beene made and put in practiſe in many yeares before. For the Queenes Maie|ſtie (as ſome haue truely written) had not one|ly hir chiefe deſire,Churchyard. by remoouing the French, hir daungerous neighbours, that were about to neſtle themſelues ſo neare hir elbowe, but alſo a perfite peace with the Scottes was thereby procured, lyke to continue many yeares (if the ſayd Scottes ſhall not ſeeke theyr owne woe,) beeing full vnable to aduauntage themſel|ues by warres agaynſt vs, as to the wyſer and beſte ſorte of them I truſt is not vn|knowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to leaue the further conſideration of the benefite that may growe hereof to this Realme, vnto theyr iudgements that haue ryper heades to vnderſt and the ſame, I will proceede, & here|wyth make an ende of this matter, concer|ning the ſiege of Lieth. After that the French+men were departed, and the Fortes about Lieth and Dunbarre razed and demoliſhed, accor|ding to the couenants of peace, the Queenes Maieſtie called backe hir armie without retey|ning any peece within Scotlande to hir owne vſe. In whiche honourable and vpright dea|ling, ſhe wanne more fame and eſtimation, than if ſhee had ſeyſed and kept in hir poſſeſſion halfe the realme of Scotland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes Maieſtie by the aduice of hir moſt honourable Counſaile, meaning to a|boliſh all corrupt, baſe, and copper moneys then currant in this realme of Englande, coyned in the tymes and reignes of King Henrie the eight, and King Edwarde the ſixt, to the great hynderaunce and decay of the common wealth of this Realme, and therewith to reſtore vnto all hir ſubiectes fine and pure Sterling moneys, both of Golde and Siluer, to the great honour and benefite of the whole Realme,Stow. publiſhed a Proclamation on Michaelmaſſe Euen before Noone, that the Teſton coyned for twelue pens, and in the reigne of King Edwarde embaſed by Proclamation to ſixe pens, ſhoulde nowe foorthwith (that of the beſt ſort marked wyth the Portculeis) be currant for foure pens halfepenie: the ſecond marked with the Greyhound for two pens farthing, the third and worſt ſort not mar|ked as afore, not to be currant at all, nor recey|ued for any value. The grote to be currant for two pens, the former peece of two pens for a pennie. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was not long after this,An. reg. 3. but that hir grace reſtoring to hir ſubiects fine ſterling mo|ney, called all the ſayde baſe and corrupt coyne into hir Maieſties Mynt, allowyng to them therfore after the rate before mentioned, ſo much of the ſayd fine moneys as they brought in of the ſayde baſe moneys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame tyme,

1591

Additions to Lanquet.

hir grace alſo fyn|ding this Realme greatlye vnfurniſhed of Ar|mour, Munitions and Powder for the defence thereof in tyme of neceſſitie, did ſo largely and plentifully prepare and cauſe to bee brought in|to the ſame, ſuch ſufficient furniture of armour and weapons, as Englande hath iuſt cauſe to prayſe and giue thankes to God and hir Maie|ſtie, for that it is certaine, that the realme was neuer ſo amply ſtored nor prouided of all maner of kindes of conuenient armor and weapons, as it is at this preſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxj. of Marche a notable Grammer ſchoole was founded by the maiſter, wardens,The Merchan [...] Taylors f [...]ee Schoole. and aſſyſtents of the right worſhipfull compa|nie of the marchant Taylors of London, in the Pariſh of S. Laurẽce Pountney in the ſame ci|tie, the right worſhipfull Emanuell Lucar, Ro|bert Roſe, William Merick, Iohn Sparke, and Robert Duckington then beeing maiſter and wardens of that companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1815

1461

William Gef| [...]y whipped.

The tenth of Aprill was one William Gef|frey whipped, from the Marſhalfey in South|warke, to Bedlem without Biſhops gate of London, for that hee profeſſed one Iohn Moore to be Chriſt our ſauior, on his heade was ſet a Paper, wherein was written as foloweth, Wil|liam Geffrey a moſt blaſphemous heretike, de|nying Chriſt our ſauiour in heauen. The ſayd Geffrey being ſtayed at Bedlem gate, [...] to Chriſt [...]pped. Iohn Moore was brought forth, before whom Williã Geffrey was whipped, till he confeſſed Chriſt to be in heauen. Then the ſayde Iohn Moore be|ing examined, & anſwering ouerthwartly, was commaunded to put off his coate, dudlet, and ſhyrt. which he ſeemed to do very willingly, and after being tyed to the Cart, was whipped an Arrowes ſhot from Bedlem, where at the laſt he alſo cõfeſſed Chriſt to be in heauen, and him|ſelfe to be a ſinfull man: then was Iohn Moore ſent again into Bedlem, and William Geffrey to the Marſhalſey, where they had layne priſo|ners nigh a yeare and a halfe, the one for pro|feſſing himſelfe to be Chriſt, the other a diſciple of the ſame Chriſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]les ſteeple [...] fire.On Wedneſday the fourth of Iune, betwene foure and fiue of the clocke in the after noone, the ſteeple of Pauls in Lõdon being fiered by light|ning, braſt forth as it ſeemed to the beholders, two or three yardes beneath the foot of the croſſe, and from thence burnt downe the ſphere to the none worke and belles, ſo terribly, that within the ſpace of four houres the ſame ſteeple with the roofes of the Church ſo much as was tymber or otherwiſe combuſtible, were conſumed, whiche was a lamentable ſight and pitifull remem|brance, to the beholders therof.

[figure appears here on page 1815]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this miſchaunce, the Queenes Ma|ieſty being much grieued for the loſſe of ſo beau|tifull a monument, directed hir highneſſe letters to the Maior of the Citie of London, wylling him to aſſemble the Citizens to take ſome order for ſpeciall ayd and help for the repayring again of the ſayd monument, and theof hir moſt gra|cious diſpoſition to giue a comfort vnto other for the furtherance thereof, did preſently giue & deliuer in golde one M. markes, and a warrant for. M. load of tymber, to be taken out of hir ma|ieſties woods or elſwhere, and the citizens of Lõ|don granted one beneuolence, and three fiftenes to be forthwith payed, and the Clergie of Eng|lande vnder the Prouince of Canterburie, gran|ted to giue the .xl. part of the value of their bene|fices, beeing charged with firſt fruites, and not beeing charged with firſte fruites, to paye the thirtith part. And the Clergie of the dioceſſe of London graunted to giue the .xxx. part of their benefices being in firſt fruites, and the .xx. part being out of firſt fruites. And immediately by the commandement of the Queenes highneſſe, hir priuie counſaile, tooke order that ſix Citizens of London, and two of the Clergie of the church of Paules, had charge and commaundement to ouerſee and ſet forwarde this worke, who made ſuche expedition, that within one moneth next following the burning thereof, the whole Church, that is to ſay, all the foure great rouſes of the ſame were couered with bourdes and leade, after the maner of a falſe roufe. And the greatneſſe of the worke diſpatched in ſo ſhort tyme coulde fearcely bee credited of any, but of ſuch as ſaw and knewe the ſame. And the cauſe of this great hall was for feare of raine, whiche might haue periſhed the vawtes, to the deſtructi|on of the whole Churche, and the people that were therein. And before the ſayde yeare was fully ended, all the ſayde Iſles of the ſayde Church were made and framed of newe and maine Tymber, and couered with lead and ful|ly finiſhed. And the ſame yeare alſo, the greate roufe of the Weſt ende was framed, and made of new & great timber in Yorkſhire, and brought to London by Sea, and ſet vp and couered with lead, and fully finiſhed. And in like maner with|in the ſayd yeare, the whole roufe and frame of the Eaſt ende of the ſayde Church was made in Yorkſhyre, and brought by Sea to London, and there ſayde readie to be rayſed when the ſea|ſon of the yeare ſerued. This one thing reſteth to be tolde, that by eſtimation of wiſe men, ten M. pound more than is yet granted vnto it, will not perfite and finiſhe the Church and Steple in ſuch ſore as it was before the burning thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time alſo by reaſon of the Qeenes Maieſties letters directed to the Maior and his brethren of the Citie of London aboute the burning of Paules there were certain Alder|men and Commoners of the ſaid City named & called togither by the authoritie of the Maior, ſo deniſe ſome good order & [...]erdie remedie for the reliefe and comfort of the ſayd Citie whenſoeuer EEBO page image 1816 any chaunce of fire hereafter ſhould happen (as God forbyd) wythin the ſayde Citie or liber|tyes thereof. And the perſons ſo called after ſundrie meetings, and with good aduiſement and deliberation, agreed and penned a certaine order for the ſpeedie remedie thereof, as well for the readie knowledge of the place, whereſoeuer the ſame fire ſhould happen to be, and for the ſo|dain extinguiſhing and ſuppreſſing of the ſame, as alſo for the ſafe keeping of the goodes of ſuche perſons in whoſe houſe any fire ſhould chaunce. Which orders and rules vndoubtedly would be to the great comfort and ſafetie of the Citie and Citizens of the ſame, if they were publiſhed and made knowne in tyme, and executed accor|dingly. But what ſhould I ſay, I can but la|ment: not onely for this, but alſo for manye ſuch paynfull and profitable labours, whiche for good gouernment of this Citie had beene ta|ken. And as ſoone as the talking thereof is done and the Bookes framed and delyuered, ſo ſoone is it put in obliuion, and nothing at all thought vppon, vntill an houre after the myſ|chiefe be paſt: I cannot blame no bodie, but there is a fault in ſome bodie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare was choſen Lorde Maior of London a woorthie Citizen named William Harper, one of the companie of the marchant Taylers. This man wiſhing in his lyfe time to benefite his Countrey, founded a free ſchoole in the Towne of Bedford where he was borne, and nowe lyeth buryed, prouiding a compe|tent ſtipende and lyuing for a Schoole maiſter, there to traine vp and inſtruct children in vertue and learning for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fiftenth of Nouember, the Queenes Maieſtie publiſhed a Proclamation,New coynes. wherein ſhe reſtored to the Realme diuerſe ſmall peeces of ſiluer money, as the peece of ſixe Pens, foure pens, three pens, two pens, and a penny, three halfe pens, and three farthings. And [figure appears here on page 1816] alſo forbad all foreyne coynes to bee currant within the ſame Realme, as well golde as ſil|uer, calling them to hir Maieſties Myntes, ex|cept two ſortes of Crownes of Golde, the one the Frenche Crowne, the other the Flemiſhe Crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in Englande were many mon|ſtrous byrthes:An. reg. 4. in Marche a Mare brought forth a foale with one bodie and two heads,Monſtrous byrthes. and as it were a long taile growing out betwene the two heades. Alſo a Sow farrowed a pig with foure legges, like to the armes of a man childe with handes and fingers. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Aprill a Sow farrowed a Pigge with two bodies, eight feete, and but one head:1562 many calues and lambes were monſtrous, ſome with collers of ſkinne growing aboute their neckes, like to the double ruffes of ſhyrtes and necker|cheffes then vſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxiiij. of May, a man chylde was borne at Chicheſter in Suſſex, the heade, ar|mes, and legges whereof, were like a notamie, the breaſt and belly monſtrous bigge from the Nauell as it were a long ſtring hanging: a|bout the necke a great coller of fleſhe and ſkinne growing lyke the ruffe of a ſhyrt or necker|chefe, comming vp aboue the eares pleyting and folding. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Realme of France being in great trou|ble aboute this ſeaſon, by the meanes of ciuill diſſentiõ and warres, that roſe betwixt the houſe of Guiſe and other of that faction vpon the one ſide, and the Prince of Condee and other that tooke part with him on the contrary ſide. The Queenes Maieſtie informed how that the duke of Guiſe and hys partakers hauing gotte into theyr poſſeſſion the perſon of the yong King, vnder a pretext of his authoritie, ſought the ſubuerſion of many noble men and good ſub|iects of the Crowne of Fraunce, namely ſuch as were knowne or ſuſpected to be zealous for a re|formation to bee had in matters of Religion. Hir Maieſtie therevppon conſidering, that if theyr purpoſe myght bee brought to effect, it was to bee doubted, that they woulde not ſo reſt, but ſeeke to ſette things in broyle alſo within thys hir Realme of Englande, and o|ther Countreys neare to them adioyning: firſt as one that had euer wyſhed a quyetneſſe ra|ther than the troubles of warre,Sir Henrie Sydney ſent Ambaſſador into France. ſent ouer Sir Henrie Sydney at that preſent Lorde Preſi|dent of Wales (a manne of ſuche eſtimation as his worde ought to haue deſerued credite) to trye if hee myght doe any good to bryng the partyes to ſome attonement, but ſuch wil|full headyneſſe ſeemed to reſt in ſome that were chyefe of the one faction, that theyr deſyre ſeemed altogyther bente to enter in|to EEBO page image 1817 to warres. [...]other Am| [...]ſade in Iuly. Hir Maieſtie yet hoping the beſt, appointed to ſend another honorable ambaſſade, which by their wiſedomes & good aduiſe, might perſwade the parties vnto concord, whereby the due authoritie, honor, and dignitie might be re|ſtored to the King, and euery other degree keepe their roomthes and places as to them appertey|ned, but all in vayne: for this motion of a paci|fication to be hadde, could take no place, neyther might the will of the yong King, or of his time|rous mother, as it then ſeemed, bee regarded, o|therwiſe than as ſtoode with the pleaſure and appoyntmente of thoſe that were knowen to bee the chiefe authors and furtherers of all thoſe troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt the Queenes Maieſtie therfore did thus trauell in reſpect of the ſuretie whiche hyr grace bare to hir welbeloued brother the ſayde King, and to the commoditie and quietneſſe of both the factions, an open iniurie was offered to hir maieſtie, ſo as it might appeare, what minds they bare towards hir, that hadde thus excluded, and refuſed all offers and meanes to growe to ſome good and indifferente concluſion of peace. [...]hippes of London, Exe|ter, and Fal| [...]outh, ſpoiled by the French [...] Britayne, the thirtith of Iuly, and nine|tenth of Au|guſt. For whereas manye Merchauntes, as well of London as of Exeter, and other of the Weſt partes of hir Realme were ſoiourning, for cauſe of traffique, in diuers portes and hauens of Bri|taigne, and hauing diſpatched their buſines, and gote their lading aboorde, their Shippes were readye to hoyſt vp ſayles, and to returne eache one towardes the place from whence he came, they were ſuddaynely arreſted, their goodes ſea|ſed vppon, and they themſelues caſt in priſon: and ſome that in reuenge of ſuch offered iniurie attẽpted to make reſiſtance, were cruelly ſlaine, their Shippes conueyd away, their goodes con|fiſcate, without other pretence, but only that it was ſayd to them, that they were Huguenotes: neyther was thys done by priuate perſons, but by open violence of the gouernours and magi|ſtrates of thoſe places where the ſame diſorder was executed, ſo that it appeared from whence they had their commiſſion to vſe ſuch wrongful dealing, and how farre the ſame would extende, if they might once haue time and occaſion to ac|compliſh their purpoſed intentions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, when complaynt of ſuch iniuries was made vnto the lawfull magiſtrates there, they found no redreſſe at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For what might the poore Merchaunts pro|fite by their complayntes, when the packets of the Ambaſſadors letters, directed to hir, were ta|ken from the bearer,Letters taken from the Queenes Am|baſsadors ſer|uantes. and no puniſhmente had a|gainſt thoſe that committed ſo vnciuill an vn [...]|rage: a thing that offended hir Maieſtie ſo much the more, for that as ſhee tooke the matter, there wanted no good will, eyther in the King, or his mother, or in the King of Nauarre, the Kyngs generall Lieutenant, to ſee ſuch a preſumptuous and vnruly part puniſhed of their people, but ra|ther that there lacked in them authoritie to haue it redreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Furthermore, it greately greeued hir, that the yong frẽch King, hir deere brother was brought to ſuche a ſtreighte, that hee was neyther able to defend the libertie of his people, nor the authori|tie of his lawes, nor to deale vprightly with o|ther Princes and potentates accordingly, as by the boundes of leagues, and couenanted aliẽces had bin requiſite.The French troubles touch moſt the Q of Englande. Neyther did ſuche diſorder in gouernemente of the Kingdome of Fraunce, touche anye ſo muche and particularly, as the Queenes Maieſtie of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 She therefore lamenting that the King and Queene mother ſhoulde be thus in the hands of them that procured all theſe troubles, and ledde vp and downe at their pleaſures, and driuen to behold the ſpoyle and ſacking of diuers hys Ci|ties, and miſerable ſlaughter of his ſubiects, and againe, hir grace thinking it expedient to pre|uent that ſuch as were knowen to beare no good will, eyther to hir or hir Realme,The chiefe cauſes that moued the Queenes Ma|ieſtie to ſend a power into Fraunce. ſhould not get into their poſſeſſions ſuch Townes and hauens as lay againſt ye Sea coaſtes of hir ſaid Realm, whereby they ſtuffing the ſame with garriſons and numbers of men of warre, might eaſily vp|pon occaſions, ſeeke to make inuaſions into this hir ſayd Realme, to the great annoyance of hir, and hir louing ſubiectes, ſhee at the requeſt of the French themſelues, thought it expedient to put in armoure a certaine number of hir ſubiects, to paſſe ouer into Normandy, vnto ſuche Hauens as neere approched to thys hir Realme of En|glande, as well for the ſafegarde of the ſame, as alſo for the reliefe and preſeruation of the inha|bitantes there, and other that profeſſed the Goſ|pell, liuing in continuall daunger to be murthe|red and oppreſſed, and therefore crauing hyr ayde, to ſaue and deliuer them out of the blou|dy hands of their cruell aduerſaries, that ſought their haſtie deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the conduction therefore of ſuche forces as ſhe meante to ſende ouer at that preſent, ſhee ordeyned the Lorde Ambroſe Dudley Earle of Warwike, to be hir principal Lieutenant, Cap|taine generall, chiefe leader and gouernoure of hir ſayde ſubiects, that ſhoulde in ſuch wiſe paſſe ouer into Normandy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon, the ſayd Earle,The Earle of Warwike ſent into Norman|dy with an armye. the ſeuententh of October, in this fourth yeare of hir Maieſties raigne, toke ſhipping at Porteſmouth in the ha|uen there at one of the clocke in the after noone, being aboorde himſelfe in the Queenes Shippe, called the newe barke, and ſetting forward, ſay|led all that after noone, and the night following EEBO page image 1818 directly towards Newhauen, but in the mor|ning about eyght of the clocke, when his Lord|ſhip was within twentie myles of the Towne of Newhauen, the winde ſuddainely changed cleane contrary to hys courſe, ſo that being dri|uen to returne about the next midnight, he arri|ued in the downes, and there remayned at an|ker, till about eyght of the clocke in ye next mor|ning being Monday, and then was ſet a ſande by boate at Sandon Caſtell beſides Deale, and the ſame day at night came to Douer, and there lay till Friday three of the clocke in the after noone, and then taking Shippe agayne, ſayled forth, but finding the winde nothing proſperous for his courſe, after he had layne all that nyghte and day following, toſſing and tumbling on the Seas, he was cõſtreyned to come backe againe, and arriued in the Hauen of Douer, about tenne of the clocke on Saterday at nyghte, and ſo re|mayned there, till Tewſday next enſuing, three of the clocke in the after noone, and then went to Shipbord againe in the ſayd Shippe, called the new barke, and directing his courſe forward, on Thurſdaye morning aboute eight of the clocke, his Lordſhippe landed at Newhauen,The Earle of Warwike landeth at Newhauen. where he was moſt ioyfully receyued with a greate peale of artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexteday, being Friday, and thirtith of October,Light horſe|men Scottes. ther came to Newhauẽ from Dieppe, fiftie light Horſemen Scottes, broughte by one of maiſter Killigrues ſeruauntes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saterday, the laſt of October, the Earle of Warwikes commiſſion was proclaymed in Latine, Engliſh, and French, by Bleumantell, Purciuant at armes, whiche beeing ended, hys Lordſhip went into the Churche, and there Sir Adrian Poynings,An oth recey|ued by the Lord Lieute|nant, and other officers. Knight Marſhall, gaue him his oth, and then my Lorde gaue the ſayde Sir Adrian his othe, and after him were ſworne Cutbert Vaughan Comptroller, Iohn Fiſher Knight porter, William Bromfield maiſter of the ordinãce, William Robinſon water Bai|life, and Captayne Thomas Wood Clearke of the Counſell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Monday, the ſeconde of Nouember, the Earle of Warwike, with the Knight Marſhall, and the Comptroller, rode out of Newhauen to Hauteuille, & ſo towards Moundeuille, accom|panyed with all the Horſemen Engliſhe and Scottiſh, and a thouſand footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottiſhmen and Montgomeries band paſſed forth,A skirmiſhe. and ſkirmiſhed with them of Mon|deuille, and the Scottes brought away with thẽ a booty of three hundred Sheepe, but in the morning, they were returned backe agayne by commaundement of the Earle of Warwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maiſter Comptrollers Souldyers wente as farre as Harflew, and there ſkirmiſhed with thẽ of that garriſon, but without any hurt to eyther parte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 My Lorde Lieutenante riding all about the hilles, viewed the Countrey, and at nighte re|turned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Wedneſday the fourth of Nouember,A priſe. a barke of Newhauen, belonging to Frauncis Clearke, broughte into the Hauen of the ſame Towne, foure Britons laden with wines, to the quantitie of two hundred tunnes of good Gaſcoigne wine, whiche they meante to haue brought to the enimies, but being thus taken as a good priſe, it was diſcharged in Newhauen, & ſtoode the Engliſhmen and other of that towne in good ſteede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Friday the ſixth of Nouember, aboute nine of the clock in the morning, a great alarme roſe in the ſayd Towne of Newhauen:An alarme. for vpon the hilles on the North ſide of the Towne, the Reingraue, and the ſonne of the Vice admirall of Fraunce, ſhewed themſelues, accompanyed with two thouſand footemen, and fiue hundred horſemen. And heerewith, the Reingraue ſent a Trumpettor to the Towne, to aduertiſe the L. Lieutenaunte, that he was on the hilles there at hande, and that vnderſtanding his Lordſhippe was come into the Countrey, and entred into Newhauen, if it woulde pleaſe him to promiſe vppon his honor, and by the faith of a Gentle|man, that he might come, and returne in ſafetie, he would be glad to come to ſee him, and talke with him. Wherevpon, the Lord Lieutenaunt, taking with hym certayne Captaynes and Gentlemen, rode forth of the Towne, and ſente before him Sir Adrian Poinings the Marſhall, with Stephen Medcalfe,Stephen Med|calfe. hir Maieſties Trum|pettor, vnto the Reingraue, who talking wyth him returned, and mette with the Lord Lieute|nant, who therewith paſſed forward, and mee|ting with the Reingraue,The Earle of Warwike and the Reingraue talke togither they embraced eache other, and conferred togither as they had occaſi|on, and the Reingraue tolde the Lorde Lieute|nant among other talke) that he was come to he his neighbor, and ſo with ſuch merrie ſpeech, they communed togithers, and after taking leaue eyther of other, they returned to theyr homes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Countie Montgomerie, and Monſieur Beauvoys had ſome talke alſo with the Rein|graue, caſting out bitter and ſharp wordes, in deprofe of the Duke of Guiſe, and other that were of his faction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Reingraue comming backe to his ar|my the ſame after noone forraied all the Coun|trey, and droue away the moſt parte of all the cattayle that they might meete with, and com|ming to the Churche of Hauteuille, where an hundred and fiftie of Montgomeries band lay, EEBO page image 1819 they ſkirmiſhed wyth them, and in the ende, Montgomeries Souldiers were forced to re|tire, and abandon the place, leauing it to the e|nimies, and comming away, withdrewe the ſame night into Newhauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Almaynes the ſame euening, deuidyng their army into two partes, the one halfe of thẽ went and lodged at Mondeuille, and the other halfe at Harflew.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Church [...] Haulteuille [...]nered.The morrow after, the Frenchmen that had abandoned the Church of Hauteuille the nyghte before, went thither againe, tooke and kepte it a|gainſt the enimies, in like manner as they helde it before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Proclama|tion.The eleuenth of Nouember, a Proclama|tion was made in name of the Lorde Lieute|nant, by the officer at armes Bleumantell, as well for good orders to be kept by the Souldy|ers aueynſt the Frenche inhabitauntes of the Towne, and reforming of certayne greeuan|ces, whereof the Frenche had made complaynte, as alſo for theyr comming to Churche to heare common prayer and preaching at due times, for the auoyding of vnlawfull games, whoredome, wicked othes, and other blaſphemies, and lyke|wiſe concerning dyuers other good orders to bee obſerued, and diſorders to bee eſchued, as was thought neceſſary to giue warning of, with cõ|digne paynes appoynted for puniſhemente of thoſe that ſhould tranſgreſſe in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſdaye the twelfth of Nouember, there wente out of the Towne of Newhauen towards Harflewe, three bands of Frenchmen, conteyning aboute ſixe hundred footemen, and ſuddaynely they were beſette by the Almaynes and Frenchmen of the garriſon of Harflewe, ſo that the Frenchmen Proteſtantes, were driuen to take a Village called Grauille, where they maynteyned the ſkirmiſhe for the ſpace of two houres,A skirmiſh before Har|flewe. till the Lord Lieutenant hearing of the perill in whiche they ſtoode ſent forth with the Comptroller, the number of a thouſande foote|men, and all the Engliſh and Scottiſhe Horſe|men, and Monſieur Beauvoys, with dyuers frenche Horſemen, who comming before Har|flewe, fel in ſkirmiſh with the enimies, to whoſe ſuccoure, there iſſued forthe of Harflew a greate number of the Almaynes, both Horſemen and footemen, but the Engliſhmen behaued them|ſelues ſo valiantly, that they beate them out of the fielde, and dryue them in the ende to the very gates of theyr towne.

[figure appears here on page 1819]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys ſkirmiſhe was ſtoutely mainteyned, and cõtinued for the ſpace of three long houres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their greate artillerie was ſhotte off freſhly from the walles and bulwarkes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, when the nighte drewe on, the re|tire was ſounded, and ſo the Engliſhmen came their way backe to Newhauen with honor, ha|uing loſt not paſt eight of their Souldyers, that were ſlayne, and ſixe other hurt, where as there was one of the enimies Captaynes ſlayne in ſighte, with twenty Souldyers, and another of their Captaynes, with diuers other of theyr numbers, greeuouſly wounded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieur Beauvoys ſhewed hymſelfe that day very forwarde and valiant,Monſieur Beauvoys. and ſo likewiſe did the Scottiſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirtenth of Nouember, a pineſſe of the Frenchmen that belonged to Newhauen, being gone forth the night before, brought into the ha|uen a Shippe laden with Rochell wines, fiue and twentie tunnes, that was bound to paſſe vp to the enimies, and ſo eſteemed a good priſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And the fourtenth of Nouember,Priſes taken and brought to Newhauen. another Shippe fraught with twentie tunnes of Gaſ|coigne wine, was brought in as a priſe, likewiſe taken by a barke of Newhauen, that belonged EEBO page image 1820 to a Frenchman, called Iehan de Boys, an ear|neſt aduerſarie to the Papiſtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. Reg. 5. A Proclama|tion.The ſeuententh of Nouember, a Proclama|tion was made by Bleumantel, concerning or|ders taken and paſſed by the Lorde Lieutenant, that no Engliſhman nor Frenchman ſhoulde ſhoote off any harquebuze within the Towne, nor that any Frenchmã, except Monſieur Be|auvoys, or Monſieur Bricquemault, or theyr companyes ſhoulde be out of their lodgings af|ter nine of the clocke at nyght till the next mor|ning, on payne of deathe, excepte in caſes of a|larmes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The twentith of Nouember, aboute ſixe of the clocke at nighte, one of the Milles without the gate was ſette on fyre by ſome of the Pa|piſtes as was thought,An alarme. whereof roſe a greate a|larme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirtenth of Nouember, the Reingraue was ſeene on the North hilles of the Towne, with foureſcore Horſemenne, wherevppon the Scottiſhe Horſemen, and three bandes of foote|men, iſſued out, marching vp towards the ſame hylles, in hope to meete with the enimies, but they were retired towardes Mondeuille, and ſo nothing was done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was reported for a certayne truth, that the Duke Daumale was there at that preſente, with the Reingraue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Wedneſday, the fiue and twentith of Nouember, one of Captayne Cockſons Soul|dyers,Execution. was hanged in the market place, and an other that was brought thither likewiſe to be ex|ecuted hadde his pardon, at the ſute of certayne Frenche Gentlemen, and heerewith was Pro|clamation made,A Proclama|tion. that where it had bin proclay|med afore, that none ſhould take any thing for|cibly from the Frenche on payne of death, for breache whereof, ſuche execution was preſently done, the Lorde Lieutenaunt did by this Pro|clamation eftſoones charge and commaunde, that none vppon like payne, ſhoulde breake or ſpoyle any houſe or Shippe, or take any timber wood or other thyng from the Frenche, without their good will, conſent and agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame after noone, came into the Hauen Hoyes and boates,Priſes brought to Newhauen. laden with wine, cider, perrie, wheate, beefe, biſquet, meale, and other prouiſion of vittailes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Two French Shallops of Newhauen, had taken them beſides Humfleu, and beaten backe a Shallop of the enimies, ſleying ten or twelue Frenchmen that came forth of Humfleu to haue ſuccored the Hoyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſupplie of ſouldiers out of Eſſex, ar|riue at New|hauen.The fiue and twentith of Nouember, there landed at Newhauen ſixe hundred Souldiers Eſſex mẽ, vnder the leadyng of Auerie Darcy, Reignald Hygate, and William Twedie, each of them hauing hys appoynted number of two hundred to his enſigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, where as well diuers prentiſes, as other Engliſhmen, were come ouer, ſith the pla|cing of the garriſon in that Towne of New|hauen, not offering their ſeruice any way, other than by ſtragling abrode to ſeeke pillage, wher|by they fell oftentimes into the handes of the e|nimies, both to the diſhonor of theyr Countrey, and loſſe of their owne lyues,A Proclama|tion. for reformation whereof, Proclamation was made the laſt of Nouember, that all Engliſhmen within the ſayde Towne, aboue the age of ſixteene yeares, and vnder threeſcore, beeyng not reteyned in the Queenes Maieſties pay, ſhoulde at one of the clocke that preſente daye, repaire to the Bul|warke, called the Bulwarke Saint Addreſſez, there to preſente hys name and perſon to the Comptroller, that order myghte bee taken howe to employ thẽ in ſome certayntie of ſer|uice, vppon payne to euery one fayling heereof, to ſuffer tenne dayes empriſonmente, and alſo to be baniſhed the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, the Queenes Shyppe called the Hare, comming from Porteſmouth,Sir Iohn Por|tinatie a Flo|rentine, and an excellent In|geniare. arriued at Newhauen, and in hir came Sir Iohn Por|tinarie, whoſe rype ſkill, deepe iudgemente, and great experience in matters of fortification, had bredde in hym ſuche knowledge, as hee maye worthely be accompted a perfect maiſter in that ſcience.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They were by the way aſſayled by a frenche Shippe of foureſcore and tenne tunnes, and better, but they that were aboorde in the Hare, ſo manfully acquitte themſelues, that they van|quiſhed the enimies, tooke the ſame Shippe, and broughte hyr wyth them, beeyng laden wyth wynes, whyche they meante to haue conueyde to the aduerſaries in ſome garri|ſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye,Sir Iohn More bringeth a ſupplie of ſouldiours to Newhauen out of Deuon|ſhire. Sir Iohn More landed at Newhauen, brynging ouer wyth hym fiue hundred Souldyers out of Deuonſhire, for a ſupply of the garriſon there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee hymſelfe returned backe into England, but the Souldyers were appoynted to the leading of other Captaynes, ſo that Frauncis Somerſette, brother to the Earle of Worcet|ter, hadde three hundred of them, Oliuer Ma|ners an hundred, and Edwarde Ormeſby the other hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Tewſday the eyghte of December, Monſieur de Beauvoys, Captayne Frauncis Somerſette, and Captayne Edward Horſey, with diuers other Captaines, officers and Gen|tlemen, rode to the Reingraue, lying at a fayre houſe not farre from Mondeuille, where they dyned wyth hym, hadde greate and hartie EEBO page image 1821 cheare, and after returned agayne to Newha|uen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]reſent ſent the Rein| [...] to the [...]e of War|wike.The ſame day, the Reingraue ſent for a pre|ſent vnto my Lord of Warwike, a great horſe, very fayre, with ſaddle and bridle, eſteemed to be well worth an hundred poundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the ſame day at nighte, the double Roſe, with certayne other b [...]tes and Shallops Frenche,Edwarde Dudley. paſſed forthe of the H [...]ra, Edwarde Dudley, and Captayne Iohn Ward, being a|boorde in the ſaid double [...]oſe, with diuers other Engliſhmen and Frenchmen, to the number of an hũdred good Souldyers, who ſayling downe the riuer, landed beſydes Tankeruille, and lay cloſe all that night in the woodde, and in ye mor|ning about nine of ye clock, Monſieur B [...], enſigne bearer to the Counte Montgomeri [...], with ſixe or ſeauen Frenchmen vnarmed, wente to the Caſtell gate, and there fell in talke with Monſieur [...], that was Captayne of that fortreſſe, hauing with him about ten Soul|diers, that were appointed to remaine with him vpon the gard of the ſame Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt they were thus in talke, the En|gliſhmen and other Frenchmen comming forth of the woodde that was there at hand, reared vp their ladders (whiche they had brought with thẽ for that purpoſe) at the breach, which was made the So [...]er before by ye Duke Daumale, and en|tring by the ſame,The Caſtell [...] Tanker| [...] wonne [...] the En|gliſhmen. came downe into the baſe Court: which thing, when the Frenche Souldy|ers that kept talke with them within at the Ca|ſtell gate perceyued, they beganne to laugh, the Captayne of the Caſtell therewith turning hys face, and beholding as good as threeſcore armed men within the Caſtell at his back, he ſuddaine|ly ſayd, Ha, le ſuis voſtre, I am yours Sirs, and ſo yeelded with his tenne ſouldyers, and in this ſort was the Caſtell taken, and the Captayne brought priſoner to Newhauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the twelfth of December, at tenne of the clocke in the morning, the Earle of Warwike, Monſieur de Beauvoys, and Mõſieur de Bric|quemault, with all the Horſemen, and three M. footemen, paſſed forth of Newhauen vnto Har|flewe, out of which Towne, there iſſued ſeauen hundred Reiſters, of the retinue of the Counte Reingraue,A ſkirmiſh [...]o [...]e Har| [...]we. The French|men beatẽ in|to Harflewe. and three hundred footemen, who fell in ſkirmiſh with the french and Engliſhmen very hotely, but at length the Engliſhmẽ draue them to the very gates of Harflew, and ſlew thẽ euen at the ſame gates, and vpon ſhe walles of the Towne, in ſo muche, that they were con|ſtreyned to ſhutte theyr gates, and off went the ordinance from the gates and bulwarkes, diſ|charging bullets amongſt the Engliſh Souldi|ers freely, but yet there were not ſlayne paſt ſe|uen of the Engliſh part, albeit diuers were hurte and wounded, and amongſt other,Monſieur Beauvoys, and Captayne Antwiſell hurt. was Mon|ſiuer de Beauvoys ſhot into the ſide of the necke through hys gorget, and Captayne Antwiſell through the arme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, whereas they carried forth wyth them foure [...]rrels of gunpouder to maynteine the ſkirmiſh, through negligence by ſetting fyre in the ſame, there were to the number of twenty greeuouſly brent. Of the enimies were ſlayne that day, aboue thirtie, and heart, aboue fiftie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many of their horſes were alſo ſlayne in this ſkirmiſh, which continued aboue three hour [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As the Engliſhmen were returning backe, the Reingtane with two hundred horſes, and a certaine number of footemen, was layd faſt by in an a [...]uſhe, thinking to haue cut off parte of their menne, but he fayled of his purpoſe, for the Lord Lieutenant marching with his menne in battayle army, broughte them ho [...]e in ſafetie, without other impeachment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeuententh of December, the Counte Montgomerie, and Sir Hugh Paule [...], arriued at Newhauen in one of the Queenes Shippes called the Ayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ninetenth of December,A Proclama|tion. a Proclamati|on was made for orders to be obſerued, concer|ning the embarquing of ſuch ſouldyers, as were [...]ed to depart by paſſeport or otherwiſe, and likewiſe prohibiting the taking into anye veſſell any drie fiſh, wine, [...]ugre, or any houſhold ſtuffe, without ſpecial licence of the Lord Lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt things paſſed thus in Normandye at Newhauen, and thereaboutes, where ye noble Erle of Warwike, and other valiant Captaines were ready to make proofe of their high prowes in time and place as occaſion might ſerue, theſe ended his life at home, that honorable Baron,The deathe of the Lorde Grey of Wil|ton. and right famous Captayne in his dayes, Wil|liam Lorde Grey of Winton, Knighte of the moſt noble order of the Garter, and at that pre|ſente, Gouernour of Berwike, and warden of the [...]ſt marches an [...]uſt Scotland. He deceaſ|ſed the fyue and twentith of December, this yere 1562. at Cheſhnut in Hertfordſhire, then the houſe of Henrye Deny Eſquier, that had mar|ried miſtreſſe Honor Grey, the ſayd Lord Greys only daughter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixe and twentith of December, the Counte de Montgomerie tooke ſhypping at Newhauen roade, accompanyed with foure hundred harquebuſiers Frenchmen, and ſayled to Dieppe there to be gouernoure of that towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He wente in an Engliſh barke, belonging to Nicholas Muſby. Secretary to the Earle of Warwike Lord Lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The third of Ianuary,1563 a Shallop that was ſent the ſame morning from Newhauen, laden with beere and other vittailes to paſſe vnto EEBO page image 1821 Tankeruille, was aſſayled aboute Harflewe, by a Shallop of Hunfleu, whiche droue the Hoy to the ſhore, ſo as the Engliſhmen forſooke theyr Hoy, and came running to Newhauen, to de|clare what had happened.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, the Lord Lieutenant ſente for the foure French Shallops by water, and the Horſ|men with ſixe hundred footemen paſſed forth by land, and vſed ſuch diligence, that they came e|uen as the Frenchmen were haling vp the Hoy towardes Harflewe, and ſkirmiſhing with the Frenchmen, beeing foureſcore good Harquebu|ſiers for the ſpace of a long houre, at length, re|couered the Hoy,A Hoy reco|uered, which the Frenche had taken. and tooke three of their Shal|lops, with their ordinance, which they broughte to Newhauen, with the loſſe of one onely man, an Harquebuſier of Captayne Zouches bande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of Ianuary in the morning, the Engliſhe ſkoute beeing thirtie good Harquebu|ſiers, were ſette vpon by the enimies, that droue them vnto the very gates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They ſhot alſo with their Harquebuſies in|to the Towne, and ouer the Mont Royall, a|mong the Engliſh Souldyers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They hurt at that preſent three of ye ſcoutes, but when they perceyued that the Engliſhmen were in a readineſſe to approche them, they de|parted, beeing in number three hundred horſe|men, and a thouſande footemen, Souldyers of Mondeuille, and Harfleu.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fifth of Ianuary, wer apprehẽded Cap|tayne Blondell. Captaine Moucombell, Mon|ſieur Demainie, and Vitanua with others, for ſome conſpiracie or trayterous practiſe whyche they went about, and had malitiouſly contri| [...]ed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, Captayne Edward Horſey, with his two hũdred Souldyers, and Captaine Francis Blont, with his hundred, tooke ſhip|ping at Newhauen road, and ſayled to Dieppe, there to remayne with the Conte Montgome|rie, whoſe wyfe the Counteſſe Montgomerie wente alſo with them to hir huſbande the ſame tyme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Saterday following, the twelfth day after Chriſtmas,A great tem|peſt in Lei|ceſter. being the ninth of Ianu|ary, a greate tempeſt of winde and thunder hap|pened in the Towne of Leiceſter, whiche vnco|uered two and fortie bayes of houſes, and ouer|threwe many, renting and tearing them in pee|ces, in a ſtrange and maruellous manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The people that were aſſembled that daye in the market place to buy and ſell their vſuall cha|fer, wares, and commodities, were fore amazed and aſtonyed with the hideouſneſſe of that moſt outragious and violent tempeſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſday the fourtenth of Ianuary, at one of the clocke in the morning, there iſſued forth of Newhauen threeſcore Horſemen, and a thouſande footemen, all Engliſhmen, and com|ming to Mondeuille, where the Reingraue lay,An alarme giuen to Mondeuill [...] gaue to them within an alarme, but neyther the Reiſters, nor the Almayne footemen, nor french that were within that Towne, woulde come forth, and therefore after the Engliſhmen hadde tarried there the ſpace of foure houres, they re|turned backe againe to Newhauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fiftenth of Ianuary, at one of the clocke in the after noone, there iſſued forth of Newha|uen threeſcore Horſemen, and fifteene hundred footemen, whiche commyng to Harfle [...],An alarme giuen to H [...]flewe. gaue a like alarme to that towne, but none of the gar|riſon there woulde come forthe, where vpon, the Engliſhmen returned home agayne to New|hauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixtenth of Ianuary,The Caſtell Tankeruille deliuered to the Rein|graue. the Caſtell of Tã|keruille was ſurrendred to the R [...]ingraue, after he had layne about it an eyght dayes, with two thouſand Horſemen and footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was nowe yeelded by compoſition (after it had bin kept by the ſpace of thirtie eight days) that thoſe within, ſhould depart with bagge and baggages, the galley beeing ſent from Newha|uen to fetch them away.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were no moe within it at that tyme when it was thus deliuered, but Captayne Iohn Warde, Captaine Edward Dudley, and Captayne Saule, hys Lieutenant Riley, with threeſcore and tenne Engliſhe Souldyers, and thirtie French.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ninetenth of Ianuary, there landed at Newhauen Captayne Tremayne, with fiftie Horſemenne, very well appointed,Tremayne. to ſerue the Queenes Maieſtie there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The foure and twentith of Ianuary,Frauncis Clearke. Fran|cis Clearke Frenchman, arriued at Newhauẽ, with two tall Shippes of his owne, right well appoynted for the warres, bringing with hym three rich priſes,Priſes taken by him. valued at aboue fiftie thouſand Crownes, one of them was a mightie greate Hulke, laden with woade and allume.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixe and twentith of Ianuary, Captaine Tremayne with all his Horſemen, and Cap|tayne Clearke with his Scottiſh Horſemen, and ſixe hundred footemen, went forth of Newhauẽ towards Mondeuille, and by the way in a little Village, there was a Frenche Captayne come forthe of Mondeuille, named Monſieur E|merie, hauing with hym thirtie Souldiers, where falling in hande to ſpoyle the ſame Vil|lage, the payſants aboute gathered themſelues togyther, and ſet vpon him and his Souldyers: and whileſt they were thus in fighte, the Scot|tiſh Horſemenne came ſuddaynely vpon them,Captayne Emerle taken by the Scot|tiſh horſemen. tooke the ſayde Captayne ſore wounded, flewe twelue of hys Souldyers, and tooke foureteene EEBO page image 1823 other of them priſoners, whome with their Cap|tayne wounded as hee was, they broughte home the ſame night vnto Newhauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]clama| [...] The three and twentith of Ianuary, a Pro|clamation was made for orders to bee obſerued by the Souldyers, and other reſ [...]ants within the Towne of Newhauen, concerning politike go|uernement thereof, as well for the better defence againſte the enimies without, as the quiet de|meanor of the mẽ of war & inhabitants within.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fifth of February, two ſhippes of Bri|tons, [...]ere brou| [...] into New| [...]en. laden with Gaſcoigne wine, butter, ba|kon, larde, ſalt, and other vittailes, were brought into Newhauen by a Shallop of Killebeuf, that was reſia [...] with other Frenchmen in Newha|uen, ſeruing againſt the Papiſtes, and had taken thoſe two veſſels, as they were going to vittaile the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixth of February, three fayre myghtie Shippes of war, [...] other [...]. belonging to Francis Clearke, brought into Newhauen three rich priſes, laden with ſackes, baſterdes, ſuger, Orenges, graines, and other merchandizes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Clearke hadde not bin forthe paſt ſixe weekes at this time, and yet he hadde got aboue eightene priſes, wel worth by iuſt valuation, the ſumme of fiftie thouſand poundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saterday the ſixth of February, a Soul|dier of Captayne Appleyards band, was execu|ted in the market place, [...] Souldiour [...]cuted, for [...]g [...]ting con| [...]ry to the [...]ers in that [...]e giuen. for that contrary to or|der taken and publiſhed afore that time by Pro|clamation, he had not only drawen his weapon againſte another Souldiour, but alſo may|med him, and played other lewde partes in con|tempt of the Lord Lieutenants commaunde|mentes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There was another alſo condemned to dye, and two others adiudged to loſe their hands, [...]re other [...]. but the Lorde Lieutenant of his mercifull clemen|cie, graunted to thoſe three his pardon, for theyr paſſed offences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Sonday the ſeuenth of February, was Humfleu ſommoned by an Herrault, ſente from the Frenche Admirall, Monſieur de Chatil|lon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Admirall [...] Fraunce ſommoneth Hunflew.On Monday the eyght of that moneth, the ſayd Admirall came before Hunflew, with ſixe thouſande Horſemen Reiſters, and other of hys owne retinues, beſide footemen, and a thouſande horſemen of the Countreys thereabout.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And about ſixe of the clocke at nighte, there was a greate peale of ordinance ſhotte off at Newhauen, for a welcome to the ſayde Admi|rall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The twelfth of February, the Frenche Gal|leaſſe of Newhauen paſſing forth, and wafting about Hunflew to ſeeke aduentures, in hope of ſuretie, by reaſon the Lorde Admirall of France lay therby at Touque, road at an anker, whileſt ſome of them that were aboorde in hir, wente a lande to gayne ſomewhat of the enimies, but they within Hunfleu perceyuing this, made one their greate Galeaſſe, with fiftie good Mariners and Souldiers, who comming vpon the Gale|aſſe of Newhauen lying at anker, putte hir in great daunger of taking, for there were but fif|teene men left aboorde in hir at ye preſent, wherof three of them were Engliſhmen, who percey|uing in what daunger they ſtoode, wayed anker with all ſpeede, and drew towardes the ſhore, to take in the reſt of their company, and getting thẽ aboorde vnto them, they manfully ſtoode to their defence, being in all but foure and twentie men. Neuertheleſſe, they ſo behaued themſelues,The greate Galeaſſe of Hunflewe taken. that continuing in fight aboue a long houre, at lẽgth they ouercame their enimies, ſlew ſeuen of them outright, wonnded ſeuen and thirtie, tooke theyr Galeaſſe, and brought hir to Newhauen, wyth thirteene belles, diuers coapes, and Churche or|namentes, Sheepe, and other ſpoyles, whyche they had gote abroade in the Countrey, togither with three and fortie good priſoners, and the ar|tillerie whiche was found aboorde in the foreſaid great Galeaſſe, wherewith ſhee was verye well appoynted and furniſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of the Frenche Proteſtants, there were but three ſlayne, and ſixe hurt, and one of the three Engliſhmen was alſo hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 As it hath bin credibly reported, the Frenche Proteſtants might thanke thoſe three Engliſh|men that were with them in theyr Galeaſſe, for that their good happe, for if they had not man|fully ſtoode to it at the firſt, and beſtowed ſuche artillerie as they hadde aboorde with them freſh+ly againſt the enimies, the Frenche hadde yeel|ded, but by Gods good help, and theyr wor|thy courage, the victory remayned on theyr ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourtenth of February, there came from the Lorde Admirall of Fraunce,Noble men ſent from the Admirall of France to the Earle o [...] War|wike. lying then at Touque, Monſieur de Rohen, and Monſieur de Grandemont, a Knighte of the order, Mun|ſieur Telegnie, the Admirals ſonne in lawe, and dyuers other Frenche Gentlemen, to con|ferre with the Lorde Lieutenant, who receyued them ryght gladly, and made them greate cheere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They remayned in Newhauen till the eygh|tenth of February, and then departed, and went to Caen, whither the ſayde Lord Admirall was remoued, and had entred the Towne, and laye within it, preparyng with all ſpeede to beſiege the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day that the French Lords depar|ted from Newhauẽ towardes Caen,Sir Nicholas Throckmor|ton. Monſieur Briquemaulte, & ſir Nicholas Throckmorton EEBO page image 1824 knight arriued at Newe Hauen in one of the Queenes ſhippes called the Ayde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Caen Caſtell beſieged. The Marques Dalbeul, bro|ther to the D. of Guiſe.The Admirall Chatillion being got into the Towne of Caen, kepte the Caſtell beſieged, within the which was encloſed the Marques Dalbeuf.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſent to him from Newhauen the xxv. of Februarie, ſeuen Canons, two denye Culuerines, and one minyon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrowe following, beeyng Friday, and .xxvj. of February, Sir Nicholas Throck|morton Knight, Monſieur Bricquemault, and Monſieur Beauvoys, with a thouſand Soul|dyers Frenche,Ayde ſent to the ſiege of Caen. and as many Engliſh, to witte, Captaine Zouch, Captayn Twedie, Captaine Hygate, each of them with two hundred: Cap|tayne Iohn Warde, Captayne Parkinſon, Captaine Saul, and maiſter Wheler, Captaine Fiſher Lieutenant with his band, eache of them with his hundred, and Captayne Pelham with the laborers, were embarqued in the roade at Newhauen, and ſayled forth towards Caen, to come to the ſiege, which the Admiral of France had layd to the Caſtell there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, as the Counte Montgome|rie hadde embarqued at the Hauen of Dieppe in an Engliſh veſſell, and was comming towards Newhauẽ, there came out from Feſtamp three Shallops, by the appoyntmente of the Rein|graue (as was ſayde) whiche made towards Montgomerie, whoſe meaning, when he percei|ued, he ſet vpon the ſtrongeſt of the ſame Shal|lops,The Count [...] Montgom [...] taketh a [...]re [...] Shallop. ſo that there followed a ſharp conflict be|twixte them, but in the ende, the victory fell to [figure appears here on page 1824] Montgomerie, the Shallop beeyng taken, the Captayne and maiſter flayne, and three En|gliſh vittaylers reſkued, whiche the ſayde Shal|lops had taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Montgomerie heerewith arriuing at New|hauen, and bringing hys priſe with hym, was ioyfully receyued, and after he had talked awhile with the Lord Lieutenant and the Counſell,Montgomerie goeth to Caen to ſpeake with the Admirall. he went aboorde agayne, and ſayled to Caen, there to conferre with the Admirall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt of March in the morning, they be|ganne to batter the Caſtell of Caen, in ſuche wiſe, that aboute foure of the clocke in the after noone, they within beganne to parley, but it tooke none effect, and then went off the artillerie agayne till night,The Caſtell of Caen battered. and in the morning, the bat|terie eftſoones beganne, and before that two tires of the ſayde artillerie had gone off, they within offered to parley againe, and finally agreed by compoſition to yeelde, and ſo on that Tewſday by tenne of the clocke,It is rẽdred to the Admirall. the Caſtell was ſurren|dred into the hands of the French Admirall, and the Marques Dalbeuf, and other that had the place in keeping, departed in ſafetie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Wedneſday the thirde of Marche,Bayeulx, Fa|leyſe, and S. Lo. yeelded to the Admirall. the Towne of Bayeulx was alſo yeelded vnto the Lord Admirall of Fraunce, and on the morrow following, Faleiſe, and afterwards Saint Loe, with diuers other Townes and Caſtels, yeel|ded likewiſe vnto him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The tenth of March, the great galley and the Foyſtes were ſent away from Newhauẽ, with a Canon and ſhotte & powder vnto Humfleu, where they mette with Monſieur de Mouy, that came thither with a faire company of horſ|men, and dyuers footemen French, and of En|liſhmen, Captayne Tutty with his two hun|dred, and Captayne Fiſher with his hundred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Canon which came from Newhauen,The Canon layd to the Caſtell of Hunfleu. was immediately planted, and about tenne of the clocke in the forenoone it was ſhotte off, and after it had bin ſixe times diſcharged, they with|in began to parley, and in the ende,It is yeelded. they agreed to yeelde vp ye Caſtel vnto Monſieur de Mouy, EEBO page image 1825 with condition, that their Souldiers and men of warre might depart only with their rapiers and daggers, leauing all the reſidue of their mo|nables behinde them. And according to this ca|pitulation, Captayne Lion with his hundred Souldiers, and Captayne Nicholas with hys hundred, and fiftie other Souldyers which were within departed, and left the Caſtel vnto Mon|ſieur de Mouy, whereby hys Souldyers, as wel Engliſhe as others, gayned greately by the ſpoyle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A proclama|tion.The twelfth of March, a Proclamation was made in name of the Lord Lieutenant, that no Souldier ſhoulde drawe weapon to doe hurte therewith to anye of the Frenche within the Towne of Newhauen, or limits of the ſame, nor to moleſt them, nor to ſpoyle nor take anye thing violently away from any of them, nor to breake downe their houſes, nor to carrie away their timber, on payne of death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A proclamatiõ [...]n the Frenche dogs name.There was alſo a Proclamation made in name of the King and Admirall, that no Cap|tayne, Burgeſſe, Souldier, Marriner, or other of the French nation within the towne or with|out, ſhoulde drawe any weapon, nor pike anye quarrell, nor vſe any iniurious words agaynſte anye man, to moue them to wrath, ſpecially, a|gainſt the Engliſhmen, on payne of deathe, nor that any burgeſſe or inhabitant, of what quali|tie or condition ſoeuer, except Captaynes, Gen|tlemen, and Souldiers, receyuing pay, ſhoulde beare any weapon on the like paine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 ſir Adrian Poynings.The fiue and twentith of Marche, Sir Adri|an Poynings Knight, Marſhall of Newhauen, departed from thence, and returning into En|gland, remayned there ſtill. Whereas Mon|ſieur de Beauvoys, had by the Admirall Chatil|lions commaundemente, charged by publique Proclamation,The Frenche appointed to depart out of Newhauen. all Straungers, forreyners, and Frenche Souldyers, to departe the Towne, by the three and twentith of Marche laſt paſt: and that all other, hauing their wiues, and families, ſhould depart with them, within four dayes af|ter the ſame Proclamation, to giue ayde for the conſeruation and keeping of the Townes of Hunflew, Caen, Bayeux, Falaize, Saint Lo, and other places, lately brought into the obedi|ence of the King, vnder the authoritie of the Prince of Conde, vnder payne for making de|fault, to be taken as good priſoners of warre to thoſe that ſhoulde apprehend them. Proclama|tion was alſo therevpõ made in the Lord Lieu|tenants name, the ſixe and twentith of Marche, beeing Friday, that it ſhoulde bee lawfull to the Queenes Maieſties ſubiects and friends, to ap|prehende and take as their good and lawfull pri|ſoners, all ſuche, as contrary to the former Pro|clamation, ſhoulde remayne in the Towne of Newhauen after fiue of the clocke after noone of the day then nexte following beeing Saterday, (thoſe perſons only excepted) whoſe names had bin preſented and enrolled in hilles, remayning with the Lord Lieutenants Secretary.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Prouided that no perſon, ſeaſing vppon the body of anye ſuche offendor, ſhould by vertue or colour thereof, ſpoile any of their houſes, meddle with their goodes or monables, without order and meane of Iuſtice vpon payne of death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Sonday yet beeing the eyght and twentith of March, another Proclamation was made, to giue reſpite to the ſaide Straungers, forreyners, and French Souldiers, vntill foure of the clocke in the after noone of the ſame daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further, there was another Proclama|tion publiſhed thys Sonday, that none ſhoulde ſeaze vppon anye of thoſe Straungers, forrey|ners, or Frenche Souldyers, by colour of the two former Proclamations, vntill the Lorde Lieutenauntes pleaſure ſhoulde more fully bee knowen therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirtith of Marche beeyng Tewſday,An other pro|clamation. Proclamation was eftſoones made, that where all forreyners, being not any of the Burgeſſes, or proper inhabitauntes of the ſayd Towne of Newhauen, nor of the garriſon or armye of the Engliſhmen in the ſame Towne, had bin war|ned by ſeuerall Proclamations to departe the Towne, and yet the ſame Proclamations not|withſtanding, a greate number made their a|bode ſtill in the Towne, in contempte of thoſe Proclamations. The Lord Lieutenant by this Proclamation, gaue full power and authoritie to the ſayde Prouoſt Marſhall of the garriſon of the Engliſhmen in that Towne, to appre|hende, and take as good and lawfull priſoners, all ſuche forreyners, as well Souldyers, and Marriners, as other without exception, whyche ſhoulde bee founde in the Towne at anye tyme after fyue of the clocke in the after noone on Sa|terday then nexte commyng, Monſieur Bean|voys and hys familie, and all Miniſters then beeyng within the Towne, beeyng neuerthe|leſſe cleerely excepted, and dyuers prouiſions alſo included in this ſelfeſame Proclamation, for the mitigating of extremities, by wrong in|terpreting thereof, in behalfe of them that were to departe, as alſo that the gayne that ſhoulde come by euery particular priſoner ſo arreſted by the Prouoſt Marſhall, ſhoulde returne to anye of the Queenes Maieſties ſubiectes, by whoſe meane and procuremente, ye ſame priſoner was detected, and cauſed to be apprehended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On Monday the fifth of Aprill, the Rein|graue with foure hundred Horſemen, and about fiue hundred footemen, came downe the hill, be|twixt Saint Addreſſez and Englefielde, where EEBO page image 1826 Sir Hugh Paulet knight met with him, by ap|pointment of the L. Lieutenant, accompanyed with .40. horſemẽ, and a M. Engliſh footmen, & after they had talked togither by the ſpace of an houre, they departed the one from the other, mai|ſter Paulet returning to Newhauen, and the Reingraue to Mondeuille, the place where he v|ſually remained.Execution. On Eaſter euen, two ſoul|dyers that had ſerued vnder Captayne Parkin|ſon, were hanged in the market place of New|hauen, for running away to the Reingraue, and vnto Dieppe. Another alſo that ſerued vnder Captain Tourner, was condemned for the lyke offence, but pardoned, through the great clemen|cy of the L. Lieutenant.A Proclama|tion. The .28. of Aprill, Proclamation was made, ye al the Papiſts, and the wiues and children of al them that were de|parted forth of Newhauẽ, and made their abode at ye preſent in Monſtreuilliers, Harflen or elſe where abrode in the Countrey, and lykewiſe all other, whome the laſt Proclamation for their a|noiding out of the towne in any wiſe touched, ſhoulde depart on Saterday then next enſuing, on paine to haue their bodyes arreſted as priſo|ners, and their goodes to be confiſcate. Other Articles were conteined in the ſame Proclama|tion, as well for Forreyners that ſhoulde come forth of the Countrey to the market, as for the behauiour and demeanor of the French inhabi|tants of the Towne, with promiſe of reward to ſuch as ſhould diſcouer and apprehende any eſ|piall, either dwelling in the Towne, or cõming and going to or from it. The firſte of May, Garter,Garter King of armes. principall Kyng of armes, arriued at Newhauen, bringing with him the Garter to ye L. Lieutenant, choſen on S. Georges day laſt paſt, to be one of the confreres of that moſt noble and honorable order. The fourth of May, Proclamation was made, that all the Frenche burgeſſes and others, ſhould bring and deliuer all their armour and weapon into the Towne Hall of Newhauen, whiche commaundemente was incontinently obeyd and accompliſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Proclama|tion.The ſeauenth of May, Proclamation was made, for the auoiding of all ſuch, to whome the former Proclamations hadde in anye wiſe tou|ched, for their departure forthe of the Towne, that they ſhould depart by Tewſday nexte (the miniſters of the Church excepted) and that none ſhould enter into the Towne, of what conditi|on or eſtate ſoeuer he ſhoulde be, without licence of the L. Lieutenant, except he were a Burgeſſe of ye towne, & of the number of thoſe yt had their names enrolled, as by the rolles laſtly made it myghte appeare, on payne to be apprehended as good and lawfull priſoners. The .xij. of May, it was prohibited by Proclamation to all Bur|geſſes, inhabitãts, & other, not to goe vnto Har|ſlen, or Mõtreuiſliers, or elſe where out of ſight of ye towne of Newhauen, on payne to be taken as lawful priſoners. The xv. of May, a Mar|riner of ye great Galley ſuffred in ye market place of Newhauẽ, for robbing and pilfering of ſhips therein the Hauẽ,Execution. and three other that were cõ|demned for the like offence, had their pardons.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſixtenth of May, Proclamation was made, that all Frenchmenne,A Proclama|tion for the auoyding of the Frenche out of New|hauen. beeing within the Towne of Newhauen, otherwiſe called Haure de Grace, as well mẽ, women, as childrẽ, ſhould depart the Towne, betwixt that preſent time, & ſixe of the clocke at night on the next day beeing Monday, except Chirurgiens, Apotecaries, Ba|kers, Bouchers, Smithes, Maſons, lockſmiths, Carpenters, and other ſuch artificers, vpõ paine to be attached as good and lawful priſoners, and their goodes to bee confiſcate. By the tenor of theſe ſeuerall Proclamations it maye appeare, that the Lorde Lieutenante proceeded nothyng rigorouſly againſt the French, in remouing thẽ forth of the Towne, although it maye be, that ſome whiche had to deale therein, dealte hardly ynough with them, but in ſuch caſes, there muſt of neceſſitie be ſome diligent heedefulneſſe vſed, for otherwiſe in ſuch packing away ſome might peraduencure carrie with them too muche, and others too little. But howſoeuer this matter was handled, true it is, that it was thought ex|pedient to auoide the French out of the towne: for after the Duke of Guiſe was ſlayne be|fore Orleans, and that the parties were agreed, as by the Edict of the pacification publiſhed in March laſt paſt, it may appeare, the whole deui|ſes as well of them of the one Religion as the o|ther tended to this ende, how to recouer ye towne of Newhauen out of the Engliſhmens handes,The Engliſh|men for theyr owne ſuretie were forced to double theyr watche nightly. eyther by practiſe, or open force, and ſuche intel|ligence was vſed betwixte the Frenche within that Towne, and the enimies without to bring this to paſſe, that the Engliſh could aſſure them ſelues no more of the one, than of the other, and ſo were driuen for their owne ſafeties, to rydde ye Towne of ſo doubtfull partakers. The .xxvij. of May, Proclamatiõ was made, ye al mance of furniture & apparel, apperteining to ſhips within ye garriſon, hauen, or roade of ye towne of New|hauen, ſhuld be brought in, or a note to be giuen therof in writing, to the L. Lieutenant & Coũ|ſel there, before .xij. of the clocke ye next day. Sa|terday the .22. of May, about one of the clocke in the morning, ye Reingraue with fiue C. Horſe|men, and .22. enſignes of footemen, came downe to the village called Lheure, neere vnto the new fort, which by order of the L. Lieutenant, was lately before begun to be built, ſir Iohn Porti|nary being chief deuiſer of ye fortifications about the ſame. The enimies meaning was, to haue EEBO page image 1827 taken the ſame forte by a ſuddayne aſſaulte, but the Engliſh ſkoutes looking wel to their charge, gaue intelligence to the Lorde Lieutenaunte thereof, who incontinently going to the Bul|warke ryall, ſet out by the poſterne Captayne Iohn Warde with his hundred Souldiers, and Captayne Parkinſon with his hundred to paſſe to the forte, there to bee an ayde and defence to them that lay in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute three of the clocke in the morning the Reingraue ſuddaynely with hys bandes of Horſemen and footemen, [...] alarme [...]en to the [...]er lort by [...]e Rein| [...]r. gaue them in the forte an hote alarme, and immediately, the Earle of Warwike gaue in charge to theſe Captaynes: Reade, Appliarde, Turry, Souche, Antwiſell, Warde, Morton, and Parkinſon, hauing with them a thouſande footemen, and twenty Horſe|men, to ſette vpon the enimies in the Village of Lheure, neere adioyning vnto the ſayde newe forte, where the valiante Engliſhe Souldyers ſhewed well the wonted valure of theyr worthy aunceſtors,The hardy [...]efer of the Engliſhmen, rude vpon [...] yr aduer| [...]ies. gyuing ſuche an hardy onſette vpon their aduerſaries, that greater manhoode had not lightly appeared in any encounter, than was v|ſed by thoſe martiall Captaines, and their war|like bandes at that preſente, to the high honor of their Coũtrey, in ſomuch, that they beate backe their enimies, ſlewe and tooke of them to the number of foure hundred, beſyde thirtie fayre Horſes, and an enſigne, whiche one Eaſtwike, Lieutenant to Captayne Antwiſell got.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Amongſt the numbers of them that were ſlayne, there were found aboue thirtie handſome Gentlemen, and very well appoynted. To con|clude, the Engliſhmen behaued themſelues ſo manfully on eache ſide, that by playne force of armes,The Almaines put to flight. they droue the enimies quite out of the Village, and after ſet it on fire, bycauſe the eni|mies ſhoulde not come to encamp therein, as their purpoſe was to haue done at that pre|ſente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixe and twentith of May, the French|men in number about three thouſand Horſemẽ, and footemen, came downe towards the winde milles, neere to the Bulwarke called S. Ad|dreſſez, againſt whome, the Engliſh Horſemen and footemen iſſued forth of the Towne, giuing them a right hote ſkirmiſh,Another skir|miſhe. which continued for the ſpare of two houres, in ſo muche, that there were ſlayne of the Frenchmen to the number of two hundred, beſide an hundred and aboue that were hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Engliſhe ſyde that daye were loſt, a|bout a dozen or thirteene perſons, and amongſt other, was Captayne Tremayne ſlayne, and many hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, the Engliſhmen like hardye and worthy Souldyers, wanne and kepte the helde, ſo as the Frenchmen in the ende were dri|uen to retire,The French|men driuen to retire. and beſide other loſſes whiche they receyued, they hadde aboue fiftie of their horſes killed and hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſkirmiſh, being one of the notableſt yt had bin lightly ſeene manye a day before,Captayne Horſeys va|liancy. Cap|tayne Horſey ſhewed worthy proofe of his moſt valiant courage, winning to himſelfe ſuch com|mendation, as the ſame will not bee forgotten, whileſt anye ſhall remayne aliue that behelde hys manfull healings, beeing ſuche at that pre|ſente, as deſerue to bee regiſtred in the Booke of Fame, to continue with poſteritie for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saterday the fifth of Iune, at ſeauen of the clocke at nyghte, the Reingraue hauyng layde in the Village of Lheure, an ambuſhe of ſixe hundred Horſemenne, and fifteene hundred fotemen, there came downe alſo, betweene the Abbey and the Village called Englefield to|wards the Towne,Another [...]kir|miſhe. the number of a thouſande footemen, whiche beganne a very hote ſkirmiſh, firſte at the newe forte, comming euen harde to the ditches, where the Engliſhmen manfully encountred them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerewith alſo, the Reingraue appoynted other to come downe, and approche the Bul|warkes of Sainte Addreſſez, Sainte Francis, and Saint Michell, and to conclude rounde a|bout the Towne, ſo that there were of them the number of ſixe thouſand that were employde in this ſkirmiſhe, whyche was mainteyned ryghte fiercely, for the ſpace of two houres, with ryghte ſharpe and cruell fight, in the ende,The number which the French loſt in this skirmiſh. the enimies were forced to giue place, with the loſſe of fyue hundred of their men, Almaynes, Frenchmen, Gaſcoignes and Spanyards.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen verily in thys ſeruice ſhe|wed, that they were nothing degenerated from the auntiente race of theyr noble progenitors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide thoſe that were ſlayne on the French parte, amongſt whome, was one of their Cap|taynes of good accompte amongſt them, they tooke alſo Baſſompeere an Almayne,Baſſompeere. coronell ouer tenne enſignes of footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The preſence of the Lorde Lieutenante was not wanting that daye, both to encourage hys worthy Souldyers, and alſo to ſee them apply|ed with weapon and munition, ſo as they ſhould not bee vnprouided of anye thyng that was needefull for ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of Engliſhmen there were hurte Captayne Ielbert, and Captayne Pelham,Captayne Ielbert, and Captayne Pelham hurt. and about fif|teene other hurt and ſlayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeuenth of Iune,Edward Dud|ley. Captaine Edwarde Dudley arriued at Newhauẽ, with an C. ſoul|diers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morrowe after, beeing the ſeauenth of Iune, the firſte Canon ſhorte lighte within the EEBO page image 1838 Towne of Newhauen, neere to the Bulwarke of Saint Addreſſez, ſtriking into ye houſe where Captayne Wheler was lodged, which ſhot be|ing brought to my lord of Warwike by Blew|mantell, Purſeuant at armes, his honor behol|ding it, reioyſed thereat, and ſaid, by Gods grace he would aunſwere them againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A new ſupply of Berwike Souldyers.The ninth of Iune, arriued at Newhauen three Captaynes with their bandes, of an hun|dred a peece, being of the garniſon of Berwike, to witte, Captayne Tremayne, Captayne Cornewall, and Captayne Carew.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captayn Ran|doll.Edward Randoll alſo landed there the ſame bay, appoynted to be Knight Marſhall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For yee muſt vnderſtande, that Sir Adrian Poynings, being Knight Marſhal, vpon his re|turne into Englande, was otherwiſe employd, and wente not backe agayne,Sir Thomas Finche. and then was Sir Thomas Finche of Kent appoynted to goe ouer to ſupply the roointh of Knight Marſhall, who making hys prouiſion ready, ſent ouer hys brother Eraſmus Finche, to haue charge of hys bande, and his kinſman Thomas Finch, to bee his Prouoſt Marſhall, whileſt bee ſtaying till he hadde euery thing in a readineſſe to paſſe ouer himſelf: at lẽgth embarqued in one of ye Quenes Maieſties Shippes called the Greyhound, ha|uing there aboorde with hym, beſyde threſcore & ſixe of his own retinue, foureteene other Gen|tlemen, two of them deeyng breethren to the Lorde Wentworth, Iames Wentworth, and Iohn Wentworth, with diuers others, who in the whole (accompting the Marriners) amoun|ted to the number of two hundred perſons, and vpwarde: and as they were on the further coaſt towarde Newhauen, they were by contrarye wind and foule weather, driuen backe towarde the coaſt of Englande, and plying towardes Rie,Sir Thomas Finch drow|ned. they forced the Captayne of the Shippe, a very cunning Seamã named W. Maline, & al|ſo the maiſter and marriners, to thr [...]ſt into the Hauen before the tide, and ſo they all periſhed, [figure appears here on page 1838] ſeuen of the meaner ſorte only excepted, wher|of three dyed ſhortly after they came to land.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The dead body of Sir Thomas Finche a|mongſt other, was caſt a ſhore, and being kno|wen, was conueyd home to his houſe, and there buryed in his pariſh Churche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this miſchance, & loſſe of that worthy Gentleman,Edward Ran|doll. the ſayde Edwarde Randoll was appoynted Knight Marſhall, who ordeyned a righte ſufficiente perſonage, Captayne Iohn Shute, to be his prouoſt Marſhall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fiftenth of Iune, Captayne Richarde Sanders,A ſupply of Soldyers. and Captayne William Saul wyth theyr bandes of an hundred Souldiers a peece, and Captayne Drury, with two hundred, arri|ued at Newhauen, and the morrowe after, arri|ued Captayne Robertes with another hundred of Souldiers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And on the ſeuententh of Iune, being Thurſ|day, Sir Frauncis Knolles,Sir Francis Knolles. Vicechamberlaine of the Queenes Maieſties houſe, landed there, being ſente ouer by hir Maieſtie and hir Coun|ſell, to viewe the ſtate of the Towne.

[figure appears here on page 1838]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Friday the eyghtenth of Iune, a Serge|ant of Captayne Bluntes bande, and a Soul|dyer of Captayne Darcies bande, were execu|ted in the Market place of Newhauen, for dra|wing their weapons agaynſt their Captaynes, and forſaking their appoynted places of war|ding, and ſuche other lewde partes whiche they had committed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fiue and twentith of Iune,A Proclama|tion. Proclama|tion was made, that no Souldier of the newe fort ſhould reſort to the Towne of Newhauen, without licence of his Captayne, or ſome of his principall officers, on payne of death, or that any man ſhoulde preſume to paſſe the limits of the ſayd new fort, except vpon occaſion of ſeruice, in company of his Captayne or Lieutenaunt, on like payne, and thys order was taken, bycauſe dyuers ſtragling abroade, had bin taken priſo|ners, and ſlayne by the enimies, to their owne EEBO page image 1839 reproch and hinderance of the Princes ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyght and twentith of Iune, the French men came downe to the Village of Lheure, and there very neere to the forte, began to ſkirmiſhe with the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were of them tenne enſignes of foote|men, [figure appears here on page 1839] and two hundred horſemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

A long skir|miſh without [...]ay greate hurt.

[...]mo [...]s placed [...] beate the Towne.

This ſkirmiſhe laſted three houres, and yet there were not paſt foure ſlayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The night following, they placed fiue Can|nons betwixte the Towne, and the brickhilles, and likewiſe they placed other peeces of their ar|tillerie at the foreſayd Village of Lheure, ſo that they ſhotte both into the Towne and fort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt of Iuly, about midnight, they iſſued forthe of their trenches, and ſkirmiſhed with the Engliſhe ſkoutes, droue them vnder the Bul|warke of Saint Addreſſez, and there perceyuing that the Engliſhmen had a priuie ſallie out, af|ter a long ſkirmiſh, they retired.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They had meante to haue ſet the Milles be|longing to the Towne on fyre, but they hadde ſuche play made them, that aboute three of the clocke in the morning, they became to be quiet, and left the Engliſhmen in reſt, hauing done to them little or no hurt at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The greate ordinance on both ſides was not idle, whileſt thys ſkirmiſh was in hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Six hundred out of North|folke, and three hundred out of Suf|folke.The ſeconde and third of Iuly, there landed nine hundred Souldyers that came forthe of Northfolke and Suffolke, yellowe clokes and blewe clokes, verye well appoynted, hauyng to their Captaynes Ferdinando Liggens, Philip Sturley, Iohn Highfielde, and Edw. Driuer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, there came the ſame time fiftie Carpen|ters, ſixteene Sawyers, and eyght Smithes, to ſerue the Queenes Maieſtie in hir workes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, on the thirde daye of Iuly, aboute tenne of the clocke at night, the Frenche gaue a greate alarme to the towne, beat in the ſkoutes, but incontinently, iſſued forth fiue hundred ſoul|diers out at the ſallying place, vnder the greene Bulwarke, and beat the Frenchmen backe into their trenches, and kepte them waking all that nighte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captayne [...]anders hurtThe ſame tyme, Captayne Sanders was hurt with a ſhotte in the legge, wherof he ſhort|ly after dyed: other loſſe at that time the Eng|liſhmen receyued not.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fifth of Iuly, a Proclamatiõ was made for Soldyers to reſorte in time of alarmes, vn|to that part and quarter, which was aſſigned to their Captaynes, and not to abſente themſelues from their enſignes, whether it were at alarmes, watch, warde, or any other ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixth of Iuly,Ordinance planted. about three of the clocke in the morning, the enimies planted three Can|nons, and three culuerings, diſcharging that morning, to the number of foureſcore and tenne ſhottes, but perceiuing they did little hurt, they ſtayed their ſhooting, ſauing that now and then they ſhot into the Bulwarke, and ouer it into ye Towne: they alſo leuelled a peece, and ſhot it off towards the new galley, ſlewe therin two men, the hurt three or four other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye, a Cannon and a culuering were ſent forth of the Towne to the new forte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xij. of Iuly, about four of the clocke in the morning, the French layd batterie to ye Bul|warke of S. Addreſſez, continuing the ſame all that day. They alſo diſmounted the ſame daye,The ordinãce in the ſteeple diſmounted. the ordinance in the ſteeple of Newhauen, and beate downe the great Bell, cleane defacing the Steeple. They diſcharged that day agaynſt the Towne (as was gathered by due eſtimatiõ) the number of twelue hundred Cannon ſhotte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame euening,William Ro|binſon killed. William Bromfield hurt. was William Robinſon Eſquier, water Bailife of the Towne of New|hauen ſlayne with a ſhotte, & William Brom|fielde, maiſter of the ordinance, hurte wyth the ſame, and being conueyd ouer into England, he ſhortly after dyed of that hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourtenth of Iuly,A new ſupply of Wilſhire and Glouce|ſterſhire men. Sir Hugh Paulet Knighte landed at Newhauen, bringing wyth him eyght hundred ſouldiers out of Wiltſhire & Glouceſterſhire. The ſame day came ye French men downe to the number of three M. euẽ hard to the gates of the Town, beating the Engliſh|men out of their trenches, but yet in the ende, they were forced to retire, and of Engliſhmen there were not paſt twentie ſlayne, and aboute an hundred hurte, but the Frenchmenne as was eſteemed, loſt aboue four hundred Horſe|menne and footemenne, albeit they tooke from EEBO page image 1830 the Engliſhmen at that preſente a culueryng, whiche was ſette forthe to anoy them: but theyr force at that time was ſuche, as they preuay|led, and ſo retired with that peece, though they wel payde for it. The ſame day alſo in the after noone, ye little Galeaſſe called the Fox, went out of the Hauen, fraught with fiftie men, to flanke alongſt the ſhore, and to beate the Frenchmen wyth hir ſhotte,The Galeaſſe brent. but as ſhee was ſhooting off at them, a linneſtocke fell into a barrell of powder, and ſet it on fyre togither with the veſſel, ſo that ſhe ſuddaynely ſanke, and all that were aboorde in hir were loſt, ſauing fifteene that ſaued them|ſelues by ſwimming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Conne|ſtable of Fraunce com|meth to the ſiege.The one and twentith of Iuly, the Conne|ſtable of Fraunce, accompanyed with the Mar|ſhals Montmorancy, and Burdillon, and ma|ny other Lords and knightes of the order, came to the Abbey of Grauille, where the Marſhall Briſſac was lodged, who hadde the generall charge in the army, before the comming of the ſayd Conneſtable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They dyned togither there in the ſayd Briſ|ſacks lodging, and after dynner, they ſate in counſell togither how to proceede in the ſiege.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Friday the three and twentith of Iuly, the Conneſtable came into the trench that was caſt ouer againſt the Bulwarke of Saint Addreſſe,The Conne|ſtable ſom|moneth the Towne. alongſt by the ſea ſide, and ſent his Trumpet to ſommone the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Hugh Paulet.The Lord Lieutenant appoynted ſir Hugh Paulet to goe forthe, and make the aunſwer in his name, which was in effect, that ye Queenes Maieſtie of Englande had appoynted hym and others to keepe that Towne, and therefore they meante not to deliuer it to anye other perſon, withoute hir graces eſpeciall commaunde|mente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, there were diuers of the Engliſhe Captaynes and Gentlemen, whyche accompanyed the ſayde Sir Hugh, offered the wine whiche they had brought out of the towne with them in flagons of ſiluer and gilte, vnto ſuche Captaynes and Gentlemen as accompa|nied the trumpet by commaundemente of the Conneſtable, to ſuruey the ſtate of the trenches, and Paliſade, as the French writers themſelues confeſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captayne Monnes. Captayne Leighton.Amongſt other, there was Captaine Moni|nes Lieutenãt, of one of the enſignes Coloneils of Monſieur Dandelot, with whome Captaine Leighton, beeing of acquaintance, hadde ſome talke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſhmen and Frenchmen were no ſooner departed, they to their trenches, and the Engliſhmen into the Towne, but that the eni|mies hauing planted that morning eyght can|nons in batterie againſt the Caſtell, and ye Bul|warke of the hauen, cauſed the ſame to be ſhotte off, continuing the ſame till Wedneſday noone,The Caſtell battered. being the eyght and twentith of Iuly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſixe other Canons alſo planted by them in ye meane ſpace, which likewiſe made batterie to the Caſtell, and to the Townegate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane tyme alſo,Cutbert Vaughan departeth this life. His worthy prayſe. Cutbert Vaug|han Comptroller, departed out of this life, a ſkil|full man of warre, and no leſſe circumſpect than hardy, both to preſerue thoſe which he had vnder his conduction, and to encourage them to doe manfully, when tyme thereto ſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Saterday, the foure and twentith of Iuly, the batterie ſtill continuing as before, certayne pee|ces were bent alſo to beate a trauerſe the hauen. The Engliſhmen therefore ſetting fyre in two winde Milles, that ſtoode there, abandoned a trench which they kept, and the Paliſade, Cap|tayne Poyet, Lieutenante of an other of the en|ſignes Colonels of the Frenche footemenne vn|der Monſieur Dandelot, entred with his band, and tooke poſſeſſion of a Tower that ſtoode at the ende of the ſaide Paliſad.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French yet had hote abiding there, not|withſtanding all the diligence and policie whi|che they coulde vſe to lodge there in ſafetie.Richelieu maiſter of the Camp hurt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other, Captayn Richelieu, maiſter of the Campe, was hurte in the ſhoulder with an harquebuſe ſhotte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marſhall Montmorency, cauſed a platforme to be reyſed, ioyning to the Palliſade, where about euening the ſame day, hee planted foure peeces of artillerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Sonday the fiue and twentith of Iuly,Monſieur de Eſtree. Monſieur de Eſtree, great maiſter of the artille|rie, accompanyed with the Seneſhall of Age|noys, vſed all diligence that mighte be, to place the artillerie for batterie,Monſieur de Caillac. wherevnto alſo, Mon|ſieur de Caillac applyed himſelfe by the Con|neſtables commaundement, who had compoũ|ded a matter in variance betwixt him, & Mon|ſieur de Eſtree.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys Sonday and Monday following, they were very buſie to bring their purpoſe in that behalfe to paſſe, and likewiſe to aduaunce theyr trenche vnto the ſyde of the breache.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marſhall de Burdelon abode in the trenche there all Sonday,The Marſhall de Burdellon. and loſt two of hys Gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marſhall Montmorency,The Marſhall Monmorency accompany|ed wyth dyuers Lordes and Knyghtes of the order, remayned all Monday in the trenches, to prepare things ready for the batterie, not with|out ſome daunger of his perſon, for the ſtones that were beaten with the bullets comming out of the Towne, flew very faſt about his eares, of the which, there was one that lent him a blowe on ye ſhoulder, & other of them philipped him on EEBO page image 1831 the fingers and lighting alſo in other partes of his bodye if his amount had not defended him the better, hee had not eſcaped withoute further beene.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince of [...]ade, and [...]e Duke of [...]etpencier.The [...] daye the Prince of Coude, and the Duke of Montpenſier, came to the Campe, and alighting at the Couneſtables lodging, went from thence to the trenches, to [...] the Marſhall Montmorency, and to ſupply [...] worth, whyleſt hee myghte in the meane tyme goe to ſayde wyth hys father, and ſo take hys reſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Monſieur Da [...]tren, and the other that hande charge aboute the planting and ordering of the artillierie, vſed ſuche diligence, and were ſo ear|neſtly called vpõ and encouraged by the Prince of Cuade continually remayning in the tren|ches,The Bulwarke [...] Saint Ad| [...]neſſe bat| [...]ed. that on Tewſday in the morning, the ar|tillerie began to barter the Bulwarke of Saints Addreſſe, and other places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was not done without greate daunger of the Pioners and men of warre that guarded them for as the Frenche deſperately made thoſe approches, they were made by the Engliſhe gunners, to caſt the bitter ſente that the Canon and culuerings yeeldeth, but ſuch was the mul|titude of the Frenchmen that were now aſſem|bled togyther in hope to [...] ouer that Towns (which being poſſeſſed by the Engliſhe, cutt [...] off all traffique from Rouen and Paris, and ſo cõ|ſequently, from the chiefe partes of the whole Realme of Fraunce) that with theyr generall ayde, and drawing the water downe to the ſea, the mariſhes were made paſſable, and firme ground, whiche to men of great experience, was thoughe a thing impoſſible. The Caſtell, the walles, and other defences of the Towne, were battered, breaches made, and the trenche whyche before the comming of the Cõneſtable, was but broughte to the poynte ouer agaynſte the Bul|warke of Saint Addreſſe, was now within four dayes aduanced neere hande the ſpace of two myles, vpon the cauſey or breach which was all of ſtone, without anye earth to couer them, ſo that they were demen to make the beſt ſhift they could, with woolleſackes, ſandebagges, baſkets & faggots. Yet all this had neuer come to paſſe, nor coulde haue bin wrought, withoute infinite ſlaughter and farre more loſſe of French bloud, that neceſſarily ſhould haue bin ſpilt, if yt greate mortalitie of peſtilence whiche entred the towne about the beginning of the Sommer,The great in| [...]ection of peſtilence in M [...]hauen. through a malitious infection had not ſo greately increa|ſed, that it ſlewe and tooke away dayly greate numbers of men, beſide thoſe that beeyng ſicke thereof, eſcaped with lyfe, but were yet ſo feable and weake, that they were not able to help them|ſelues, nor to doe any ſeruice auaylable at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed ſo manye dayly through the ve|hemency of the infection,Stow. Additions to Eanquet. that the ſtreetes lay [...]|ne [...]full of dead corpſe [...], not able to be remoued, or buryed, by reaſon of the multitude that peri|ſhed Heerewith they were greeuouſly annoyed for mans of freſh vittayles, but chiefly, of freſhe waters, which the enimie by long ſiege, had cut off. And nowe the ſhotte of the Cannon, lying within ſixe and twenty [...] of the Towne, was ſo terrible as the like had not lightly beene hearde of and ſunday breaches there with yeere already made namely two very great and eaſie for the enimies to enter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 All thoſe daungers and miſeries notwithſtã|ding the worthy Earle of Warwike with his Captaynes and Souldiers in couragious,The high va|liancie of the Earle of War|wike or|der ſtande of thoſe ſeuerall breaches, ready to de|fende, the ſame if the enimies had preſumed to haue giuen the aſſault, which when the Conne|ſtable perceyued, he cauſed a Trumpet to ſound the blaſt of emperley, that [...]alke myght he hadde for the concluding of a compoſition betwixte both the parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This offer, conſidering that ſore contagious mortalitie wherewith the Towne was moſt greeuouſly infeſted, hauing ſo greately [...]|bled the Engliſhe forces within the ſame, was thought no [...] owne to be cueyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere vppon, after a ſally made by the Eng|liſhmen, and a faire ſkirmiſhe betwixt them and the Frenchmen that lay afore ye ſort [...] on the Teuſday the .xxvii. of Iuly, M. Wil|liam Pelhã, Captayne of the fort, with and this Gentleman,Captayne Pel|ham went forth to talke with the Cõ|miſsioners. and a Trumpette went forth by appoyntment, and was receyued fyrſt by Mon|ſieur de Loſſes, who brought which to the Mar|ſhall Montworeney, and after by his appoyn|ment, went with him by the [...]eingra [...]es camp, to the Conneſtable, and till his returne, a t [...]ce was accorded on that ſide of the fort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that maiſter P [...] haue had talked a ſpace with the Conneſtable, the matter was put to õ|uer till the nexte day, and ſo he returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The [...] we after beeing Wedneſday, and eyght and [...]tith of Iuly, the Conneſtable a|bout ſeauen of the clocke, came to the ende of the trenches nexte to the Towne where Sir Maurice Deuys, treaſurer of the Towne,The Commiſ|ſioners ap|pointed to talke with the Conneſtable. Sir Hugh Paulet, Captayne Horſey, Captayne Pelham, Captaine Iohn Shute prouoſt Mar|ſhall, and Nicholas Malby Secretary to [...]y Lord Lieutenant, came forthe, and paſſed ouer the Hauen to commune with him, and during the parley betwixt there, [...] was accorded, and aſſented to, by both partes, the which neuer|theleſſe way broken two [...] tymes tho|rough the vnruly inſolence of certayne [...] buſiers, and although by the good diligẽce of the EEBO page image 1832 Captaynes, they wee incontinently quieted and ſtayed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Additions to Lanquet. The Earle of Warwike hurt.Yet the valiaunte Earle of Warwike, ſtan|ding at a breache in hys hoſen and doublet in ſigne of hys enimies, was by a lewde ſouldi|oure of the Frenche (contrary to the lawe of armes) ſhot through the thigh with an arque|buſ [...]de.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Conneſtable and the Engliſh & commiſ|ſioners appointed, hadde long conference togi|ther, and before they concluded, the Mar|ſhals Montmorency and Burdellſon (and at length, the Marſhall Briſſae alſo) came to the place where they were thus in parley,The Conne|ſtable tooke vpon him to be chiefe in authoritie on the French part. but the Conneſtable tooke vpon him to haue onely au|thoritie to accepte or refuſe ſuche conditions, as ſhould be offered or agreed vnto by the Engliſh Commiſſioners in this treatie: and ſo at length they paſſed certayne Articles in forme as follo|weth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Articles of the agree|mẽt touching ſurrender of Newhauen.Firſte, that the Earle of Warwike ſhoulde [...] agayne the Towne of Newhauen, into the handes of the Conneſtable of Fraunce, with all the artillerie and munitions of warre, then beeyng in that Towne, and belonging to the French King and his ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that hee ſhould leaue the Shippes that were in the ſayde towne at that preſente, belon|ging eyther to the King or hys ſubiects, with all their furniture, and generally, all ſuch merchan|diſe and other things, being likewiſe at that pre|ſent within that Towne, as either belonged to the King or his ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, for the more ſuretie of the premiſſes, the ſayd Earle ſhould preſently deliuer into the hands of the ſayde Conneſtable, the greate to|wer of the ſayde hauen, ſo that the Souldyers that were placed therin, enter not into ye towne, and that the ſayde Earle of Warwike ſhoulde cauſe the gates there towardes the Towne to be warded, till it were in the poſſeſſion of ye ſayd Conneſtable, without planting any enſignes on the ſayde Tower, according vnto the ſayde a|greement, and alſo that the ſayde Earle ſhoulde deliuer foure ſuch hoſtages as the ſayde Conne|ſtable ſhould name.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that the next day, by eight of the clocke in the morning, the ſayd Erle ſhould withdraw his Souldyers whiche are in the forte, to deliuer it immediately into the hands of the ſayd Con|neſtable, or ſuch as ſhould be by hym appoynted to receyue the ſame at the ſayd houre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that all priſoners that haue bin taken before the ſayde Hauen, ſhoulde bee delyuered on eyther ſide, without paying any raunſome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that the Conneſtable ſhoulde for hys parte ſuffer the ſaide Earle of Warwike, and all thoſe that are in garniſon in the ſayde New|hauen, to departe with all thyngs [...] that belonged to the Queene of Englande and hir ſubiects.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, that for the departure as well of the ſayd Earle, as the [...] of hys Souldyers, and other things before rehearſed, ye ſayd Con|neſtable agreed to gyue them ſixe whole dayes, beginning the morrow there nexte following, to [...], the .xxix. of Iuly, during whiche ſixe dayes, they mighte [...]ly and fre [...]ly take and [...] away all the ſayde things: [...] wythe or foule weather ſhuld hinder, that their paſſage coulde not be made within the ſayde [...], in this caſe the ſayde Conneſtable ſhould graunte them ſuche further time of delay, as might bee though [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Item, the ſayde Conneſtable dyd likewiſe permite, that [...] Shippes and Engliſh veſ|ſels, and all other that ſhoulde be appoynted for the portage and conueying away of the ſayde things, ſhould ſafely and freely paſſe into and fro the ſayde Hauen, without any ſtay or impeach|ment, eyther by the Frenche army of anye o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſayde ſome hoſtages were appoynted to bee maiſter Oliuer Maners, brother to the Earle of Rutlande, Captayne Pelham, Cap|tayne Horſey, and Captayne Leighton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In witneſſe whereof, the ſayde Lordes, the Conneſtable of Fraunce, and Earle of War|wike, ſigned theſe articles the eyght and twen|tith of Iuly. Anno .1563.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the Earle of Warwike,Additions to Lanquer. as he had du|ring the whole tyme of hys abode there in that Towne of Newhauen, ſhewed himſelfe a right hardy and valiaunt Captayne, ſo nowe in the ende hee proued himſelfe to be both prudent and politike, for by accepting of theſe honorable cõ|ditions to goe with all armour, munition, Shippes, goodes, bagge and baggage, in anye wife apperteyning, or belonging eyther to the Queenes maieſtie, or to any of hir graces ſub|iects, he ſaued the liues of a great number, which otherwiſe eſcaping the ſcourge of the infectiue plague, muſt needes haue fallen vnder the edge of the ſword.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Conneſtable during the tyme of the parley, ſente hys yongeſt ſonne Monſieur de Thorree, to the King and Queene mother, to aduertiſe them of the recaſie of this peace, and after it was once concluded and ſigned by the Earle of Warwike, he ſent his eldeſt ſonne the Marſhall Montmorencie, to preſente the ſame vnto them at Criquelot, halfe way betweene Newhauen and Fefeanip,The French King cõmeth to the Camp before New|hauen. who were right ioy|ful of the newes, and the nexte day they came to the Campe, ſhewing greate ſignes of theyr contryued gladneſſe, for the recouering of EEBO page image 1833 that Towne thus [...] of the Engliſhe mens handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Saterday the moſt part of the Eng|liſh men tooke ſhippe and departed homewardes for glad might be thinke himſelfe, that could get ſooneſt out of that vnwholſome and moſt vnſo|uerie [...]. Many ſicke perſons yet were left behinde, impotent and not able to helpe them|ſelues. The miſerie where of Edward Randolfe Eſquier high Marſhall of the towne (who was appoynted to carrie and ſee the vttermoſt of the compoſition accompliſhed) perceyuing, moued with naturall pitie of his Countreymen relin|quiſhed without comfort, cauſed the ſayde ſicke perſonnes to be caried aborde, not ſparing hys ſhoulders, at that tyme feable and full of the plague, himſelfe and his men ſtill bearing and helping the poore creatures on ſhipboorde. Arane fact, worthie rewarde, and no doubt in remem|braunce with God, the true recorder of merci|full deſerts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the Towne of Newhauen re|duced againe into the hands of the French, more vndoubtedly through the extreeme mortalitie that ſo outragiouſly afflicted the ſouldiours and men of warre within the ſame, than by the eni|myes enforcementes, although the ſame was great, and aduaunced to the vttermoſt of the ad|uerſaries power.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide the meaner ſort of thoſe that dyed of the peſtilence during the ſiege, theſe I find noted as chiefe. Cutbert Vaughan Comptroller of the towne, Frauncis Somerſet couſin to the Earle of Worceſter, Auerie Darcie brother to the Lorde Darcie, Iohn Zouch, brother to the Lorde Zouch, Edwarde Ormeſby, Thomas Drurie, alias Poignard, Richard Croker, Iohn Cockſon, Thomas Remiſhe, Iohn Prowde, William Saul, Wilfreid Antwiſell. Beſyde theſe being Captaynes in chiefe dying there in that towne, or elſe ſickning there and dying vp|on theyr returne into Englande, there were dy|uerſe other gentlemen, and ſuch as had charge, whiche likewiſe ended theyr lyues by force of that cruell and moſte grieuous peſtilent in|fection.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were diuerſe alſo that were ſlaine, as well by Canon ſhotte, as otherwiſe in the fielde in ſkirmiſh, as both the Tremaynes brethren of one byrth, Nicholas and Andrew, Captayne Richard Sanders, with maiſter Robynſon, & maiſter Bromfield, of which two before ye haue heard, alſo one Leighton, a Gentleman and diuerſe moe whoſe names I knowe not, wor|thie neuertheleſſe to be remembred and placed in ranke with ſuch worthie men, as in their coun|treys cauſe haue loſt theyr liues, and are there|fore by Wryters regiſtred to liue by ſame for|euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to paſſe to other matters at home. As ye haue heard,Stow. Peſtilence. the plague of Peſtilence being in the towne of Newhauen, through the num|ber of ſouldiours that returned into Englande, the infection thereof ſpread into dyuerſe partes of this realme, but eſpecially the Citie of London was ſo infected, that in the ſame whole yeare, that is to ſay, from the firſt of Ianuarie .1562. vntill the loſt of December, in .1563. there dyed in the Citie and liberties thereof, conteyning 108. Pariſhes of all diſeaſes .xx. thouſand,108 Pariſhes in London, be|ſides .xi. in the Suburbs. three hundred .lxxij. and of the plague being part of the number aforeſayd, ſeuentene thouſand foure hundred, and foure perſons. And in the out Pa|riſhes adioining to the ſame Citie, being .xi. Pa|riſhes dyed of all diſeaſes in the whole yere, three thouſand two hundred .lxxx. and eight perſons, and of them, of the plague two thouſande feuen hundred .xxxij. ſo that the whole number of all that dyed of all diſeaſes, as well within the Ci|tie and liberties, as in the out pariſhes, was .xxiij thouſand, ſixe hundred and .ix. and of them, there died of the plague, twentie thouſand one hundred thirtie and ſixe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyght of Iuly in the morning,Tempeſt at London. happe|ned a great tempeſt of lightning and thunder, where through a woman and three Kin [...] were ſlaine, in the Couent Gardeyne neare to Cha|ring Croſſe. At the ſame tyme in Eſſex a man was torne all to peeces as he was carying hay, hys Barne was borne downe, and hys Hay burnt: both ſtones and trees were rent in ma|ny places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Counſell of King Philip at Bruxels commaunded proclamation to be made in And|warpe and other places, that no Engliſh ſhippe with any clothes, ſhoulde come into any places of theyr lowe Countreys: their colour was (as they ſayd) the daunger of the plague, which was that time in London, & other places of England notwithſtanding they woulde gladly haue got our woolles, but the Queenes Maieſtie through ſuyt of our marchant aduenturers cauſed the wooll fleete to be diſcharged, and our cloth fleete was ſent to Emden in Eaſt Friſelande, aboue Eaſter next following, in Anno .1564.Threefolde plague to the poore Citizens of London. Forſo|much as the plague of Peſtilence was ſo here in the Citie of London, there was no terme kept at Michaelmaſſe, to be ſhort, the poore Citizens of London, were this yeare plagued with a three folde plague, peſtilence, ſcarcitie of money, and dearth of vittayles, the miſerie whereof were too long here to write, no doubt the poore remember it, the riche by flight into the Countreys, made ſhift for themſelues. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An Earthquake was in the Month of Sep|tember in dyuerſe places of this realme,Earthquake. ſpecially EEBO page image 1834 in Lincolne and Northampton ſhires.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the election of the Maior of London by the counſailes letters, the Q. Maieſties pleaſure was ſignified to ſir Thomas Lodge then Ma|ior, that forſomuch as the plague was ſo great in the Citie, the new Maior erected ſhould kepe no feaſt at the Guildhall, for doubt that through bringing togyther ſuch a multitude, the in|fection might encreaſe: for that Weeke three died within the Citie and out Pariſhes, more than two thouſande: Wherefore Sir Iohn Whight the new Maior, tooke his othe at ye vt|termoſt gate of the Tower of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. Reg. 6. Lightning and thunder.From the firſt day of December, till the .xij. was ſuch continuall lightning and thunder, e|ſpecially the ſame .xij. day at night, that the like had not beene ſeene nor heard by any than then lyuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Moneth of December, was dryuen on the ſhore at Grymſbie in Lyncolnſhyre, a monſtrous fiſhe, in length .xix. yardes, his tayle fiftene foote brode, and ſixe yardes betweene his tyes, twelue men ſtoode vpright in his mouth to get the Oyle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1564

Terme kept at Hertfort.

For that the plague was not fully ceaſſed in London, Hillarie terme was kept at Hertforde Caſtell beſide Ware.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the .xiij. of Aprill, an honourable and ioyfull peare was concluded, Grafton. A peace with Fraunce. betwixt the Queenes Maieſtie, and the French King, theyr Realmes, Dominions and Subiects, and the fame peace was proclaymed with ſounde of Trumpet, before hir Maieſtie in hir Caſtell of Windſore, then being preſent the French Am|baſſadors.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſhortly after, the Queenes grace ſent the righte honourable Sir Henrie Carie Lord of Honneſdon, accompanied with the Lorde Strange, beſide diuerſe Knights & Gentlemen, vnto the French king, with the noble order of the Garter, who finding him at the Citie of Lion, being in thoſe parties in progreſſe, he there pre|ſented vnto him the ſayde noble order, and Gar|ter King at Armes inueſted him therewith, ob|ſeruing the Ceremonies in that behalfe due and requiſite.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The plague (thanks be to God) being cleane ceaſſed in London, both Eaſter and Midſomer termes were kept at Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Wat [...]h on S. Peters night.There was on the vigile of S. Peter a watch in the Citie of London, which did onely ſtande in the higheſt ſtreetes of Cheape, Cornhill, and ſo forth to Algate, which watche was to the Commons of the ſame Citie, as chargiable as when in tymes paſt it had beene commendably done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 [...]b. Hartw.The fift of Anguſt, the Queenes Maieſtie in his progreſſe, came to the vniuerſitie of Cam|bridge,The Queene a progreſſe tho|row Cãbridge and was of all the Students (being in|ueſted according to their degrees taken in the ſchooles) honourably and ioyfully receiued in the Kings Colledge, where ſhee [...] daring hir continuance in Cambridge. The dayes of hir above were paſt in ſeholaſticall exerciſes of Phi|loſophie, Phiſicke, and Diuinitie, the nightes in Comedies, and Tragedies, ſet forth partly by the whole vniuerſitie, and partly by the ſtudents of the kings Colledge. At the breaking vp of the Diuinitie act, being on Wedneſday the [...] of Auguſt (on the which day ſhe roade through the towile, and viewed the Colledges, thoſe goodly and auncient monuments of Kings of Eng|lande his noble pledeceſſors) ſhe made within S. Maries Church a notable Oration in E [...]lin, in the preſence of the whole learned Vniuerſitie, to the ſtudents greate comfort. The next day, ſhee went forward on hir progreſſe to Finch [...]broke by Huntingdon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxx. day of Auguſt,Outer [...]er and Belman for the day. was enacted by a common counſaile of the Citie of London, that all ſuch Citizens as from thence forth ſhould be conſtreyned to ſell theyr houſholde ſtuffe, lea|fes of houſes, or ſuche lyke, ſhoulde firſt cauſe the ſame to be cryed through the Citie by a man with a Bell, and then to be folde by the common out cryer appoynted for that purpoſe, and hee to reteyne one farthing vpon the ſhylling for his paynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xx.Great flouds in the Thames. of September aroſe great flouds in the Riuer of Thames, where through the ma [...]|ſties neare adioining were ouerflowed, and ma|ny cattell drowned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeconde of October in the after noone,Obſequie for Ferdinando the Emperor. & on the morow in the forenoone, was a ſolemne obſequie at Paules church of London, for Fer|dinando late Emperour, departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeuenth day of October at night,Fierie impreſ|ſions. from eight of the clocke till after nine of the clocke, all the North partes of the Element, ſeemed to bee couered with flames of fire, proceeding from the Northeaſt, and Northweſt, toward the middeſt of the Firmament, where after it had ſtayed nighe one houre, it deſcended weſt: and all the ſame night (being the next after the chaunge of the Moone) ſeemed nigh as light as it had beene fayre day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xx. of Nouember,An. reg. 7. Houſes ſhat|tered with Gunpowder. in the morning through negligence of a mayden with a candell, the ſnuffe falling in an hundred pounde weight [...]. Gunpowder, three houſes in Bucklerſburie were ſore ſhaken, and the Mayde dyed two dayes after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxj. of December, began a froſt,The Thames frozen ouer. which continued ſo extreemly, that on Newyeares e|uen people went ouer and along the Thames on the Iſe from London bridge to Weſtmynſter. EEBO page image 1835 ſome played at the football, as holdly there, as if it had beene on the drie land: diuerſe of the court being then at Weſtminſter, ſhot dayly at pricks ſet vpon the Thames: and the people both men and women, went on the Thames in greater number, than in any ſtreete of the Citie of Lon|don. On the thirde day of Ianuarie at night it beganne to thaw, and on the fifth day was no Iſe to bee ſeene betweene London bridge, and Lambeth, whiche ſodaine thawe cauſed greate floods and high waters, that bare downe bridges and houſes,Owes bridge [...]ne downe. and drowned many people in Eng|land: eſpecially in Yorkſhire, Owes bridge was borne away with other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Henrie Stuart [...]ed the Q [...] Scottes.The thirde day of Februarie, Henrie Stu|art Lord Darley, about the age of .xix. yeare, el|deſt ſonne to Mathew Earle of Lineux (who went into Scotlande at Whitſuntide before) hauing obteyned licence of the Queenes Ma|ieſtie, tooke his iourney towarde Scotlande, ac|companied with fiue of his fathers men, where when he came, was honourably receyued, and lodged in the kings lodgings, and in the Som|mer folowing, maried Marie Queene of Scot|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this time, for the Queenes Maieſtie were choſen and ſent Commiſſioners to Bru|ges, the Lorde Montacute knight of the honou|rable order of the Garter, Doctor Wotton one of hir Maieſties honourable Counſaile, doctor Haddon one of the Maiſters of Requeſtes to hir highneſſe, with other, Maiſter Doctor Au|brey was for the marchant aduẽturers of Eng|land: they came to Bruges in Lent. Anno .1565. and continued there til Michaelmaſſe folowing, and then was the dyet prolonged till Marche in the yere .1566. and the Commiſſioners retur|ned into England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1565

Ladie Lineux [...]et to the Tower.

The .xxij. of Aprill, the Ladie Margaret coũ|teſſe of Lineux, was commaunded to keepe hir chamber at the Whitehall, where ſhe remayned till the .xxij. of Iune, and then conueyed by Sir Francis Knolles, and the garde to the Tower of London by water.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Watch at mid ſ [...]mmer.On S. Peters euen at night, was the lyke ſtanding watch in London, as had bene on the ſame night .xij. Monethes paſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Tempeſt at Chelmeſford.The .xvj. of Iuly, about .ix. of the clocke at night, began a tempeſt of lightning and thun|der, with ſhowers of hayle, which continued till three of the clocke in the next morning, ſo ter|rible, that at Chelmeſforde in Eſſex fiue hun|dred acres of corne was deſtroyed, the Glaſſe windowes on the Eaſt ſide of the towne, and of the Weſt and South ſides of the Church were beaten downe, with alſo the Tyles of their hou|ſes, beſide diuerſe Barnes, Chimneys, and the Battelments of the Church, which was ouer|throwne. The like harme was done in many other places, as at Leedes, Cranebroke, Do|uer. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Chriſtofor Prince and Margraue of Ba|den,The Margraue or Marques of Baden. with Cicilie his wife, ſiſter to the King of Swethlande, after a long and daungerous iour|ney, wherein they had trauayled almoſt a .xj. Monethes ſayling from Stockholme, croſſing the Seas ouer into Lifelande, from whence by lande they came aboute by Pollande, Pruſcie, Pomerland, Meckleburge, Friſelande, and ſo to Andwerpe in Brabant, then to Calays, at the laſt in September landed at Douer, and the .xj. day of the ſame they came to London, and were lodged at the Earle of Bedfords place, neare vn|to Iuie bridge, where within foure dayes after, that is to ſay, the .xv. of September, ſhe trauay|led in childbed, & was deliuered of a man child, which childe the laſt of September was chriſte|ned in the Queenes Maieſties Chapell of white Hall at Weſtminſter, the Queenes Maieſtie in hir owne perſon being Godmother, the Archbi|ſhop of Canterburie, and the Duke of Norf|folke Godfathers: at the Chriſtning the Queene gaue the childe to name Edwardus Fortunatus, for that God had ſo graciouſly aſſiſted his mo|ther, in ſo long and daungerous a iourney, and brought hir ſafe to land in that place, which ſhe moſt deſired, and that in ſo ſhort time before hir deliuerance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xj. of Nouember, the right honourable,Mariage of the Earle of Warwike. Ambroſe Earle of Warwike, maryed Anne el|deſt daughter to the Earle of Bedforde: for the honour and celebration of which noble mariage, a goodly chalenge was made, and obſerued at Weſtmynſter, at the Tylt, with eche one ſixe courſes: at the Tourney .xij. ſtrokes, wyth the ſword, three puſhes with the punchion ſtaffe: & xij. blowes with the ſworde at Barriers, or .xx. if any were ſo diſpoſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At ten of the clocke at night the ſame day, a valiant ſeruiceable man,Robert Tho|mas ſlaine. called Robert Tho|mas, maiſter Gunner of England, deſirous al|ſo to honour the feaſt and mariage day in con|ſideration the ſayde Erle of Warwike was ge|nerall of the Ordinaunce within hir Maieſties Realmes and Dominions, made three greate traines of chambers, which terribly yeelded forth the nature of theyr voyce, to the greate aſto|niſhment of dyuerſe, who at the fiering of the ſeconde was vnhappily ſlaine by a peece of one of the Chambers, to the great ſorow and lamen|tation of many.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxiiij. of December, in the morning,Anno. reg. 8. there roſe a great ſtorme and tempeſt of winde, by whoſe rage the Thames and Seas ouer|whelmed many perſons,Poules gate blowen open. and the great gates at the Weſt end of S. Paules Church in London, EEBO page image 1836 (betweene the which ſtandeth the braſen piller) were through the force of the winde, then in the weſterne part of the world blowne open.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Order of ſaint Michaell.

1566

In Ianuarie, Monſieur Rambulet a knight of the order in France, was ſent ouer into Eng|land, by the French king Charles the .ix. of that name, with the order, who at Windſore was ſtalled in the behalfe of the ſayde French King, with the knighthoode of the moſt honourable or|der of the Garter and the .xxiiij. of Ianuarie, in the Chapell of hir Maieſties Palaice of White|hall, the ſayde Monſieur Rambulet inueſted Thomas Duke of Norffolke, and Robert Earle of Leyceſter, with the ſayde order of S. Michael.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marques of Baden, and the Ladie Ci|cilie his wife,The Marques of Baden re|turneth. ſiſter to the king of Swethen, who came into this lande in the Moneth of Septem|ber laſt paſt (as before is declared) being then by the Queenes eſpeciall appoyntment, at their ar|riuall honourably receyued by the Lorde Cob|ham, an honourable Baron of this Realme, and the Lady his wife, one of the Queenes maieſties priuie Chamber, now in the Moneth of Aprill, 1566. departed the ſame againe, the Marques a few dayes before his wife, being both conducted by a lyke perſonage the Lord of Aburgueuenny to Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Certayne houſes in Cornehill, being fyrſt purchaſed by the Citizens of London,The Burſe in Cornhill. were in the Moneth of Februarie cryed by a Belman, and afterwarde ſolde to ſuch perſons as ſhoulde take them downe, and carie them from thence, which was ſo done in the Monethes of Aprill and May next following. And then the ground beeing made playne at the charges alſo of the Citie, poſſeſſion thereof was by certayne Al|dermen in the name of the whole Citizens, gy|uen to the right worſhipfull ſir Thomas Greſ|ham knight, agent to the Queenes highneſſe, there to buylde a place for Marchantes to aſ|ſemble in, at his owne proper charges, who on the ſeuenth day of Iune layde the firſt ſtone of the foundation (beeing Bricke) and forthwyth the woorkemenne followed vppon the ſame with ſuch diligence, that by the Moneth of No|uember, in Anno .1567. the ſame was couered with ſlate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Commiſſioners before named, appoyn|ted for the matters of Flaunders, keeping theyr diet at Bruges, agreed to referre the whole mat|ter to the Princes on both ſides, and if they could not agree, then the Marchants to haue .xl. dayes to repayre home with their marchandiſe, and in the meane tyme all things to ſtande as they were then. Our Commiſſioners departed from Bruges about the .xxvj. of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxxj. of Auguſt, the Queenes maieſtie in hir progreſſe came to the Vniuerſitie of Ox|forde,The Queenes progreſſe to Oxforde. and was of all the ſtudentes, which had looked for hir comming thither two yeares, ſo honourably and ioyfully receiued, as eyther their loyalneſſe towardes the Queenes maieſtie, or the expectation of their friends did require. Con|cerning orders in diſputation and other Acade|micall exerciſes, they agreed much with thoſe, which the Vniuerſitie of Cambridge had vſed two yeares before. Comedies alſo and Tragi|dies were played in Chriſts Church, where the Queenes highneſſe lodged. Among the which the Comedie entituled Palemon & Arcit made by maiſter Edwardes of the Queenes Chapel, had ſuch tragicall ſucceſſe, as was lamentable.Miſfortune Oxforde. For at that time by the fal of a wall and a paire of ſtaires, and great preſſe of the multitude, three men were ſlaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fifth of September, after diſputations, the Queene at the humble ſuyte of certaine hir Nobilitie, and the king of Spains Ambaſſador, made a briefe Oration in Latin to the Vniuer|ſitie, but ſo wiſe and pithie, as England may re|ioyce, that it hath ſo learned a Prince, and the Vniuerſitie may triumph that they haue ſo no|ble a Patroneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .vj. of September, after dinner, hir grace comming from Chriſts church ouer Car|fox, and ſo to Saint Maries, the ſcholers ſtan|ding in order according to theyr degrees euen to the Eaſt gate, certaine Doctours of the vni|uerſitie did ride before in their ſkarlet Gownes and hoodes, and maſters of arte in black gownes and hoodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior alſo wyth certaine of hys bre|thren did ryde before hir in ſkarlet, to the ende of Magdalen Bridge, where their liberties ended: but the doctours and maiſters went forwarde ſtill to Shootouer, a mile and more out of Ox|forde, bycauſe their liberties extended ſo farre, and there after Orations made, hir highneſſe with thanks to the whole Vniuerſitie, had them farewell, and rode to Ricote.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The valiaunt Captaine Edward Randolfe Eſquire, Lieutenaunt of the Ordinaunce,Souldiours tranſported in|to Irelande. and Colonell of a thouſande footemen, in Septem|ber laſt paſt, was wyth hys hande embarked at Briſtow, and within fewe dayes after lan|ded at Knockfergus in the North partes of Irelande, and from thence by water to a place called Derrie, by whiche paſſeth the Ryuer of Longfoyle, there the ſayde Colonell in ſhorte ſpace fortifyed, to the greate annoyaunce of Shane Oneyle, and by greate foreſyght and ex|perience, garded himſelfe and his charge, till the ſayde Oneyle (to hinder and diſturbe his aboade there) the .xij. of Nouember arriued with a great army of Kerne Galawglaſſes & horſemen, with EEBO page image 1837 whom the ſayde Captaine Randall encounte|red, and him there ſo diſcomfited, as after ye con|flict he durſt neuer approch the Queens power: and to his perpetuall fame, the ſayde Captaine by reaſon of his bolde and hardie onſet, that day loſt his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ng prince Scottes [...]ened.Charles Iames, the ſixt of that name, ſonne to Henrie Stuart Lorde of Darnley, and Ma|rie, King and Queene of Scottes was borne in Edenbourgh Caſtell,An. Reg. 9. the .xix. of Iune laſt paſt, and the .xviij. of December this yeare ſolemnly chriſtened at Sterling, whoſe Godfathers at the Chriſtning were, Charles king of Fraunce, and Philibert duke of Sauoy, and the Queenes Maieſtie of England was the Godmother, who gaue a font of golde curiouſly wrought and en|ameled, waying .333. ounces, amounting in va|lue to the ſumme of .1043. pounde .xix. ſhillings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]g of Scots [...]thered.

1567

The tenth of Februarie in the morning, Henrie Stuart Lorde of Darneley before na|med King of Scottes, by Scottes in Scot|lande was ſhamefully murthered, the reuenge whereof remayneth in the mightie hande of God.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxij. of Februarie, the Ladie Marga|ret Dowglas Counteſſe of Lineux, mother to the ſayde King of Scottes, was diſcharged out of the Tower of London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]een Alder| [...]en deceaſſed [...] London.Within the ſpace of ten Monethes laſt paſt, dyed ſeuen Aldermen of London, the firſt Ed|warde Bankes deceaſſed the .ix. of Iuly. Anno 1566. Richarde Chamberlaine late ſherife, ſir Martin Bowes, ſir Richard Mallorie, ſir Wil|liam Hewet, and ſir Thomas White late Ma|iors, then Richarde Lambert one of the She|rifes for that yeare, the fourth of Aprill .1567.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The towne of [...]niſtry burnt wife in thirty [...]es.The .xxij. of Aprill, by great miſfortune of fire in the towne of Oſſeſtrie in Wales, twelue myles from Shrewſburie, to the number of two hundred houſes, to ſay, ſeuen ſcore within the walles, and three ſcore without in the ſuburbs, beſides cloth, corne, cattell, &c. were conſumed, which fire began at two of the clocke in the after noone, and ended at foure, to the great maruaile of many, that ſo great a ſpoyle in ſo ſhort a time ſhould happen. Two long ſtreetes with great ryches of that Towne was burnt in Anno 1542. And lykewyſe or worſe in .1564.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sergeants feaſtThe .xxiiij. of Aprill, the Sergeants feaſt was kept at Grays Inne neare vnto Holborne, and there were at that time made ſeuen newe Sergeants of the law.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Milnal in Suf|rike burnt.The .xvij. of May in the towne of Milnall in Suffolke .viij. miles from Newmarket .37. houſes, beſides Barnes, ſtables, and ſuche lyke were conſumed with fire in the ſpace of two houres.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shane Oneyle, who had moſt trayterouſly rebelled agaynſt the Queenes Maieſtie in Ire|lande, and had done many great outrages in the partes of Vlſter, was this yeare with his great loſſe manfully repelied from the ſiege of Dun|dalke by the garniſon thereof, and afterwarde through the great valiance, and foreſight of ſir Henrie Sidney knight of the order, Shane Oneyle diſcomſited. Statuta regni Hibernie. Campion.and lord de|putie of Irelande, he was ſo diſcomfited in ſun|drie cõflicts, with the loſſe of three thouſand fiue hundred of his men, that now foreſeeing his de|clination to be imminent, he determined to put a coller about his necke, and diſguiſing himſelfe, to repayre to the Lorde Deputie, and penitent|ly to requyre his pardon to haue his life. But Neyl Mackeuer his Secretarie, who had inci|ted him to this rebellion, perſwaded him fyrſt to trie and treate the friendſhip of certaine wylde Scottes, that then lay encamped in Clan Iboy, vnder the conducting of Alexander Oge, and Mac Gilliam Buſke, whoſe father and vncle Shane Oneyle had lately killed in an ouer|throw giuen to the Scottes: neuertheleſſe he wel lyking this perſwaſion, went to the ſayde campe the ſeconde of Iune, where after a diſſembled en|terteynment, and quaffing of Wine, Gilliam Buſke burning with deſire of reuenge for his fa|thers and vncles death, and miniſtring quarel|ling talke, iſſued out of the tent, and made a fray vpon Oneyls men, and then gathering togither his Scottes in a throng, ſodainly entred the tent againe, who there with their ſlaughter ſwordes,Shane Oneyle ſlaine. hewed in peeces Shane Oneyle, his Secretarie, and all his companie, except a verie fewe which eſcaped by flight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Saint Iohns euen at nyght,Watch at mid ſommer. was the lyke ſtanding watche in London, as had beene on Saint Peters euen in the yeare laſte before paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 This yeare the Emperour Maximilian the ſeconde of that name, being elected into the moſt honourable order of the Garter, the right honou|rable Thomas Erle of Suſſex .&c. knight of the ſame moſt noble order, was appoynted by the Queenes Maieſtie to go vnto the ſayde Empe|rour, with the ſayde order of the Garter, accor|ding to his ſayde election, who being honorably accompanied with the Lorde North, ſir Tho|mas Mildmay knight, Henrie Cobham eſquier, one of the Penſioners, and others, departed from London the .xxv. of Iune .1567. vnto Douer, and there embarked, landed at Calays, and his trayne at Dunkerke, and ſo paſſed through the low countreys to Andwerpe in Brabant, where hee was honourably receyued by the Engliſhe Marchants and others, and being there went to viſite Madame de Parma, Regent of the ſayde Countreys, then reſident within ye ſame towne. And from thence paſſed vnto Coleyn, where as EEBO page image 1838 his Lordſhip and traine mounted the Riuer of the Rhine, and by ſundrie continual dayes iour|neys, paſſed by the citie of Ments or Magunce, vnto Oppenham, and there taking his way by lande, paſſed through the Countrey by the Ci|ties of Wormes and Spires til he came to Vl|mes, ſtanding on the riuer of Danow, where he arriued the .xxj. of Iuly, and the .xxiij. his Lord|ſhip road in poſt to Anſpurge, called in Latine Auguſtia Vindelicorum, nine Duche miles from Vlmes. From thence hee departed the .xxv. of Iuly, and met with his traine at Donewert, be|ing come thither vpon ſlottes downe by the ſayd ryuer of Danow. From thence he kept vpon his iourney by Ingolſtat, Reinſpurg, in Latin Katisbena, by Paſſaw and other townes, till he came to Linz, where his Lordſhip ſtayed the firſt, ſeconde, and thirde of Auguſt, by reaſon of the high waters. And departing from thence the fourth of Auguſt, paſſed by Stoanne, and Cremz, by the ſayde Riuer of Danow, and ſo arriued at the Citie of Vienna the fift of Au|guſt in in this foreſayde yeare .1567. where hee was receyued of the Lorde Smeckouites, ha|uing twelue horſes readie with theyr foote clo|thes for his Lordſhip, and the moſt reſpected of his traine, and ſo brought him to the preſence of the Emperour, at that preſent within his Ca|ſtell there in that Citie, by whom hee was right honourabl [...] receyued, and afterwarde conducted to his aſſigned lodgings, where as all prouiſion was prepared and made at the Emperors char|ges. Here his Lordſhip continued till the .xiiij. of Ianuarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In which meane time the Emperour very often as tyme ſerued had the ſayde Earle forth with him, vnto ſuch paſtimes of hunting the Hart, Boare, and ſuch lyke, as the plentifulneſſe of that Countrey yeeldeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, during the time of his Lordſhips abode there at Vienna, Charles Archeduke of Auſtria & Carinth, arriued in that Citie, whom my Lorde went to ſalute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, vppon the Queenes Maieſties letters brought out of Englande by maiſter Henrie Brooke, alias Cobham, one of hir Ma|ieſties Gentlemen Pencioners, the ſayde Earle of Suſſex vpon Sunday the fourth of Ianuarie in the after noone,1568 preſented and delyuered vnto the Emperors Maieſtie, in his Chamber of pre|ſence, the habiliments and ornamentes of the moſt noble order of the Garter, ſir Gylbert De|thicke knight, alias Garter, principall king of Armes, and officer for the ſayde order, and Wil|liam Dethick then Rouge Croſſe, alſo officer of Armes, giuing their attendance in theyr coates of Armes. And the Emperor at his inueſture of the ſayde habiliments, gaue vnto the ſayd Gar|ter his ſhort Gowne, and vnder garment, fureed throughout with Luzerns, and then proceeded thence into a great Chamber, adorned in forme of a Chapell, where as all the other Ceremonies belonging to the ſayd noble order were there ob|ſerued and accompliſhed. And the ſame night the ſayde Earle ſupped with the Emperours Maieſtie, both being in theyr Robes of the ſayd order.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſhortly after, his Lordſhip with certain of his cõpanie taking leaue of the Emperor, de|parted from Vienna the .xiiij. of Ianuarie a|foreſayde vnto Newſtat, and ſo through the Countrey of Styre vnto Gratz, the chiefe Citie of Carinthie, where hee tooke alſo leaue of the ſayde Archeduke Charles, and from thence re|turning paſſed thoſe partes of the Alpes vnto Saltzburgh, where he met with the other part of his trayne, and ſo by continuing iourneys came againe into England vnto the Queenes Ma|ieſtie towardes the latter ende of March.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After a drie Sommer,Stowe. An. reg. 10. followed and extreeme ſharpe Winter, namely the latter part thereof, with ſuch great ſcarcitie of fodder and bay, that in diuerſe places the ſame was ſolde by weight, as in Yorkſhyre, and in the Peake of Darby|ſhyre, where a ſtone of hay was ſolde for fiue pens. There followed alſo a great death of cat|tell, namely of horſe and ſheepe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in the Moneth of Ianuarie the Queenes Maieſtie ſent into the narrowe Seas three of hir ſhippes,Grafton. and one barke named the Anthelop, the Swallow, the Ayde, and the Phenix, the which were manned with fiue hun|dred men. And hir highneſſe appoynted the charge of the ſayde ſhippes and men, to hir tru|ſtie ſeruant William Holſtocke of London eſ|quire, Comptroller of hir highneſſe ſhippes, who had cõmaundement to ſtay the ſubiects of king Philip. And according to his dutie he vſed ſuch diligence, as one hauing care to his charge, in garding as well the Frenche as the Engliſhe coaſtes, did the .xj. day of March next folowing meete with a .xj. ſayle of Flemiſhe Hoyes open vpon Bollongne, which came from Roan, and had in them foure hundred and odde Tunnes of Gaſcoigne and French Wines, which they in|tended to haue caryed into Flaunders: but the ſayde Holſtocke ſtayed all the ſayde .xj. Hoyes, and ſent them to Lõdon, where they made their diſcharge, and the Flemings diſappoynted of thoſe Wines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, the .xxviij. day of the foreſayde Moneth of March, the ſayde William Holſtock ſeruing in the Anthelop (at that preſent Admi|rall) & in his companie, being William Wynter the yonger (at that tyme his Viceadmirall) ſer|uing in the Ayde, and Iohn Baſing Captaine EEBO page image 1839 of the Swallow, and Thomas Gonarly Cap|taine of the Phenix met in the narrow ſeas with xiiij. ſaile of great Hulkes, which were come out of Portugale, & bound to Flanders: their chiefe lading being Portugall ſalt, and yet had good ſtore of Spaniſh Ryals of plate, & alſo of good ſpices: The which .xiiij. Hulkes did mainteyne their fight for the ſpace of two houres. And after that they did perceyue that they coulde not pre|uaile, hauing taſted of the ordinance of the Q. ſhips, to their great hurt, as well in ſlaughter of their men, as alſo in ſpoile of their ſhips, the ſayd Holſtocke & his companie tooke .viij. of the ſayd Hulkes, whereof .vj. were ſent into the Riuer of Thames. And the Admirall, and Viceadmirall of the ſayd Hulkes being two great ſhips (which Holſtocke himſelfe did take) were caried to Har|wich, and there diſcharged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]re [...]kuwin lesThe .xxviij. of Marche, through vehement rage and tempeſt of windes, many veſſelles on the Thames, with two Tileboates before Gra|ueſende, were ſunke and drowned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]biſhop of [...]r deceaſedThe .xxvj. of Iune, deceaſſed Thomas Yong Archbiſhop of Yorke, at the Manor of Shefield, and was honorably buried at Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]onſtrous [...]hes.The .xj. of October were taken in Suffolke at Downam bridge, neare vnto Ipſwich .xvij. monſtrous fiſhes, ſome of thẽ conteyning .xxvij. foote in length, the other .xxiiij. or .xxj. foot a peece at the leaſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ew conduyt [...]e Walbroke.At the coſtes and charges of the Citizens of London, a new Conduit was builded at Wal|brooke corner, neare to Downgate, which was finiſhed in the Moneth of October, the water whereof is conueyed out of the Thames.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 11.

1569

[...] Frenchman executed.

The .xxvij. of Ianuarie, Philip Meſtrell a Frenchmã, and two Engliſhmen were drawne from Newgate to Tiburne, and there hanged, the Frenchman quartred, who had coyned golde counterfeyt, the Engliſhmen, the one had clipped ſiluer, the other caſt teſtons of Tinne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Maſter of Pencioners.The .xxviij. of March, the Pencioners well appoynted in armour on horſeback, muſtred be|fore the Queenes maieſtie in Hide Parke beſide Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Lotterie at [...]los.A great Lottery being holden at London in Paules Churchyard at the weſt dore, was be|gun to be drawne the .xj. of Ianuarie, and conti|nued day and night, till the ſixt of May, wherin the ſayd drawing was fully ended.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]erial for dead prepared.Sir Thomas Roe Lord Maior of London, cauſed to be encloſed with a wall of bricke, nigh one akre of ground, nere vnto Bethlem without Biſhops gate to be a place of buriall for the dead of ſuch Pariſhes in London as lacked conueni|ent ground within their ſayd Pariſhes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A ſtanding watch on Saint Iohns euen at Mydſommer, and ſir Iohn White Alderman rode the circuyt, as the Lord Maior ſhould haue done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxvij. of Auguſt, Andrew Gregorruiche Sauin, Ambaſſador from Moſcouie,Ambaſſadours frõo Micouie. landed at the Tower Wharfe, and was there receyued by the Lorde Maior of London, the Aldermen and Sherifes in ſkarlet, with the Merchants aduen|turers in coates of blacke Veluet, all on horſe|backe, who conueyed him riding through the ci|tie to the Moſcouie houſe in Seding lane, there to be lodged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The plague of peſtilence ſomwhat raigning in the Citie of London,Terme ad|iourned. Michaelmas terme was firſt adiourned vnto the third of Nouember, and after vnto Hillarie terme next following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xj. of October,Duke of Norf|folke ſent to the Tower. Thomas Howard duke of Norffolke, was brought from Burnam be|ſide Windſore by lande to Weſtminſter, & from thence by water to the Tower of London pri|ſoner, ſir Henrie Neuill being his keeper.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the Lord Maior of London went by water to Weſtminſter, & there tooke his othe,No Maiors feaſt. as hath bin accuſtomed, but kept no feaſt at the Guildhall, leaſt through comming togither of ſo great a multitude, infection of the peſtilence might haue increaſed. That weke from the .xxj. vnto the .xxviij. of October, there died in the Ci|tie & out pariſhes of all diſeaſes .152. of the which 51. we accounted to die of the plague.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Thurſday the .ix. of Nouember,The Earles of Northumber|land & Weſt|merlande re|belled. Tho|mas Percey Earle of Northumberland, recey|ued the Queenes Maieſties letters to repaire to the court, and the ſame night other conſpirators perceyuing him to be wauering and vnconſtant of promiſe made to them, cauſed a ſeruant of his, called Beckwith (after he was layd in his bed) to buſtle in, and to knocke at his Chamber doore, willing him in haſt to aryſe, and ſhyft for him|ſelfe, for that his enimies (whom hee termed to be ſir Oſwold Vlſtrop, and maiſter Vanghan) were about the Parke, and had beſet him wyth numbers of men, wherevpon he aroſe, and con|ueyed himſelfe away to his keepers houſe: in the ſame inſtant they cauſed the Belles of the towne to be rung backewarde, and ſo rayſed as many as they coulde to theyr purpoſe. The next night the Earle departed thence to Branſpithe, where hee mette with Charles Earle of Weſtmer|lande, and the other confederates. Then by ſun|dry Proclamations, they abuſing many of the Queenes ſubiectes, commaunded them in hir highneſſe name, to repayre to them in warlyke maner, for the defence and ſuretie of hir Ma|ieſties perſon, ſometymes affyrmyng theyr do|ings to bee with the aduice and conſent of the Nobilitie of this Realme, who in deede were wholy bent (as manifeſtly appeared) to ſpende theyr lyues in dutifull obedience, agaynſt them EEBO page image 1840 and all other traytors, ſomtymes pretending for conſcience ſake to ſeeke to refourme Religion: ſometimes declaring that they were dryuen to take this matter in hande, leaſt otherwiſe for|raine Princes might take it vpon them, to the great perill of this Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon Monday the .xiij. of Nouember, they went to Durham with their Banners diſplayd, and to get the more credite among the fauou|rers of the olde Romiſh Religion, they had a Croſſe with a Banner of the fiue wounds borne before them, ſometime by olde Norton, ſome|time by others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Rebels rent the Byble.As ſoone as they entred Durham, they went to the Mynſter, where they take the Byble, Cõ|munion Bookes, and other ſuche as there were. The ſame night they went againe to Branſ|pithe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xiiij. day of the ſame Moneth, they went to Darington, and there had Maſſe, which the Earles and the reſt heard with ſuch lewde deuotion as they had, then they ſent their horſe|men, to gather togither ſuch numbers of men as they could.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xv. day the Erles parted: of Northum|berland to Richmond, then to Northallerton, and ſo to Borowbridge, of Weſtmerland to Ri|pon, and after to Borowbridge, where they both met againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. Reg .12. On the .xviij. day they went to Wetherby, and there taryed three or foure dayes, and vpon Clifford Moore,The number of Rebels. nigh vnto Bramham moore, they muſtered themſelues, at which time they were about two thouſande horſmen, and fiue thouſand footmen which was the greateſt num|ber that euer they were. From whence they in|tended to haue marched towarde Yorke, but theyr myndes being ſodainly altered, they re|turned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bernard [...] Ca|ſtel beſieged.The .xxiij. of Nouember, they beſieged Ber|nardes Caſtell, which Caſtell was valiantly defended by ſir George Bowes, and Robert Bowes his brother, the ſpace of .xj. dayes, and then deliuered with compoſition to depart with armor, munition, bag and baggage. In which time the Queenes Maieſtie cauſed the ſayde Erles of Northumberland and Weſtmerland to be proclaymed traytors,The Earles proclaymed traytours. with all their adhe|rents and fauourers, the .xxiiij. of Nouember.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Scrope warden of the Weſt Marches, calling vnto him the Earle of Cum|berlande and other Gentlemen of the Countrey, kept the Citie of Carleil.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suſſex the Queenes Lieute|nant generall in the North,The Earle of Suſlex went agaynſt the Rebels. publiſhed there the like Proclamations (in effect) as had beene pub|liſhed by hir Maieſtie, agaynſt the ſayd rebels, and alſo ſent out to all ſuche gentlemen as hee knewe to be hir Maieſties louing ſubiects vnder his rule, who came vnto him with ſuch number, of theyr friends, as he was able in fiue dayes to make aboue fiue thouſand horſemen and foote|men, and ſo being accompanied with the Earle of Rutland his Lieutenant, the Lorde Hunſdon general of the horſmen, ſir Raufe Sadler Trea|ſorer the Lord William Eures, that was after appoynted to lead the rerewarde, and dyuerſe o|ther, that with theyr tenants and ſeruants were come to him, remayning as then within the Ci|tie of Yorke. He ſet forward from thence the fift of December being Sunday, and marched with his power which he had thus got togither to|wards the enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir George Bowes hauing ſurrẽdred Ber|nards Caſtell (as before ye haue heard) met the Erle of Suſſex thus marching forward with his armie at Siſay, from whence they kept for|ward to Northallerton, and reſting two nights there, they marched on to Croftbridge, then to Akle, and ſo to Durham, and after to Newca|ſtell, and the .xx. of December they came to Hexam, from whence the Rebels were gone the night before to Naworth, where they counſay|led with Edwarde Dakers concerning theyr owne weakneſſe, and alſo howe they were not onely purſued by the Erle of Suſſex and other with him, hauing a power with them of ſeuen thouſand men, being almoſt at theyr heeles, but alſo by the Earle of Warwike, and the Lorde Clynton, high Admyrall of Englande wyth a farre greater armie of .xij. thouſande men, rayſed by the Queenes Maieſties Commiſſions out of the South and middle parties of the realme. In which armie beſide the Erle of Warwike,The Earle of Warwike and the Lord Ad|mirall Clintõ, ſent agaynſt the rebels. & Lorde Admirall, chiefe gouernours in the ſame, there was alſo Walter Deuereux Vicounte Hereforde high Marſhall of the field, wyth the Lord Willoughbie of Parrham, Maſter Char|les Howarde, nowe Lorde Howarde of Effing|ham, generall of the horſmen vnder the Erle of Warwike, yong Henrie Knolles eldeſt ſonne to ſir Frauncis Knolles, his Lieutenant, Edw. Horſey Captaine of the Iſle of Wight, wyth fiue hundred Harquebuſiers out of the ſame Ile, and captaine Leighton with other fiue C. Har|quebuſiers Londoners, and many other worthie gentlemen and valiant captaines.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The comming forward of theſe forces, cau|ſed the rebels ſo much to quaile in courage, that they durſt not abyde to trie the matter with dint of ſworde. For whereas the Erle of Warwike, and the Lord Admyrall, being aduaunced for|warde to Darington, ment the next day to haue ſent Robert Glouer then Portculeys, and now Somerſet Herault (who in this iourney atten|ded on the Lorde Admyrall, as Norrey king of EEBO page image 1841 Armes did vpon the Earle of Warwike) vnto the rebels, vpon ſuch meſſage as for the time & ſtate of things was thought conuenient. The ſame night aduertiſements came from the Erle of Suffer vnto the Erle of Warwik, and to ye Lorde Admirall, that ther [...]o Earles of Nor|thumberlande, and Weſtmerlande, were ſledde, as the truth was they were indeede, firſte from Durham, whether the ſaide Glouer ſhould haue bene ſent vnto them, and now vpon the Erle of Suſſex his comming vnto Erham,The Barles of the chumber [...]i & Weit husband ſhe [...]n Scotland. they ſhrank quite awaye, and fled into Scotlande, without bidding their companie farewel.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Warwike and hys power marched on to Durham. But the Earle of Suſſex purſuyng thoſe other Rebelles, that had not meane to flie out of the Realme, apprehen|ded no ſmall number of them at his pleaſure, withoute finding anye reſyſtance among them at al.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth and fifth of Ianuarie, did ſuffer at Durham to the number of .lxvj. Coneſtables and other,

1569.

[...]ls execu| [...] Durhã.

amongſt whom the Alderman of the towne, and a Prieſte called parſon Plomtree, were the moſt notable. Thẽ Sir George Bowes bring made Marſhall, finding many to be fau|tors in the foreſaid rebellion did ſet them execu|ted in diuerſe places of the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxi. of Ianuarie, a Prentiſe of Lon|don was hanged on a Gibbet at the north end of Finke lane in London, (to there ſample of o|ther) for that hee the .xiij. of December had ſtey|ken his maiſter with a knife [...] of the dyed.

1570.

[...]nard Da| [...]retelleth.

About the latter ende of Ianuarie. Lenarde Dacres of Harle ſay began to rebel, in Cumber|berland, and vpon a ſodaine [...]aſed vpon diuerſe houſes belonging to his nephew the L. Dacres, then in poſſeſſion of the D. of Norffolk, & raiſed a power of his pretended tenaunts and frends to the number of 2000. The L. Hon| [...]ſto [...] a poin| [...] to take him footemen and 1600. horſe, of whoſe attemptes the Queenes maieſtie being aduertiſed, directed hir letters to the lord Hun|neſdon Lord gouernour of Barwike, and Lord Wardẽ of the eaſt Marches, fore aneinſt Scot|land, cõmanding him to apprehend ye ſaid Leo|narde Dacres, where vppon he taking with him three hundred ſouldiers of Barwike, and Sir Iohn Forſter Lord Wardẽ of the middle Mar|ches, with ſixe hundred horſemen of Northum|berlande, and two hundred horſe of Yorkſhire men ſet foreward, and comming to Hexam, the xvi [...]. of February, reſted there that night, and ye daye following being Sunday, and the nexte night he marched forwarde towards Naworth Caſtel, where Leonarde Dacres being within toked to haue bin beſieged, but perceiuing that ye Lorde Honneſoon toke an other courſe in paſ|ſing by the Caſtel towards Cartile, he ſent pre|ſently xv. hundred footemen a ſixe hundred horſe|men to ſtoppe his paſſage ouer a M [...] whiche of neceſſitie he muſt paſſe, through the whiche a great Riuer called Ghelte runneth.

About him of the clocke in the morning the rebels were got togither in order of bat|tel, before the Lord Honne ſoon coulde with his foote menent t [...] the plaine, where vppon he com|maunded the footemẽ to kepe thẽſelues in breath, and welled ſir Iohn Forſter with his Northũ|berlande horſemenne,George Hen|ry and Ma|cha [...]l. as a rereward to back the footemen. This done, he himſelf with his three ſonnes, and an hundred horſemen hauing got the hill, and perceiuing the enimies to come ſo faſt forward, that with their arrowes they hurte his Horſe vnder him, and diuerſe other horſes of his troupe, he gaue a ſodain charge vppon them, and by the helpe of God within a ſhorte ſpace ouerthrew al their footemen, of who were ſlaine betwixt foure & fiue hundred.

But Leonarde Dacres himſelfe with his ſixe hundred horſemen (many of mẽ being Scottes) eſcaped into Scotland,Leonard Da|cres chaſed in|to Scotland. being chaſed foure miles of the way, by the Lord Honneſdon & his ſmall company, and had bin taken, if the Scottes had not the better defended him.

The Captaines of Barwike, Reade, Yarley Caruiſle, & Progel, ſhewed that day good proofe of their ſkilful valiancy, bringing their men for|warde in ſuch good order, that no ſmal feare en|tred the hartes of the aduerſaries to trie the bat|taile with them. When they that kept Naworth Caſtel (being about foure hundred men wel ap|pointed) vnderſtoode of the ouerthrow, they abã|doned the place and fledde away, wherof the L. Honneſdon being aduertiſed, ſent certaine of his companie to take poſſeſſion thereof, and wente himſelf to Cartile, where he remained til he had put al the houſes which Leonarde Dacres hadde ſeaſed vppon, into ſafe keeping to the Queenes maieſties vſe, and ſo returned to Barwike, and afterwardes by ſpecial and humble ſute procu|red pardon for thoſe that eſcaped with life, in conſideration that there were ſo many killed as the ouerthrow.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On good Friday the xxvij. of March Simõ Digby of Aſkue, Iohn Fulthorpe of Iulbeck [...] Eſquires, Robert Peneman of Stokeſly, Tho. Biſhop of Poklinton the yonger, gentlemen, were executed at the place of execution without Yorke, and their foure heades ſet ouer the prin|cipal gates of the Citie wt iiij. of their quarters, the other of their quarters were ſet vp in diuerſe places of the Countrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William Earle of Pembroke, baron of Car|diffe, Knight of the Garter, one of the priuy coũ|ſaile, and lord ſteward of the Queenes maieſties houſholde, diſceaſed the .xviij. of April, and was EEBO page image 1842 buried in S. Paules Church at London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suſſex in reuenge of the euill demeanor of the Scottes inhabiting neare to the Engliſh Marches, as well in receiuing and ſuccouring diuerſe of the Engliſhe Rebels, as other naughty practiſes, aſſembled ſuch forces as be thought expedient in the night that followed the .xxvij. of April, and hauing with him the lord Honneſd on gouernour of Barwike, and Lorde Wardeyn of Eaſt Marches, ſir William Dru|rie Marſhall of the ſaide armie and Towne of Barwike,The Barle of Suſſex inua|deth Scotland. came to Warke, being twelue miles diſtant from the ſaide towne of Barwike, and then the nexte daye being the .xviij. of the ſame moneth, they entred into Tiuidale in Scotland, where marching in warlike order, they burnt, ouerthrew, waſted and ſpoyled all the Caſtels, Townes and Villages,The Moſes Tower. as they paſſed, till they came to a Tower called the Moſſe Tower, ſtã|ding in a mariſh, and belonging to the Lard of Buclewgh, whiche likewiſe was raſed, ouer|throwne and burnt, and ſo marching forward, waſted the whole country before them, till they came to a great towne called Crauling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn For|ſter.The ſame day ſir Iohn Forſter warden of the middle Marches, with all the garniſon and forces of the ſame, entred likewiſe into Tiuidale at Eſpeſgate, diſtant .xvj. myles from Warke, where in like order they burnt and ſpoyled the Countrey before them, til they came to a Caſtel in the poſſeſſion of the mother of the Larde of Ferniherſt, being percel of hir ſonnes landes, whiche likewiſe was ouerthrowen, raſed, and burnt, with all other Caſtels, Piles, Townes, and Villages, all alongſt the ſaide Countrey, till they came to Crauling, ioyning there with the Lord Lieutenants power. This town was likewiſe burnt and ſpoyled. Thus they paſſed the riuer of Tiuet, raſing, burning and ſpoyling the Caſtels, Piles, ſtone houſes, townes, & vil|lages alongſt that Riuer, til they came to Ied|worth, where they lodged for that nighte, and were of the Magiſtrates of that towne courte|ouſly receiued, who had made indifferent good prouiſion for the armie both of vittayles for men, and of bay and prouãder for horſes: where|vppon Proclamation was publikelye made in name of the Lorde Lieutenant, that no Eng|liſhman vpon paine of death, ſhoulde diſturbe or wrongfully take away any thing from anye of the inhabitants of the ſame towne, without diſ|burſing readie money therfore: which thing did ſo much content the Scottes, that the next daye the Lard of Seſford,The Larde of Seſford. wardẽ of the middle mar|ches of Scotland, with all the principall of hys alyes and kyndred, came in to the Lorde Lieu|tenant, ſubmitting themſelues to him, and were receiued into aſſurance, for that neyther he nor any of them had at any time [...] the Eng|liſh Rebelles, neither ayded nor aſſyſted them, neyther yet made any inuaſion into Englande, and wheras ſome of their men, and tenauntes, without their knowledge had to ſpaſſed in ſuch behalfe, they were contented to abide and ſtand vnto the Earle of Suſſex his order, for theyr ſayde men and Tenauntes. And herevppon nei|ther they nor any of theirs receyued any hurte. But by his Lordſhips commaundement were preſerued from ſuſtayning any domage either in bodie or goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xix. day, the armie was deuided into two ſeuerall pattes, whereof the one paſſing o|uer the Riuer of Tiuet,The Caſtel [...] Ferniherſt burnt. burnte the Caſtell of Ferniherſt, vtterly ſpoyling the ſame, and all o|ther Caſtelles and townes that belonged to the Lards of Ferniherſt, Hunthil, and Bedrall,Mintoe. and ſo paſſed to Myntoe, where both the armyes meeting, ioyned togither againe, being not paſte a foure miles from Hawike, whether they marched directly, intending to lodge there that night, bycauſe the Baylifes of the Towne had offred to receiue the whole armie, and to make prouiſion for the Souldiers of all things ne|ceſſarie, they paying readie money for the ſame, and the inhabitauntes to bee aſſured not to bee hurt in body or goodes, as was promiſed.The Scottes Hawike they breach of co|uenaunt. But the Scottes breaking couenant before the com|ming thither of the armie, had vncouered theyr houſes, carried the Thaiche into the ſtreetes, and there ſette it on fire, and thys done, they ſledde their wayes with muſte parte of their goodes, ſo that when the armye approched, there was ſuche a thicke ſmoke, that no manne myghte vnneth enter the Towne: and ſo for that night the Souldiers ſuffred greate lacke of vyt|tayles, lodging, and prouiſion, as well for themſelues, as theyr Horſes: but the fyre whych the Scottes hadde of a malicious purpoſe and ſubtiltye thus begoonne, was by the diligent induſtrie of the Engliſhmen ſo entreaſed, that both the Thatche and Tymber of the whole Towne was conſumed to Aſhes, a ſtone houſe pertayning to the Larde of Drumtanerig one|ly excepted, wherein the Lorde Lieutenaunte laye that night: and bycauſe the ſayde Drum|lanerig was a friende aſſured, the ſayde houſe was ſpared, wyth all the goodes and Corne therein, whereof there was greate plentie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xx. of Aprill, the armie marched to|warde a fayre proper houſe,An houſe of the Larde of Bur|lewes blowes vp with powder called Beaux|ton. belonging to the Lard of Burlewgh, which was blown vp with powder and vtterly ruynated. Here the army was againe deuided as before by the ſayde Lorde Lieutenaunt his appointment, and mar|ching by North the Riuer of Tiuet towardes EEBO page image 1843 Englande, they burnt and ſpoyled all ſuch Ca|ſtels, Pyles, Townes and Villages, as were belonging to the ſayde Lardes of Fernyhurſt and Buclewgh their kinſmens, alies, and adhe|rents, and came that night againe to Iedworth, and there lodged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxj. of Aprill, the armie deuiding it ſelfe againe, the one part vnder the leading of the Marſhall ſir William Drurie, paſſed to the Riuer of Bowbent, and there Tiuidale and Riddeſdale men meeting him, all on both ſides that Ryuer was burnt and ſpoyled. The other part of the armie marching by the Riuer of Catle, waſted and burnt in like maner there, all that was founde on both ſydes that Riuer, be|longing wholy to the Larde of Buclewgh, hys kinſmen, alies and adherents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, they returned againe neare to Kelſey, where the Lorde Lieutenant lodged for that night, meaning to haue beſieged Hume ca|ſtell, for the accompliſhment whereof, the ſame night the Lorde of Honneſdon, and his compa|nie went to Warke, to bring from thence the day next following the great Artillerie, but by|cauſe the caryage horſes were returned to Bar|wicke, this coulde not be brought to paſſe, and ſo the Lorde Lieutenant with the whole armie returned into England the .xxij. of Aprill, and came that night to Barwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this iourney there were raſed, ouerthrowne and ſpoyled, aboue fiftie Caſtels and Pyles, and more than three hundred townes and vylla|ges, ſo that there were verie fewe in Tiuidale and thoſe parties there aboutes, which had ey|ther receyued the Engliſh Rebelles, or by inua|ſion endomaged the Engliſhe borders, and good Subiectes inhabiting vpon the ſame, that had left to them eyther Caſtell, Pile or houſe, for themſelues, theyr friendes, or tenaunts, be|ſide the great loſſe of goodes which were wa|ſted, taken away or conſumed by this armie vn|der the Lord Lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And in the meane while that hee with hys power thus afflicted the aduerſaryes on that ſyde, the Lorde Scrope Warden of the Weſt Marches, the eyghtenth of Apryll entred Scot|lande on that ſyde, wyth ſuche forces as hee had aſſembled, and the firſt nyght they encam|ped at Egleſham, and in the morning at the diſlodging of the campe, that towne was burnt, and paſſing forwarde through the Countrey, they burnt and ſpoyled dyuerſe other Townes, almoſt tyll they came to Dunfryſe, and hadde dyuerſe conflictes wyth the enimies, gaue them ſundrie ouerthrowes, tooke many of them pri|ſoners, and hauing accompliſhed hys purpoſe, to his highe prayſe and commendation, hys Lordſhippe returned in ſafetie wyth his people into Englande, Hauing burnt in that iour|ney theſe places following, Hoddon: Traile|brow: olde Cockpoole: Sherington: Black|ſhawe: Banke ende: Rowell: Logher wood: Bride Kyrke, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During theſe inuaſions thus made into Scotlande in that ſeaſon, the Marches of Englande were ſo ſtrongly garded in all pla|ces by the Lorde Eures, Sir George Bowes, and others, that the Scottes durſt not ſo muche as once offer to make anye inuaſion, ſo that in abſence of the armies, there was not ſo much as an houſe burnt, or a Cow driuen out of the Engliſh borders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxvj. of Aprill, the Earle of Suſſex Lord Lieutenant, accompanyed wyth the fore|ſayde Lorde of Honneſdon, maiſter Drurie, and dyuerſe other Captaynes and Souldiours, to the number of three thouſande or thereaboutes, ſet from Berwike aboute fiue of the clocke in the after noone towardes Warke, where they arriued aboute nine of the Clocke in the nyght: and continuing there till the next morning, in the meane tyme he put things in order neceſſa|rie for the aſſieging of Hume Caſtell, the win|ning whereof hys Lordſhippe ſeemed to haue vowed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the breake of the day hee ſent forth maiſter Drurie, with certaine horſemen and ſhot before, to enuiron that Caſtell, and to chooſe there ſuch a plot of grounde, where hee myght encampe beſt in ſafetie from the ſhotte of the ſame,The Marſhall ſent before to Hume caſtell. which the ſayd maiſter Drurie according|ly perfourmed and there remayned till the com|ming of the ſayde Lorde Lieutenant with the armie, who ſetting forward the foote bandes, ca|ryage, and Ordinaunce, made haſte to fol|lowe, but yet ere hee coulde paſſe the Ryuer of Tweede, and ſette ouer all the men, Ordi|naunce and caryage it was almoſt tenne of the clocke. Here at thys Ryuer, the Lorde Lieu|tenaunt cauſed all the horſemen to ſtay and to take ouer the footmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done,The order ta|ken by the Earle of Suſ|ſex for the ſafetie of the armie. with good circumſpection he ap|poynted the Demilaunces and other horſemen to remayne behinde in the rerewarde, and putte the footemen in the battaile, for the more ſafe|garde of themſelues, the Ordinaunce and ca|ryages. Then his Lordſhippe himſelfe wyth his owne Standard, and the Lorde of Honneſ|dons guydon, marched forwarde towardes Hume Caſtell, commaunding the reſt of the armye wyth the Ordinaunce to followe af|ter, and ſo aboute one of the Clocke in the af|ter Noone, hee came before the Caſtell, out of the whiche the enimyes ſhotte at his Stan|darde verye hottely, but (God be prayſed) with|oute doyng hurt eyther to manne or horſe, EEBO page image 1844 and encamped vnder a Rocke or cragge (which the Marſhall had poſſeſſed) with his bande of horſemen and certaine footemen, as in a place moſt apt from daunger of ſhotte oute of the Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hume Caſtell beſieged.Herewith a companie of Curriours and Caliuers were putte forwarde, and appoyn|ted to take an other rocke nearer to the Caſtell, which ſhotte at them in the ſayde Caſtell, and the defendantes within it anſwered them again verie roundly, although without any greate hurt on eyther part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Suſſex vieweth the Caſtell of Hume.In the meane tyme the Lorde Lieutenant himſelfe, accompanied onely with the Marſhall maiſter Drurie, roade ſundrie tymes rounde about the Caſtell to view and ſuruey the ſame, at whome they within ſhotte verie ſore, both with their great Artillerie and ſmall ſhotte miſ|ſing them yet, as God woulde, though verye narrowly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About ſixe of the clock in the Euening came the whole battaile, ordinaunce, and caryages, with enſignes ſpred, ſhewing themſelues verie brauely, at whome alſo the Caſtell ſhotte luſtily but as God woulde haue it, withoute hurting either man or boy. They lodged vnder another Rocke neare adioyning vnto the Lorde Lieutenant vppon the Weſt ſyde, where there were appoynted more ſmall ſhotte to goe to the Trenche, which ſhadowed themſelues vnder the olde walles of the houſes, which the Scots had burnt before the comming of the Engliſhmen, and occupyed them ſo within the ſayde Caſtell, that one of them coulde not ſo ſoone looke out at a loupe, but three or foure were readie to ſalute him: and keeping them in ſuche ſort, that they durſt not well ſhew their heades, the captaine of the Pioners the ſame night by commaunde|ment of the Lorde Lieutenant,A Mount rayſed. rayſed a mount vpon the Northeaſt ſide of the Caſtell, whervp|on the peeces of Artillerie might be planted in batterie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This worke was ſo well applyed, and with ſo great diligence aduaunced, that by fiue of the clocke in the nexte morning it was fini|ſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxviij. of Aprill, the Marſhall maiſter Drurie verie early road about the Caſtell, to ſuruey and view euery thing:Batterie made agaynſt Hume Caſtell. which done, the great Ordinaunce was brought to the appoyn|ted place, and bent agaynſt the Caſtell, to witte, three Canons, and two Faucons. Herewith al|ſo the Lord Lieutenant cauſed ſommonance to be giuen vnto them within to yeelde. And a|bout ſeuen of the clocke the ſame morning, the whole tyre beganne to goe off, and a greate ſhowte was made by the armie, to the great terrour of the defendãts, and of al the Countrey neare adioyning. The foreſayde peeces conti|nued ſhooting till two of the clocke in the after noone, diſcharging within that ſpace a three ſcore ſhottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During the time of this batterie, there was no great ſtore of ſhotte diſcharged by the greate peeces within the Caſtell, bycauſe their maiſter Gunner within, after he had firſt ſhot of a peece, and done no hurt therewith, as he was aboute to ſhoote againe, the maiſter Gunner of the two Engliſh Faucons hauing eſpied him, tooke hys leuell ſo right, that diſcharging therewith one of the Faucons, he diſplaced the enimies peece,The maiſter Gunner with|in the Caſtell hurt. and ſtroke the Gunners legge off, whereby their great ordinance within ceaſſed, which was an happie turne for the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About two of the clocke they within ſente forth a Trumpet vnto the Lorde Lieutenant,The Scots ſu [...] for a reſpite [...] warre. requiring a reſpite, that they myght talke with the Marſhall maiſter Drurie, and to ſende a Meſſenger to the Lorde Hume theyr maiſter, to knowe hys further pleaſure, for that beeing put in truſt by him with the keeping of that for|treſſe, they could not giue it vp without his con|ſent. And then vpon the returne of the Meſſen|ger, they truſted to giue his Lordſhip contented anſwere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Marſhall maiſter Drurie talked with them twice, and the Lorde Lieutenaunt was contented to graunt vnto William Trotter,The Captaine within Hume Caſtell. and Gylbert Gray the Lorde Humes wines brother (being principall Captaynes appoyn|ted to the keeping of the ſayde Caſtell) three houres reſpyte, wyth condition, that they ſhould not vſe therein any ſubtiltie, or for the delay|ing of tyme, ſwearing by his honour,The Lorde Lieutenant. that if they ſo did, hee woulde not depart the fielde tyll hee had woonne it by force: and further, that there ſhoulde not one of them eſcape wyth lyfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They being brought in doubt of their owne ſafeties hereby, ſent one in poſte togyther with a ſeruant of maiſter Drurie the Marſhall, vnto the Lorde Hume. And preſently herevpon they ſhewed themſelues vpon the Walles and ram|pyres of the ſayde Caſtell: But immediately the Lord Lieutenant ſent to them a commaun|dement, ſtraightly inhibiting them, that not one of them ſhoulde once in paine of death looke ouer the Walles or Rampyres, to the ende to viewe the breache of the batterie, forſomuch as in the tyme of Parley, it was agaynſt the lawe of ar|mes ſo to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe the Meſſenger that was thus ſent to the Lorde Hume, comming to him de|clared in what caſe hys houſe and people ſtoode, who beeing (as was ſuppoſed) not ſo farre off, but that he might heare howe luſtily the Eng|liſhe EEBO page image 1845 Canons did ca [...]as and butter his Hu|miſhe Caſtell Walles, did nowe agree to meete the Marſhall maiſter Drurie two myles diſ|tant from the ſayde Caſtell, and there to com|mon further with him in that matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vppon the comming backe of the Meſſenger with thys aunſwere, the Lorde Lieutenaunt thought good to ſende the ſayde maiſter Dru|rie vnto the place appoynted, who comming thither mette with the ſayde Lorde Hume: and after they hadde debated the matter togyther, at length the Lorde Hume was contented that the Caſtell ſhoulde bee ſurrendered into the handes of the Lorde Lieutenaunt, wyth con|dition that his people therein might depart with lyfe, which the Lorde Lieutenaunt was con|tented to graunt, ſo that there were no Engliſh+men among them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of [...]e deli| [...]red.Herevpon about ryght of the clocke in the Euening, the gates were opened, & the Keyes delyuered to the Marſhall, who preſented them to the Lorde Lieutenant, and then the Lorde Honneſdon, the ſayde Marſhall, and dyuerſe o|ther Gentlemen entered into the Caſtell, and tooke poſſeſſion thereof in the Queene of Eng|lands name, pulled downe theyr Banner of de|fiance, and in place thereof ſet vp the Engliſhe Banners, agaynſt all thoſe in Scotlande that would ſay the contrarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes that were within it being in number an hundred three ſcore and eyght per|ſons, were put out in theyr common wearing apparell, wythout armour, weapon, or anye baggage. They comming to the Lorde Lieu|tenant that was then at the place of the batterie on horſebacke, preſented themſelues to him, who according to his worde and promiſe of honour, cauſed them to be ſafely conducted through the watch and ſcoutes, to ſuche place as they re|quyred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Two Engliſh+men ſtayed.Amongeſt them there were two Engliſhe+men, the one of them named Hilliarde, the Erle of Northumberlands man, the other was a vagarant perſon, or a rogue, (as wee maye call him) named William God ſaue hir, alias Lions, whiche both were caryed to Berwike, and there executed the thirtenth of May next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In all this ſiege there were but foure per|ſons ſlaine on both partes, two Scottes, and two Engliſh men but there were many hurt as well on the one part as the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of Hume being thus wo [...], the Lorde Lieutenant the Morow after placed therein to keepe the houſe to the Queenes Ma|ieſties vſe,Captain Wod and captaine Pickman. Captaine Wood, and Captain Pik|man, with two hundred ſouldiours. This done, his Lordſhip returned towardes Englande and came backe to Barwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 During this ſiege there were dyuerſe townes and Villages ſituate within three or foure my|les of the campe, ſet on fire by the Engliſhmen, and vtterly ſpoyled.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Lieutenant vpon his returne to Berwike,The Lorde Lieutenant ſicke of an Ague. ſtayed there for a tyme verie euill at raſe, hauing in trauayle aboute the ſiege taken ſuch colde, as therewith he was brought into an extr [...]me Ague.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of May, his Lordſhippe ſente maiſter William Drurie the Marſhall of Ber|wike, accompanyed with dyuerſe Gentlemen and Captaynes, hauing wyth them aboute two thouſande Souldiours, to take faſt Ca|ſtell, the whiche vppon the fyrſt commonance was delyuided into his handes, who receyuing the Keyes beeing preſented to hym, entered the Holde, and tooke poſſeſſion thereof, in the Queenes Maieſties name, and expelling the Scottes, beeing aboute the number of halfe a ſcore (who according to couenaunt were ſuf|fered to depart with theyr lyues ſaued) hee put terme,Stowe. or as ſome haue fourtone Engliſhmen into that Caſtell, which were thought able and number ſufficient ynough to keepe it agaynſt al the power of Scotlande, the ſituation thereof is ſo ſtrong.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane tyme the troubles increa|ſing among the Scottes, by reaſon of the mar|ſher committed in the perſon of the Earle of Murrey the l [...] gouernour, the Duke of Cha|ſtellerault, and other his partakers gathered a power of three thouſande men, and comming to Lithgo, into way betwyxt Sterling and E|denbourgh, remayned there for a tyme, and af|terwardes came to Edenbourgh, in purpoſe [...] make warre agaynſt the Lordes of the Kings part, who hauing ſent to the Earle of [...] then remayning in Englande, earneſ [...]y re|queſted him to repayre into Scotland, where|vppon hee by the Queenes Maieſties licence, [...]ooke hys iourney thytherwardes, and came to Barwyke, wh [...]e hee was alſo vi [...]te [...] wyth ſickeneſſe, and ſo remayned certayne dayes in that Towne: and vnderſtanding that the ſayde Duke of Chaſt [...]rau [...]tes power was ſuche, that the Lordes of the Kings ſide were not able to come togyther, nor he to goe to them wythoute the Queene of Englandes ayde, hee humbly [...] ſued to hir Maieſtye by letters to haue ſome power by hir appoynt|ment to conducte hym into Scotlande, and there to ayde hym and the other Lordes of that ſide agaynſt their aduerſaries the Duke and his complices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon by hir maieſties commaundement the Erle of Suſſex, as yet not fully recouered of EEBO page image 1846 his ſickneſſe, ordeined maiſter William Drurie ye Marſhall of Barwike, wt ſuch forces as were thought conuenient to go with the ſayd Erle of of Lenox, for the execution of ſuch exploytes in ſeruice as ſeemed moſt expedient. And about the ſame time, to wit the .vj. of May, the L. Scrope Lord warden of the weſt marches made a road into Scotland, encamping the firſt night on the hither ſide of the water of Annan, and the next day marched towards the water of Milke, bur|ning and ſpoyling all on that ſide of Annandale, namely the Land Iohnſons lands, finding ſmal reſiſtaunce, ſauing that the forrey was a little troubled with a fortie or fiftie Scots horſmen, & ſo hauing done his pleaſure, he quietly returned, without receyuing other impeachmẽt: notwith|ſtanding the Lorde Herryes was in Dunfriſe, hauing gathered a gret power in purpoſe to hin|der his enterprice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne to the Earle of Suſſex, who hauing inſtituted ſir Wil. Drurie generall of thoſe hands that ſhould paſſe with the Erle of Lenox into Scotland: bicauſe eche gentleman, ſouldior, and ſeueral bands ſhould dutifully obey the ſayd ſir William their new ordeyned gene|rall in all points of warlike order, the ſaid Earle made an Oration in ſuch pithie forme & maner, as throughly expreſſed the whole ſubſtãce of the ſeruice, the vnſuretie of the ſeaſon, the ſtraunge & malicious dealing of diuerſe aduerſaries, which points be ſo cunningly handled, as the excellen|cie of a perfit orator appeared fully in his ſpeach. At whoſe eloquence the hearer rather ſeemed a|ſtonied than vnſatiſfied in any point or parcel of thoſe matters: for he opened the very bowels of rebellion, the practiſes of enimies, and ſuborning of traytors, & therefore perſwaded euery honeſt mind to haue a dutiful cõſideration of his prince & country, in the defence and libertie wherof, both life, lands; and goodes, are alwayes to bee offred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After which Oration, in reſpect of further ad|uancement as the cuſtom is (for ſeruice paſt, and encouragement to proceede in the like worthie doings) he made theſe knights. Sir Wil. Dru|ry, ſir Thomas Maners, ſir George Carie, and ſir Robert Coneſtable, and placing the ſayde ſir William Drurie the appoynted Generall in full authoritie, he committed them to God, and the good conduct of their chieftaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſame day being the .xj. of May, diuerſe foote bands with ſhot and armed pykes were ſet forward into Scotlande, with certaine peeces of artillerie, powder, & munition in good quantitie. Firſt captaine Brickwell with his enſignes de|parted the towne, and then the cõpanies of cap|taine Read, captaine Caruell, captaine Game, captaine Lamberd, and captaine Erington. Theſe old bands of Barwike conteyned fiue C. ſouldiors. After them followed the companie of ſir Robert Coneſtable their ſergeant Maior of three C ſhot, & the cõpanie of ſir Tho. Maners of two C. ſhot Laſtly marched forth captaine Iohn Coneſtable, and captaine Barwike with two C. armed men. Theſe .xij.C. footmen with fiue enſignes marched that night to Coldinghã.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo for the better aſſurance of couenants and promiſes made on the behalfe of ſuch Lordes of Scotland as had made ſuite for this ayde to bee ſent into their coũtrey for their aſſiſtance againſt them of the contrarie faction,Hoſtages d [...]+uered by th [...] Scottiſh lo [...] on the king [...] ſyde. there were certaine hoſtages ſent into England by the ſame Lords, as it was thought expedient, for doubt of double dealing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xij. of May, they marched forward, and the ſame day ſir William Drurie, the Earle of Lenox, and the other newe made knights, with the horſmen, departed from Barwike, and at the Peeſe neare to Dunglas they ouertooke the footmen,The horſm [...] and footme [...] encampe at Dunbar. and the ſame night all the horſmen and footmen came and encamped togither at Dun|bar, being in al not paſt .xvj.C. men. They had foure fielde peeces with them, and good ſtore of powder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The next day being the .xiij. of May, and Whitſon euen, they made ſuche ſpeed in theyr march, that they came vnto Edenburgh, where they found the Earles of Morton, Mar,Scottiſh lor [...] of the kings ſyde. Glen|carne: the Lordes Rithwen, Lindſey, Symple, Glames, Methven, Ogiltre, and C [...]tcart, with diuerſe other Gentlemen. Here alſo they vnder|ſtoode that the duke of Chaſtellerault and hys partakers were departed from Lithquo, whether they were retyred back againe from Edenburgh vpon knowledge had that the Engliſhmen were comming forwards towardes them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xiiij. and .xv. day they lay ſtil in Eden|bourgh and the morrow after being the .xvj. of that Moneth, they marched forwards to Lith|go, and lodged in that towne that night,Lithgo. where they receyued aduertiſementes that the ſayde Duke of Chaſtellerault had broken vppe hys campe after he had vpon his departure from the ſayde Towne of Lithgo attempted the wyn|ning of the Caſtell of Glaſco, and myſſing hys purpoſe there, was dryuen to retyre with diſ|honour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next morning being Wedneſday, the armie marched forwarde, and the footemen lay that night at a place called Fa [...]kyrke, a ſixe myles from Lithgo, but the Generall with the horſemen road ſix myles further vnto Sterling,Sterlin [...] where they ſaw the yong King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day the .xviij. of May, ſir Robert Coneſtable Sergeant Maior with the reſt of the Captaynes of the twelue hundred Engliſhe footemen, and two hundred Scottes footemen, EEBO page image 1847 the which were moſt part ſho [...]e marched along iourney, [...]ey come to [...]. and came to lodge that nyght at Glaſ|co, and the Generall [...] William Drurie came to them with the Horſemen, and the moſte parte of the Noble men of Scotlande, that were on the Kings ſyde, which [...]red the towne and lodged in the ſame, with many horſmen and footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Chaſtell [...] (as y [...] haue heard) had [...]erue [...]spans beſieg [...] the [...]+ſtell that belonged to the king, but he [...] of the Engliſh mennes comming two dayes be|fore theyr approching thither, [...] ſiege, and departed thence, with the loſſe of [...] of his men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xix. of May, Sir William Drurie Generall of the Engliſhe power, beyng de|termined afore hande on a iourney towardes Dunbreton, ſent foorth that morning before certaine vaunt [...] [...] on horſebacke to ſtay [...] ſuch as they found vpon the way.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Generall [...]eth to view [...]nbreton.This done, hee tooke with him certaine Gentlemen, and ſome ſhotte and roade foorth towardes Dunbreton, to view the ſtraytes and ſituation of that Caſtell, within the whiche were at that preſent the Lorde Fleming that tooke vpon him as Captaine thereof, the Arch|biſhop of Saint Andrewes, and other theyr ad|herents, frendes to the duke of Chaſtellereault, and enimies to the Lords that were aboute the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Sir William Drury had viewed the Caſtell, and taken the plotte of the ſituation thereof, hee ſent his Trumpet to knowe who were wythin it, and to whoſe vſe they kept it They within the Caſtell requyred to knowe, what he was that ſent to knowe the ſame. It was aunſwered that it was the Queene of Englandes Generall of hir forces there in Scotlande that made the demaunde: where|vnto aunſwere was returned, that they knewe well hee was not ſo ignoraunt as hee ſeemed (as in deede hee was not) but that hee did well knowe that this Caſtell was, and of long time had beene kepte by the Lorde Fleming, and that accordinglye by hym, hys friendes and ſeruauntes it was nowe mainteyned, whiche aunſwere beeyng reported to the Generall, hee ſente agayne hys Trumpettour, to knowe if the Lorde Fleming woulde come forth and parley vppon aſſuraunce of honour to returne ſafely.The Lord Fle|ming is requi|red to come to parley with the generall. Wherevnto the Lorde Fleming con|ſented, although not meaning ſo to doe, but by a ſubtile practiſe (as was thought) intended to wynde him wythin daunger: for there were some Harquebusiers secretly couched in couert, wythin whose reache when the Generall was come himselfe alone on horsebacke, most dishonestly (hys Trumpettour not yet being returned) they shotte at hym wyth great despyte, meanyng to haue killed hym, wythoute any regarde to the Lawe of Armes, or feare of God, The diſhono|rable dealing of the Lorde Fleming. but through the goodnesse of the Lord Almightie, that wicked practise myssed the pretenced effect: for that woorthie Englishe Knight receyued no bodily hurte, but perceyuing theyr dealings, wyth a bolde courage hee bestowed hys Pystolles as freely at them as they did theyr Harquebushe shotte at him, and so returned to hys companie backe agayne in safetie, yeelding to God due honor and thankes for his mercifull deliuerance from such a murderous practise of his deadly foes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon a newe occasion to vnderstande the certaintie of that, wherof he had some inckling, Sir William Drurie goeth again towards Dunbreton. the .xxj. of May, Sir William Drurie accompanyed wyth the sayde Gentlemen, and horsemen, went agayne towardes Dunbreton, to parley wyth the Lorde Fleming, vppon hys further promise, that hee woulde meete hym three myles from the sayd castell, whervpon the sayde Sir William Drurie sent an Englishe man, and a Scottishman to view the grounde whiche shoulde bee appoynted foorth for theyr meeting, He ſendeth to view the groũd wher he ſhuld meet with the L. Fleming. which they founde to bee so neare to the Castell, as was subiect to all theyr shotte, both great and small, and cleane contrarye to the promise, and so they declared to the Captayne named Iohn Fleming, that was sente foorth of the Castell to appoynt the same, howe it was neyther indifferent nor meete for suche a purpose. The captaine answered, that his maister was a man of honour, and stoode vpon the same, and therefore woulde not hazarde himselfe among horsemen wholy without the daunger of the peece, wherevnto the messengers replied, that the Lorde Fleming for his late euill dealing, was not to bee credited in this case, neyther comparable to the generall of the English armie, for he was there for the Queene of Englande: and further they sayde, that for somuche as they had of late delt so uniustly contrary to promise & the law of armes, and thereby so greatly cracked their credits, stayned their honesties and honour, they could not but wish that their general should be well aduised ere hee did hazarde himselfe any more within their daunger vpon their slipperie promises, except they would appoint some other place of parley, as might be thought indifferent, according to their former offers, which woulde not be graunted, and so they departed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatly wherevpon, to ſhew ſome peece of their double dealings and vnfaithfull prac|tiſes towardes the Engliſhmen, the Scottes within the caſtell preſently ſent after the Meſ|ſengers a C [...]luering ſhot for a farewell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1848Sir William Drurie then pe [...]teyning that the meaning of the Lord Fleming was not to deale ſimplye in this matter [...]ching a con|ference to be had betwixt thẽ, returned to Glaſ|co, where ſir George Carie being [...]uellouſly inflamed with that vnhoneſt dealing of the Lorde Fleming, made earneſt ſuyte to the Ge|nerall,Sir George Caries ſuyte. that hee myght ſende to him and offer him the Comba [...], in tryall of thys quarell, ſith it was more requiſite that a Gentleman ſoul|diour ſhoulde ſtande in thoſe queſtions,Churchyard. than a Generall, conſidering his calling and office. The Generall thanked Sir George very cour|teouſly, but yet ſayde, that it ſtoode him vpon to ſearche out theſe matters to the vttermoſte, (as hee woulde haue done in deede) were not hys Commiſſion and charge (as was well knowne) to bee otherwyſe employed: yet (quoth hee) ſith your ſuyte is ſo reaſonable (and the whole companie and lawe of Armes al|loweth of it) I graunt your requeſt, and there|in doe as beſt ſhall ſeeme to your byrth and eſti|mation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon Sir George Carie ſtreight wayes deuiſed a letter of chalenge, and deliuered it to an Heraulde to beare from him vnto the ſayde Lorde Fleming, the tenour whereof here en|ſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.23.5.1.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir George Caries letter to the Lorde Fleming.LOrd Fleming, if eyther your byrth or brin|ging vp, had wrought in you a noble mind or eſtimation of credite, hardly woulde you haue ſo much forgotten and ſtayned your ho|nour, as in a parle [...] of late with our general you did. At whom vilely and vnhonourably ſhoo|ting, you falſed that aſſurance of warre whiche ſouldiours ſubmit themſelues vnto: and tray|ned him to your treaſon vnder truſt, a thing heretofore not accuſtomed, nor preſently to bee allowed of. He aſſuredly pretending your owne and your friends good, commoditie to your coũ|trey, and quietneſſe to the ſtate, twice abaſed and ſubmitted himſelfe, comming to conferre wyth you thereof: but your pride ioined with a harm|full meaning, to thoſe that you profeſſe beſt vn|to, and ſelfe wilfull vainglorie, without cauſe why, refuſed that which reaſon and honor com|maunded you to haue done? Therefore, bycauſe his calling is preſently with his charge better than yours, and mine not inferior, I ſommon you reaſonably to excuſe that fault ſuppoſed to be yours, or elſe to mainteyne that trayterous acte, with your perſon agaynſt mine in fight, when, where, or howe you dare. Otherwiſe I will baffull your good name, ſounde wyth the Trumpet your diſhonour, and paynt your pic|ture with the heeles vpwarde, and beare it in deſpite of your ſelfe. In the meane tyme I at|tende your aunſwere. From Glaſco, the xxij. of May. 1570.

Subſcribed George Carie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.23.5.1. The Copie of the Lord Flemings anſwere.

The Copie of the Lord Flemings anſwere.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 GEorge Carie, I haue receyued your brain|leſſe letter, making mention of my falſe and treaſonable dealing againſt your Generall, in ſh [...]ting vnder truſt, ſo vilely agaynſt my ho|nor and truth, trayterouſly trayned him vnder my truſt, which is altogither falſe and vntrue. And howbeit your Generall came by the houſe of Dunglas by my appoyntment, which I ſuf|fered, and I appoynted one place of meeting, ſixe men of either partie which he refuſed, and he de|parted, and certaine of his companie came brag|ging vp ye riuer ſide towards the houſe, viewing the ſ [...]me, and the ground thereaboutes, ſhooting your Harquebuſſes agaynſt the ſame: I coulde doe no leſſe, but preſent you with ſuch as I had. Whereas you wryte of your Generalles cal|ling to be preſently better than mine, and yours not inferiour, when your Generall chalengeth me thereof, I ſhall giue anſwere: And as for you, I will not be inferiour to a better than you, or any Souldiour vnder your Generals charge. Whereas you ſommon mee (as you call it) rea|ſonably to excuſe that fault ſuppoſed to be mine owne, or elſe to mainteyne that trayterous acte with my perſon agaynſt yours: you ſhall wyt, I haue Gentlemen of honour, ſeruant Souldi|ours to me, as ye are to your Generall, whiche may be your fellowes, ſhall defende the ſame agaynſt you and your falſe and vntrue inuen|ted wryting: and were not the charge I preſent, or how ſoone I can bee relieued of the ſame, I ſhould lowly my perſon to meet you ſixe Eng|liſh miles from any other perſon. Howbeit ye be but one ſouldiour, aſſure your ſelfe from thys day foorth, I will not receyue no ſuch inuented meſſage, for I haue little to doe with Engliſhe men, ye may raile vpon my honorable name as ye pleaſe. You ſhall haue as honorable gentlemẽ as your ſelfe againſt you fighting. Take this for anſwere.

Iohn Lord Fleming.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

1.23.5.1.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 LOrde Fleming, often the Flemings after noone aunſweres, ſmelleth more of Wine than witte. But as to that common cryme, the cuſtome of theyr Countrey yeeldeth them part of pardon: ſo your common acquaintaunce with the ſame condition, knowne to bee verye great, ſhall to mee ſomewhat excuſe your wit|leſſe wryting, wherin firſt you diſalow my right recitall of your trayterous dealing, by tear|ming it falſe and vntrue: for anſwere, knowe EEBO page image 1849 this the truth my penne hath writtẽ, by the wit|neſſe of a number. And my hande I vowe ſhall maynteyne the ſame before the worlde at all tymes: but you in denying it, haue both falſ|ly and vniuſtly lyed in your throate, and dare neyther defend nor diſproue, that in deeds, which in wordes you haue done. Wheras you write, that our generall paſſed Dunglaſſe, by your ap|pointment whiche you ſuffred, therein you doe manifeſtly ſay vnhonourably and vntruly, for that you had no knowledge of our firſte com|ming, but ſaluted vs with your ſhotte and wee lykewiſe ſkirmiſhed with your mẽ euen at their owne ſtrength, vntill we viewed the ground a|boute at oure pleaſure. And touchyng the ap|pointment of ſixe of eyther part, eaſily that may be knowen, to be a playnelye, ſeeing wee hadde neyther parley not conference with you before, to appoynt place or meeting. But whereas you ſay, you coulde doe no leſſe but preſent vs wyth ſuch as you hadde, therein you confeſſe and ac|knowledge ye diſhonor and treaſon that I char|ged you withall, taking vppon youre ſelfe that fault, which I ſuppoſed to haue bin of your ſer|uaunts, for oure generall retired his company farre from him. And his Trumpet beeing wyth you, approched himſelfe alone to haue parled, when vnder truſt you diſcharged two hargue|buſſes agaynſte him: an acte rather ſeemely for a cowardly Traytor, than one that profeſſeth to be a Souldier. Finally, whereas you lette mee witte, that you haue Gentlemen of honor, ſer|uaunts, Souldiers to you, that may be my fel|lowes, whiche ſhoulde defend the challenge that toucheth ſo neere your ſelfe, as with honor you ſhould not haue refuſed it. Firſt, I thinke ſkorne to bee any wayes inferiour to you, though but a Souldier, too honorable a name for you, beeyng better in birth, and vnſteined with reproche as you haue bin. Secondly, I haue more, and as good Gentlemẽ vnder my conduct, as you haue vnder your charge, which ſhall aunſwer as ma|ny as you can bring if with number ye meane to combate, and will put them to that whyche you dare not doe your ſelfe. But aſſure you, my quarrell ſhall remayne euerlaſting, excepte the proofe of your owne perſon againſte mine maye ende it: and when you ſhall dare come out of youre Crowes neſt, I will be ready to ride an hundred Scottiſh myles, to meete with you in any indifferente place, and vntill that tyme. I ſhall accompte you deuoyde of honeſtie and ho|nor, vnworthy to marche vpon grounde, or to keepe company with men. From Hamilton, the 29. of May. 1570.

Subſcribed George Carey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Though many wayes were ſoughte by meſ|ſage and otherwiſe t [...] [...] the Lorde [...]le [...]|ming to defend with battaile the fault and folly committed, yet it wold not be, for he ſuffred [...] the matter ſo as it well appeared, it was but loſt labour further to attempt him therin.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxij.A maſter of Scottiſhmen. of May the Earle of Lenoux ac|companyed with the Erle of Glen [...]rn, the lord Symple, and other his frendes, [...]aries, and alies, muſtered on the Moore before the towne of Glaſco, the number of .4000. horſemen and footmen that were there aſſembled to ſeeke him, in preſence of Sir William Drury, and other of the Engliſh capitayns.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxiij. of Maye Sir William Drurye, the Earle of Lenoux,The army goeth towards Hamilton. and [...]the [...] the Scot [...]ſhe Lords, and the whole armie marched towards the Caſtell of Hamilton, and ſending a Tr [...]m|pettor, and one with hym to parley with the Captaine named Andrew Hamilton, he agreed to come forth, and due other with him, to talke with Sir William Drury, and one other Gen|tleman ſuche as he ſhould thinke good to bryng with him to a place ſomewhat diſtance, as well from the Caſtell as the Camp.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, Sir William Drury wyth hys ſword and tergate, and Sir George Carie, with a caſe of piſtolles, wente forthe to the appoynted place, whither the Captayne of the Caſtell alſo with an halber [...], and one other with him,Sir William Drury talketh with the Cap|tayne of Ha|milton Caſtel. hauing likewiſe a caſe of piſtolles, came according to appoyntment, but after they had talked togither, and that the Captayne would not in anye wyſe conſente to deliuer vp the Caſtell, hee with hys aſſociate returned to their holde agayne, and the Engliſhe generall, with Sir George Carie, came backe to the Campe, and therevppon,The Engliſhe ordinance ſhooteth at the Caſtell. the Engliſh ordinance was preſently placed about the Caſtell, and ſhotte very ſore all that nyghte, but did no greate hurte, by reaſon they were but field peeces, and not fitte for batterie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They in the Caſtell likewyſe ſhot verie ſore at the Engliſhmen, but did no great harme, ſa|uing that there were three of the footmen hurte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the palaice which was a preatie houſe,The Ducheſſe of Chaſtelle|reault. the Ducheſſe of Chaſtellereault was at that tyme reſident, to whom Sir William Drury did re|paire, offring hir all the courteiſy he might, with all that to hir appertayned, willyng hir not to feare any thing, and for hir more aſſurance, he cõmitted hir to the charge of ſir Thomas Ma|ners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxiiij. of May, the generall gaue ſom|monance to the Caſtell, and bycauſe they with|in ſtoode ſtiffely in deniall, to make ſurrender thereof vnto him,Great ordi|nance ſent for. hee was driuen to ſende vnto Striueling for ſome greate peeces of ordinance meete to make batterie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme, the Earles of Lenox EEBO page image 1850 and Morton with the Horſemẽ,The Earles of Lenox and Morton. The Abbey of Kilwin|nings brent. and ſome ſhot, marched into the Countrey to a very faire houſe of the Abbot of Kilwinnings neere adioyning, whoſe name was Gawen Hamilton, whyche houſe they brent and vtterly defa [...]ed, ſpoiling it and raſing it downe to the earth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They brent and ſpoyled alſo ſeuenteene hou|ſes more, belonging to men of that ſurname, ſi|tuate [figure appears here on page 1850] neere thereaboutes, whereof one belonged to a L [...]rde that had married with the ſiſter of Iames Hamilton of Bodwry Haugh, whyche [...]lew the Regent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo brent ſeuen other faire hou|ſes belongyng to others that were not of that ſurname, but yet were of their friendes and a|lyes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, there were diuers other of their kinred and alies that came in with humble ſub|miſſion, and aſſured themſelues, firmely promi|ſing from thenceforthe their obedience to the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxv. of Maye ſir William Drury the generall, retired his people vppon a policie from the Caſtell, and left it without either watche or warde,The Caſtell ſommoned. for that nyght. The next daye he ſente ſir George Carie to the Caſtel with a trumpet|ter, to knowe if they within woulde deliuer it vp, before the greate ordinaunce ſhoulde come, which the capitayn vtterly refuſed to do: wher|vpon the ſmall ſhotte clapt ſodeynly rounde a|bout the houſe, and kept them within occupied, till that a whole culueryng, & a demy culuering came to them from Sterling, the whiche wyth foure of the Engliſh ſmall field peeces, were in ye night following planted againſte the Caſtell, and being ſhotte off,The Caſtell of Hamilton battered. a bullet of one of the greate peeces paſſed throughe the walles into the Ca|ſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell eftſoones ſommoned.The .xxvij. of May, about foure of the clocke in the morning, the generall ſente a Trumpet|ter to giue ſommonance againe to ye Caſtell, to whome the Captayne aunſwered, that he cared not for them, and ſo bade them doe their worſt, for he would not yeeld the place to them at anye hand [...] wherevppon, immediately the whole fyre began to play in ſuch forte, that within four vo|lees, both ſides of ye houſe wer battered through, at the ſight whereof, the Captayne was ſo diſ|maid, that forthwith hee cried for parlee,The Captaine of the Caſtell demandeth parlee. and ſo the ſhotte was ſtayde, and vppon humble ſute, the Captaine was admitted to ſpeake with the generall, and ſo comming to talke with him, at length he agreed to yeelde: wherevpon, the Pro|uoſt Marſhall was ſente into the Caſtell to take poſſeſſion thereof. The generall permitted them very courteouſly to depart with their furniture, and other ſuche ſtuffe as they coulde cary wyth them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came out of the houſe nine and thirtie perſons one and other, four and thirtie mẽ, three boyes, and two women, and therewith was the Caſtell blowen vp and raſed, and the army lay that night in the towne, and in places about it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next day, beeing the eyght and twentith of May, they departed from thence, the Earles of Lennox, Mar, and Glencarne, with other of the nobilitie of Scotland of the Kings parte, taking their leaues, with their company retur|ned to Glaſcow, and ſir George Carie with the Horſemen, came that nighte to Lithquo, where alſo the reſt of the Engliſh forces met.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Caſtell called Combernawd, belonging to the Lorde Fleming, was yeelded to the gene|rals handes, who vppon bonde of aſſurance that the houſe ſhoulde remayne at the deuotion of the Queene of Englande, was contented to ſpare it from fire and ſpoyle. But this was not the firſte nor laſte courteſie whiche the generall EEBO page image 1851 ſhewed in this iourney, vnto ſuche as in any re|ſpect were thought worthy of his fauour. A|mongſt other, the Lady of Lidingtõ being great with childe,The Lady of Lidington. miſtruſting hirſelfe (or hir huſbands double dealings towards our Coũtrey) in great feare began to flie. But Sir William Drury hearing thereof, ſente hir worde hee came not to make warres with women, but rather to ſhewe pitie to the weake and comfortleſſe, and there|vpon, ſhe ſtayed, and had no further harme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nine and twẽtith of May, when the ar|my ſhould diſlodge from Lithquo, the generall called for the Prouoſt of the Towne, and com|maunded him to prepare with all expedition, to receiue a iuſt puniſhmente and correction tho|rough the whole towne for treaſon, and vnpar|donable offences committed, and declaring that the inhabitantes therof had ſuccoured and ſup|ported traytors to the realme of England,Churchyard. and lykewyſe to their owne King, contrarye to the leagues and quietneſſe of bothe the Realmes of England and Scotlande (for whiche cauſe he was fully reſolued to ouerthrow that town and receptacle of traytours) if therfore there were any women in chylde bedde or impotent people within ye towne,The Towne of Lieth thret|ned to bee brent. he gaue warning thus afore|hand to conuey them out of it: and herwith alſo cõmanding eche capitayne and ſouldiour vnder his charge to ſee due execution of that whiche he purpoſed in this behalfe to haue done; he wil|led the Prouoſt to appoynt a place conuenient, into the which the goodes of the towne mighte be broughte, to the ende that the ſame ſhoulde neither be ſpoyled by the Engliſh ſouldiors, nei|ther yet conſumed through vehemencie of fyre, but to be preſerued al wholy to ye Scottiſh mẽs vſe. Further, he granted, that euery noble mans lodging and capitaines houſe ſhoulde be ſaued from fire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe the tyme being come for this de|termined execution, the Earle of Morton, that ſtill accompanied the Engliſhe generall, offred himſelfe as an interceſſor to intreate and ſue for a pardon,The Earle of Morton, an interceſſor for the Towne of Lithquo. bringing afore the generall, a multi|tude of waylyng people, whoſe mournful and moſt piteous cries, was lamentable and verye importunate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The generall hearyng theyr requeſts, made anſwere, that for many cauſes the town ought to bee deſtroyed, conſidering howe diuers eni|mies (whoſe inſolent practiſes were not to be ſuffred) had always there a common reſorte to conferre of their wicked deuyſes: And further (quod he) the curteyſye that is ſhewed to ſuche places of repaire, hathe emboldned the reſte of Scotlande to vſe open violence and ſecrete vil|lanies, to the preiudice of Gods glorie, hinde|rãce of ye weale publique, & breach of good lawes and policies, & therefore it was [...] & moſt meete for a warning to thouſands in that caſe of ex|tremitie, to raſe out ſuch monumẽts of miſchief.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But at length, notwithſtanding theſe heauie words vttred by ſir William Drury, the people of all ſorts ſo preaſſed about him, & made ſuch pitifull cries and ſorowfull noyſe, with children ſucking of theyr mothers breaſts, that he taking ruth of their miſerable eſtates, at this their la|mentable ſuite, & ſpecially at the great inſtance of the Earle of Morton,Lithquo ſpa|red from de|ſerued de|ſtruction. The Prouoſt and other en|ter [...]ands. who came bareheaded to ſpeake for them, the generall was contented to ſaue the towne and people therin, taking good band and aſſurance of the Prouoſt and chiefeſt of the Towne that they ſhuld follow the camp, and at all tymes appeare when they were cal|led for at Berwike, and there to ſubmit them|ſelues, their towne, and goodes, to the clemencie of the Queenes highneſſe, and to ſuche order as the Earle of Suſſex hir maieſties generall Lieutenant ſhould by hir conſent thinke neceſ|ſarie: to whiche bande and conditions they of Lithquo agreed. And for that their regent was ſlayne, and none ſince inſtituted (to whome they had giuen fayth of allegiance) they confeſ|ſed, that none myghte commaunde them anye way without licence of him, to whom they had made this bande, ſith to him both their promiſe, and obligation was paſſed: And in this ſorte they continued bounde to him for their good be|hauiours.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The duke of Chaſtellereaults palace in Lith|quo was yet brent and raſed,The Duke of Chaſtelle|reaultes pa|laces brent. and marching to another houſe belonging to the ſaid Duke, called Ken [...]le, diſtante from Lithquo about a myle or more, they likewiſe brent the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus hauing done their pleaſures at Lith|quo, and in the Countrey aboute that Towne, they marched from thence to a proper houſe and Caſtell, belonging to the Lorde Seton, called Neithery, whiche the enimies had fortifyed,Neithery. but yet when the Lady of that houſe came to the ge|nerall,The Lady Seton. and made humble petition on hir knees for his fauor, offering to him the keyes of that place in moſt humble wiſe, ſhe found ſuch cour|teſie at his handes, that with condition that ſhee and a Baron with hir ſhoulde enter bandes for aſſurance that the Caſtell ſhoulde euer after|wardes remaine at the Queene of Englandes pleaſure, hee tooke hir the keyes againe, leauing hir in poſſeſſion of hir houſe and goodes, without doing hir any further diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This nighte, the army came to Edenburgh,Some of the Engliſh army ſpoyled in Edenburgh. where certaine of the company that made hoſt to get thither ſomewhat before the reſt, receyued ſome diſcourteſie, for they were ſpoyled in the ſtreetes of their furniture, and ſuch other things as they had about them: but when the generall EEBO page image 1852 with the reſt of the army was come neere to the Towne, and had knowledge of ſuche foule diſ|order, he thought not good to enter the Towne, without ſtanding ſo ſure on his guard, that he ſhould not neede to doubt any double dealing, or crooked meaſures: which ſure handling of the matter,Churchyarde. did not only ſhew the deuiſer thereof to haue good conduit and experience, but in verye deede auoyded no ſmal inconuenience and miſ|chiefe, that by the enimies was finely contriued (through a fray to be made in the ſuburbes) ſo that a greate ſlaughter had burſt out ſuddayne|ly, and no ſmal bloudſhed followed, if God, and good guiding of the people hadde not ſtayed and tourned away that imminent daunger. To bee ſhorte,Sir Thomas Maners. the generall ſent Sir Thomas Maners with two bandes of Souldyers, vnder one en|ſigne, to ſeiſe vppon the gates at their firſt arri|uall, and ſo the pretenſed conſpiracie was happi|ly preuented: for the reſidue of the power was no ſooner entred the Towne, but that keepyng themſelues in order to cleere the ſtreetes, and to commaund the inhabitãts the better, they ſpent that nighte ſtanding on their guard, as the caſe required.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the morning was come, Sir Willi|am Drewry ſmelling out the couert practiſe, and naughty meaning of ſome, demaunded iuſtice and ſtraight puniſhment of ſuch offences and things as he woulde truely lay to the char|ges of ſome in that Towne: and told them flat|ly, if remedie were not the ſooner prouided, and ſatiſfaction made for the follies and outrage committed, hee woulde bee quickly reuenged, to the diſpleaſure and ſhame of al the contry|uers of that madde and miſcheuous preſump|tion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Reſtitution made of things taken away from the ſouldiers.Heerevpon, not onely ſuche things as hadde bin taken from thoſe few Souldiers which firſt entred the Towne ouer night, were not only re|ſtored, but diuers malefactors were alſo deli|uered to the generall, to bee executed and orde|red by hys diſcretion; who ſeeyng theyr ſub|miſſion, mercifully and frankely ſente them a|way vnto theyr Captaynes, and ſo theſe broyles were pacifyed and thyngs ſette in quiet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had reſted in Edenburgh a two dayes, the fyrſt of Iune they diſlodged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The generall comming to Seaton, the chiefe Caſtell and houſe of the Lord Seatons,Seton Caſtell ſpared at the ſute of the Lady. the Lady was ready there alſo to preſente hym the keyes, with like humble ſubmiſſion as be|fore, and therevpon receyued the like fauour for thys houſe, as was ſhewed to hir for the other. That night they lodged at Hadington.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Anderweeke.It was determined that the pyle of Ander|weeke ſhoulde haue bin ouerthrowen, but vpon ſute and bandes taken of diuers Gentlemen, the place was ſpared, and the offendors recey|ued to mercy. And ſo the nexte day, the gene|rall wyth the Horſemenne came through to Berwike, a iourney of two and thirtie long myles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The footebandes lodged the ſame nighte at Coldingham with ſir Robert Coneſtable, who the next day being the third of Iune, came wt them to Berwike, and ſo ended this iourney to the greate commendation of the generall, and Captains: and conſequently to all the gentle|men and ſouldiours that had beene foorth in the ſame, as well for the good ſucceſſe whiche it pleaſed God the author of al proſperous euents to graunt to them, as alſo for their dutiful obe|dience to all warlyke diſcipline, their paynefull trauayles ſuſteyned, their manly forwardneſſe, and ſkilfull practiſe in all martiall policies ſtill ſhewed, as occaſion of ſeruice was anye where offered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to the doings at home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt this iourney was made as y [...] haue hearde into Scotlande, Stowe. A Bull from Rome, hanged on the Byſhop of Londons gate. the .xxv. of May in the morning was found hanging at the Biſhoppe of Londons palace gate in Paules Church|yard, a Bull whiche lately had bin ſente from Rome, conteyning diuers horrible treaſons a|gainſt the Queenes Maieſtie: for the whyche, one Iohn Felton was ſhortly after apprehen|ded, and committed to the Tower of Lon|don.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxvij. of May, Tho. Nortõ,The Nortons executed. & Chriſto|pher Nortõ of Yorkeſhire, being both condẽned of high treaſon, for ye late rebellion in ye North, were drawen from the Tower of London to Tiburne, and there hanged, headed, and quar|tered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A conſpiracie was made by certaine Gentle|men and other in the Countrey of Norffolke,Conſpiracy in Norffolke. whoſe purpoſe was on Midſomer daye, at Harleſtone faire, with ſounde of Trumpet and drumme, to haue rayſed a number, and then to proclayme their diueliſh pretence againſt ſtran|gers and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys matter was vttered by Thomas Kete, one of the conſpiracy, vnto Iohn Ken|ſey, who forthwith ſente the ſame Kete wyth a Conſtable to the next Iuſtice, before whome, and other Iuſtices, he opened the whole matter, wherevpon, maiſter Drewghe Drewry imme|diately apprehended Iohn Throckmorton, and after him many Gentlemẽ of the Citie of Nor|wiche, and the Countye of Norffolke, who wer all committed to priſon (and at the nexte ſeſſiõs of gaile deliuery at the Caſtell of Norwich, the 17. of Iuly, before ſir Roberte Catlin Knyghte, EEBO page image 1853 Lord chief Iuſtice, Gilbert Gerard, ye Queenes attourney generall, and other Iuſtices) tenne of them was indicted of high treaſon, and ſome o|thers of contempt: diuers of them were condem|ned, and had iudgement the one and twentith of Auguſt, and afterward, three of them were han|ged, bowelled and quartred, whiche were Iohn Throckmorton of Norwiche Gentleman, who ſtoode mute at his arraignement: but at the gal|lowes confeſſed him ſelfe to be the chiefe conſpi|ratour, and that none had deſerued to die but he, for that he had procured thẽ. With him was ex|ecuted Thomas Brooke of Rolſby Gentleman the thirtith of Auguſt. And George Dedman of Cringeleford Gentleman, was likewiſe execu|ted the ſecond of September.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Norffolke remoued.The fourth of Auguſt, the Duke of North|folke was remoued from the Tower of Lon|don to the Charterhouſe, nere vnto Smithfield.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Felton araig|ned.The ſame daye was araigned at the Guilde hal of Londõ, Iohn Felton, for hanging a Bull at the gate of the Biſhop of Londons palace: And alſo two yong men, for coyning and clip|ping of coyne, who all were found giltie of high treaſon, and had iudgement to be drawne, han|ged, and quartered. The eyght of Auguſt,Felton and others execu|ted. Iohn Felton was drawen frõ Newgate into Paules Churchyarde, and there hanged on a gallowes new ſet vp that morning before the Byſhoppes palace gate, and being cut downe aliue, he was bowelled and quartred. After this, ye ſame mor|ning, the Sheriffes returned to Newgate, and ſo to Tiburne, with two yong men, which were there executed for coyning and clipping, as is a|foreſayd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two and twentith of Auguſt,A iourney in|to Scotland by the Earle of Suſſex. the Earle of Suſſex, Lorde Lieutenante generall for the Queenes Maieſtie in the North, and the Lord Scrope, warden of the Weſt marches, with dy|uers others, marched from Carlile with the Queenes army, and force of the North, as well of Horſemen as footemen into Scotlande, paſ|ſing ouer the riuers of Eſke, Leuin and Sarke, whiche riuer of Sarke parteth Englande and Scotland, and ſo to Dornocke woodde, belon|ging to Edward Vrone, the Lord of Bonſhow, and then to Annanne, a ſtrong houſe of the lord Harris, whiche they raſed and ouerthrewe wyth other thereaboutes, from thence to Hodham, which they brente and blewe vp, from thence to [figure appears here on page 1853] Kennell, a towne belonging to the Lord Cow|hill, which they brent. From thẽce to Domfriſe, whiche they ſacked and ſpoyled of ſuch paltry as the fugitiues hadde left, and alſo raſed and ouer|threw a ſumptuous houſe, belonging to the Q. of Scottes, in the keeping of the Lord Harris: then paſſing the riuer of Lõgher, they brent and ſpoyled Cowhilles and Powtracke, and retur|ned to Domfreys, and ſo to the towne of Ban|kend, which they brent, with another houſe per|teyning to William Maxwell of the Iſles, and ſo to the Caſtell of Carlauoracke, ſtanding in a mariſhe, iuſt to an arme of the Sea, whyche parteth Aunerdal and Galloway: which Caſtel they blew vp, and returned homewarde, tranſ|porting their ordinance ouer quickeſandes and bogs, where neuer the like was done before, and ſo came to Dornocke wood.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyght of Auguſt, they marched towards Carelile, where by the way, they brente and o|uerthrewe two houſes, the one beeing Arthur Greames, alias Carlil, the other Riche George, two not able Theenes. The ſame day at night,Knightes made by the Erle of Suſsex. after the L. Lieutenãts comming to Carlile, he made Knightes, Sir Edwarde Haſtings, Sir Francis Ruſſell, Sir Valentine Browne, Sir William Hilton, Sir Robert Stapleton, Sir Henry Curwen, Sir Simon Muſgraue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1854This yeare the fifth of October, chaunced a terrible tempeſt of wind and rayne, both by Sea and lande, by meanes whereof, many Shyppes periſhed, and much hurt done in diuers partes of the Realme, as by a little Pamphlet ſette forthe therof by Thomas Knel Miniſter may appear. The effect whereof enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Stowe. An. reg. 13. The three and twentith of Ianuary, the Queenes Maieſtie, accompanyed with hir no|bilitie, came from hir houſe at the Strand, cal|led Somerſet place, and entred the Citie of Lõ|don by Temple Barre, Fleeteſtreete, Cheape, and ſo by the North ſyde of the Burſſe, to Sir Thomas Greſhams in Biſhoppes gate ſtreete, where ſhe dyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After dynner, hir grace returning through Cornehill, entred the Burſſe on the South ſide, and after hir higneſſe hadde viewed euery parte thereof, aboue grounde, eſpecially the Pawne, whyche was richly furniſhed wyth all ſortes of the fyneſt wares in the Citie, ſhee cauſed the ſame Burſſe, by an Herrault and a Trumpet, to bee proclaymed the Royall exchange, ſo to bee called from thence forthe,Royal ex|change. and not other|wiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 ſtrange kind of earth mo|uing.The ſeuenteenth of February, at a place cal|led Kynnaſton, neere Marleche hyll, in the County of Hereforde, was ſeene the grounde to open, and certayne rockes wyth a peece of ground remoued, and wente forward the ſpace of foure dayes, makyng at the fyrſte a terrible noyſe as it went on the earth, it remoued it ſelfe betweene .vj. of the clocke in the euening, & .vij. the nexte morrow forty paces, carrying greate trees and ſheepe coates, ſome ſheepe coates wyth threeſcore ſheepe in them, ſome trees fell into the chinkes, other that grewe on the ſame groun [...] growe nowe as firmely on a hill, and ſome that ſtoode Eaſt ſtande Weſt, and thoſe that ſtoode Weſt, ſtand Eaſt. The depth of the hole where it firſt brake out, is thirtie foote, the breadth of the breach is eyght ſcore yards, and in length a|boue twenty-ſcore yardes. It ouerthrew Kin|naſton Chappell. Alſo two high wayes bee re|moued nigh one hundred yardes, with the trees of the hedgerowes. The ground in all is ſixe and twentie acres: and where tillage grounde was, there is paſture lefte in place and where was paſture, there is tyllage grounde gone vp|pon it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ground as it remoued, dr [...]ue the earthe before it, and at the lower parte ouerwhelmed the ground, ſo that it is growen to a greate hyll of twelue faddome hyghe It remoued from Saterday, tyll Monday at nighte following, and ſo ſtayed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer this yeare, aboute Candlemas, Sir Thomas Sackuille, Baron of Buckhurſt was ſent in Ambaſſad [...] frõ the Queenes Ma|ieſtie to Charles the ninth Frenche King, as well to congratulate for his marriage with the daughter of the Emperoure Maximilian as for other weightie affayres And as his Ambaſ|ſage was greate, ſo was his charge no leſſe in furniſhing himſelfe and trayne accordingly, be|ing both in number and furniture, ſuch in euerye poynte as dyd apperteyne, and hys receyuing and enterteynemente in Fraunce by the Kyng and others, was agreeable thereto, for hee was receyued vppon the coaſt by the gouernoures of the fortifyed Townes ryght honorably, by or|der from the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other, the Baron of Bourn [...]ſell was one, who beeyng very well mounted and appoynted, lefte not hys Lordſhippe before hee came to the Courte, and from thence accom|panyed hym backe vntill hys embarquemente homewardes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the mayne Countreys, he was accom|panyed with the gouernoures and Nobles of the places aboute. And in the good Townes where hee paſſed, hee was preſented by the chiefe Magiſtrates, wherein theyr good wylles were to bee thankefully accepted, though hys Lordſhippes rewardes, farre ouer valued theyr preſents.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At his approche neere to Paris, hee was en|countred on the way for courteſie ſake by two Marqueſſes of Trans and Salu [...]es, this bee|ing of the houſe of Sauoy, and the other of the worthy family of Foix. Theſe wanted not ſuche as accompanyed them, and the [...]me [...] of the beſt ſorte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the L. Ambaſſadors firſt audience, which EEBO page image 1858 was at the Caſtell of Madrill, otherwiſe called Boloigne neere Paris (where the King then lay) the Queenes Almayn Coches very braue|ly furniſhed, were ſente to Paris for him, in one of the whiche, his Lordſhip with the Marques of Trans, rode towardes the Courte, very nar|rowly eſcaping from a ſhrewde turne and great miſchance, by reaſon the ſame Coche was o|uerthrowẽ by the Dutch Wagoners their neg|ligence, who in a brauery gallopping the fielde, made an ouer ſhort turne, wherewith the Mar|ques was ſore bruiſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Ambaſſador at his arriuall at the place, was right honorably receyued, hee was banquetted by dyuers, and that very ſumptu|ouſly, whiche by him was not left vnrequited to the vttermoſt, and rather with the better, for his liberalitie among the Frenche was verye large, but hys rewarde at the Kyngs hands was only a chayne, waying a thouſand french Crownes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At that preſent, there was a great dearth and ſcarcitie of vittailes in Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The riuer of Sayne, that runneth through Paris, was not paſſable with veſſels, by reaſon of the greate froſtes, and thereby not onely all kinde of vittayles, but alſo hey and woodde, hard to come by, and not to be hadde, but at exceſſiue priſes, the Countrey thereaboutes hauing be|fore bin ſore harried and ſpoyled by the ciuill tumultes, by reaſon whereof, not only the Lord of Buckhurſt for the ſpace hee remayned there, but alſo Sir Henrye Norrice (nowe Lorde Norrice) and maiſter Frauncis Walſingham, hir Maieſties Ambaſſadors, ligiers ſucceſſiue|ly, were driuen to an increaſe in expenſes, pay|ing for euerye thing they boughte an hygher price, than ordinarily hadde beene accuſto|med.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Lord Buckhurſt had bin fea|ſted and banquetted by the Kyng, and other of the Frenche nobilitie, and had accompliſhed the poyntes of hys Ambaſſage, hee tooke leaue of the Kyng, and departed homewardes, ar|riuing heere in Englande a little before Ea|ſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeconde of Aprill,Parliament. a Parliament began at Weſtminſter, wherein was graunted to the Queenes Maieſtie (towarde hir great charges,Stow. in repreſſing the late Rebellion in the North, and purſuing the ſayde Rebelles and theyr fau|tors, whiche were fledde into Scotlande) by the Cleargy, a ſubſidie of ſixe ſhillings in the poũd, and by the Temporaltie two fifteenes, with a ſubſedie of two Shillings and eyght pence in the pounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The firſt, ſecond, and third of May, was hol|den a [...] Weſtminſter before the Queenes Ma|ieſtie, a ſolemne Iuſt at the Tilt,Iuſts at Weſt|minſter. Tourney and [figure appears here on page 1858] Barriers. The challengers were Edward Erle of Oxforde, Charles Howard, Sir Henry Lee, and Chriſtopher Hatton Eſquier, who all dyd very valiantly, but the chiefe honor was giuen to the Earle of Oxford.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Doctor Story executed.The fyrſt of Iune, Iohn Story, a Doctor of the Canon lawe, who before hadde bin con|demned of hygh Treaſon, was drawen from the Tower of London to Tiborne, and there hanged, bowelled, and quartered, his head was ſette on London bridge, and his quarters on the gates of the Citie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 The .xviij. of Iune, in Trinitie terme,A combat ap|poynted at Tuthil. there was a combat appointed to haue bin foughte for a certaine manour and d [...]maine lands belõ|ging therevnto, in the Iſle of Hartye, adioining to the Iſle of Shepey in Kent, Simon Lowe, and Iohn Kime were plaintifes, & had brought EEBO page image 1859 a writ of righte againſte Thomas Paramore, who offered to defend his right by battail, wher|vpon the plaintifes aforeſayde, accepted to aun|ſwer his challenge, offering lykewiſe to defende their right to the ſame mannor and landes, and to proue by battail, that Paramore had no right nor good title to haue the ſame mannor & lands. Herevpon ye ſayd Thomas Paramour brought before the Iudges of the commõ pleas at Weſt|minſter, one George Thorne, a bigge, broade, ſtrong ſet fellowe, and the playntifes broughte Henry Nayler, maſter of defence, and ſeruaunt to the right honorable the Erle of Leyceſter, a proper ſlender man, and not ſo taule as ye other, Thorne caſt downe a gauntlet, whych Nayler tooke vp. Vpon the Sunday before the battaile ſhould be tryed on the next morrow, the matter was ſtayed, and the parties agreed, that Para|mour being in poſſeſſion, ſhould haue the lande, and was bound in fiue hundred pounde, to con|ſider the plaintifes, as vpon bearing the matter, the Iudges ſhould awarde.The quarel of combat ſtayed The Queenes Ma|ieſty was the taker vp of ye matter, in this wiſe. It was thought good, that for Paramores aſ|ſuraunce, the order ſhould be kept touching the combate, and that the plaintifes Lowe & Kime, ſhoulde make defaulte of appearaunce, but that yet ſuche as were ſureties for Nayler theyr Champions appearaunce, ſhould bryng him in, and likewiſe thoſe that wer ſureties for Thorne ſhoulde bring in the ſame Thorne, in diſcharge of theyr band, and that the Courte ſhoulde ſitte in Tuthill fieldes, where was prepared one plot of ground, one and twenty yards ſquare, double rayled for the combate, withoute the Weſt ſquare, a ſtage beeyng ſet vp for the Iudges, re|preſenting the Court of the common pleas. All the compaſſe without the liſtes, was ſette with ſcaffoldes one aboue another, for people to ſtand and beholde. There were behinde the ſquare where the Iudges ſate, two tentes, the one for Naylor, the other for Thorne. Thorne was there in the morning tymely, Nayler aboute ſeauen of the clocke, came through London, ap|pareled in a dublet, and galeygaſcoyne breeches all of Crimoſyn ſatyn, cutte and raſed, a hat of blacke veluet, with a red fether and bande, before him drums and fifes playing: the gauntlet caſt downe by George Thorne, was borne before ye ſayd Nayler vpon a ſwords poynt, and hys ba|ſton (a ſtaffe of an elle long, made taper wiſe, tipt with horne) with his ſhielde of hard leather, was borne after him, by Aſkam, a yeoman of ye Queenes guarde hee came into the palace at Weſtminſter, and ſtaying not long before the Hall dore, came backe into the Kinges ſtreete, and ſo along thorough the Sãctuary and Tot|hill ſtreete into the field, where he ſtayed till paſt nine of the clocke, and then ſir Ierome Bowes brought him to his Tent: Thorne being in the Tent with ſir Henry Cheyney long before. A|bout ten of the clock, the Court of commõ pleas remoued, and came to the place prepared, when the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, with two other hys aſſociates were ſet, then Lowe was called ſo|lemnely to come in, or elſe he to loſe his writ of right. Then after a certayne time, the ſureties of Henry Nailer were called to bring in the ſayde Nayler Champion for Simon Lowe, & ſhort|ly therevppon, Sir Ierome Bowes, leadyng Nayler by the hand, entreth with him the liſts, bringing hym downe that ſquare by which hee entred, beeing on the lefte hande of the Iudges, and ſo about, till he came to the next ſquare, iuſt againſte the Iudges, and there makyng curte|ſie, firſt with one legge, and then with the other, paſſed forthe till hee came to the myddle of the place, and then made the lyke obeyſaunce, and ſo paſſing tyll they came to the barre, there hee made the lyke curteſie, and hys ſhielde was helde vppe a lefte ouer hys head. Nayler put off hys nether ſtockes, and ſo bare foote and bare legged ſaue hys ſylke ſcauilones to the ankles, and hys doublet ſleeues tyed vp aboue the el|bowe, and bare headed, came in as is aforeſayd. Then were the ſureties of George Thorne cal|led to bring in the ſame Thorne, and immedi|ately Sir Henry Cheyney entring at the vpper ende on the right hande of the Iudges, vſed the lyke order in comming aboute by his ſide as Nayler had before on that other ſide, and ſo commyng to the barre with lyke obeyſaunce, helde vp hys ſhielde. Proclamation was made that none ſhoulde touche the barres, nor pre|ſume to come within the ſame, excepte ſuche as were appoynted. After all thys ſolemne order was fyniſhed, the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice rehear|ſing the manner of bringing the writ of Ryght by Simon Lowe, of the aunſwer made there|vnto by Paramour, of the proceeding therein, and howe Paramour had challenged to defende hys righte to the land by battayle, by his cham|pion Thomas Thorne, and of the accepting the triall that was by Lowe with hys Cham|pion Henrye Nayler, and then for defaulte in appearaunce in Lowe, hee adiudged the lande to Paramoure, and diſmiſſed the Champi|ons, acquiting the ſureties of their bandes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee alſo willed Henrye Nayler to render agayne to George Thorne his gauntlet, wher|vnto the ſayd Nayler anſwered, that his Lord|ſhip might commaund him any thing, but wil|lingly he woulde not render the ſayde gauntlet to Thorne excepte he coulde winne it: and fur|ther hee chalenged the ſayde Thorne to playe with hym halfe a ſcore blowes, to ſhewe ſome EEBO page image 1860 paſtime to the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, and the o|ther there aſſembled, but Thorne aunſwered, that he came to fight, and would not play. Thẽ the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice commending Naylor for his valiant courage, commanded them both quietly to depart the field. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A woman brẽt at Mayd|ſton.The ſixteenth of Iuly, Rebecca Chamber, late wife to Thomas Chamber of Heryette|ſham, was found culpable of poyſoning the ſaid Thomas Chamber hir huſbande, at the aſſiſes holden at Maideſtone in the County of Kent. For the whyche fact, ſhe (hauing well deſerued) was there brent on the next morrowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Duke of Norf|folke ſent to the Tower.The ſeauenth of September, the Duke of Norffolke was remoued from ye Charterhouſe, to the Tower of London priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The two and twẽtith of September, deceaſ|ſed Iohn Iewell Biſhop of Saliſbury,Biſhop of Sa|lisbury de|ceaſed. in hys life a moſt eloquent and diligent Preacher, but a farre more paynefull and ſtudious Writer, as his workes remayning beareth witneſſe, where|by his fame ſhall neuer die.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A Sermon in Paules Church for victory a|gainſt the Turkes.The ninth of Nouember, a Sermon was Preached in Paules Church at London, by M. William Foulkes of Cambridge, to giue thãks to almighty God for the victorie, whiche of hys mercifull clemencie it had pleaſed him to graũt to the Chriſtians in the Leuant Seas, agaynſt the common enimies of our faith, the Turkes, the ſeauenth of October laſt paſt. His Theame was taken out of the ſixtieth Pſalme of Da|uids Pſalter, the fourth verſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were preſente at this Sermon the L. Maior of London ſir William Allin, with the Aldermen and craftes in their liueries, and in ye euening, there were bonfiers made through the Citie, with banquetting and great reioycing, as good cauſe there was, for a victorie of ſo greate importance, to the whole ſtate of the Chriſtian common wealth:Contareno. In the which were taken .130. veſſels, that is .117. Galeys, and .13. Galeots, be|ſide other veſſels that were bouged, abando|ned, and let goe at large abroade in the Seas, as Galeys, Foiſtes, and Galeots, to the number of foureſcore or thereaboutes. And of their Chiefetaynes ſlayne in that bloudy bat|tayle, theſe we find by name as Principall Haly Baſſa, high Admirall of the whole nauy, Amar Bey, Captayne of the Ianiſſaries, Aſſan Bey, the ſonne of Barbaroſſa, with his ſonne, Mehe|met Bey, gouernour of Mitilene, Gider Bey, gouernour of Chio, Capſan Bey, gouernour of the Rhodes, Peruis Aga, gouernour of Africa, otherwiſe Mahomeda, Muſtafa Sceluby, high Treaſorer, Affis Clueaga, Captayne of Gali|poli, Tramontana chiefe Maiſter of the Tur|kiſhe Emperours owne Galley, Caracoza, and many other, whoſe names were too long to re|hearſe: but the whole number that were ſlayne of the Turkes, could not be perfectly knowẽ, by reaſon that manye were drowned in the Sea, which came not to ſight.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some yet affirme, that there were ſlayne of them in all, to the number of one and twenty thouſande,Bizari. Contareno. although other ſpeake but of fifteene thouſande: but Contareno writeth, that there were ſlayne and taken .29990. of whiche num|ber, hee reconeth .3846. to haue remayned pri|ſoners, and among them, were theſe perſons of name, Mahemet Bey, Sainus Bey,Bizari. and Si|rocho Bey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There eſcaped yet from thys diſcomfiture, Partau, generall of all the menne of warre and Souldyers by lande, Ochiali, Murate Ray, with hys ſonne, and Ali Genoueſe, and wyth them aboute fortie Galeys, Foyſtes, and Fre|gates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, there were found in the Turkiſh Galeys that came into the handes of the chri|ſtians .116. double Canons, 265. demy Canons, and ſixteene other great peeces of braſſe: For it is to be remembred, that not only the Turkiſh galeys, but alſo the Chriſtians were through|ly armed, furniſhed and appoynted with men, munition, and ordinaunce in euery behalfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Haly Baſſa his galey there were aboorde iij.C. harquebuſiers Ianiſſaires, and an hun|dred archers. In the Galey of Don Giouan Dauſtria chief Admiral of the Chriſtians wer 400. harquebuſiers Spanyards, of the tierze of Sardigna, beſide a great number of Lords and gentlemen, and alſo beſide the rowers, and in euery other galey were .ij.C. fightyng men at the leaſt, beſide the rowers, and in ſome three hundred, and in other foure hundred, according to the moulde of the veſſelles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of the Chriſtian Galeyes and Galiotes, were in all two C. & two, beſyde ſixe great Galeaſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Turkes had there Galeys, Galiots, and Foiſtes, to ye number of two hundred and fiftie, as appereth by the accompt afore made, of thoſe that were taken, abandoned, and eſcaped.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wer deliuered and ſet at libertie, about twelue thouſand, ſome ſay fourteene thouſande Chriſtian captiues, whom the Turkes kept for ſlaues, & had thẽ chained there aboord with thẽ in their Galeys. But this victory was not got without great loſſe of the Chriſtians, for beſide Auguſtine Barbarigo, the principal proueditore of the Venetians, there dyed ſeuenteene other Gentlemen of Venice, beeing men of good eſti|mation, Iohn Cardone, and Bernardine Car|done Spanyardes, Virginio and Oratio Vrſi|ni Romayns, Troilo, Sabello, Marco Moli|no, beſide diuers other nobles and Gentlemen of EEBO page image 1861 name, as wel Italians, as Spanyards and Al|maynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]taren.In all, there dyed of the Chriſtans, to the number of ſeauen thouſande ſyxe hundred fiftie and ſixe, beſide thoſe that were hurte, beeing in like number to them that were ſlayne, [...]. among the which was Don Iohn de Auſtria, generall of all the Chriſtian army there, Sebaſtian Ve|niero, the Venetians generall, and the Counte de Santa Fiore, with diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, there were Chriſtian Galeys bouged, three of the Venetiãs, one of the Popes, one belonging to the Duke of Sauoy, and an other to the Knights of Malta.Contareno. There was one alſo taken and ledde away by Ochiali, and hys company. Suche was the ſucceſſe of this bat|tayle, which continued for ye ſpace of ſixe houres, in the ende whereof, the victorye remaynyng with the Chriſtians, cauſed no ſmall reioyſing through all parties of Chriſtendome: for if thys victory hadde bin followed, with hys gracious helpe and aſſiſtance that was the giuer thereof, the proude and loftie horne of the Iſmaelite had bin ſo bruiſed, as peraduenture hys courage woulde haue quailed to putte forthe the ſame ſo ſpeedily as he did, but ſuche is the malice of the time, that the Chriſtians haue more pleaſure to drawe theyr weapons one againſt another, than againſt that common enimie of vs all, who re|gardeth neyther Proteſtante nor Catholique, (they may be ſure) thoſe of the Greekiſh Church nor others, as if the merciful prouidence of the Lorde of Hoſtes doe not in tyme diſappoynte hys proceedings, it will bee too ſoone perceyued though happily too late to ſtoppe the breache, when the floud hath gote head, and once wonne paſſage through the banke. It were therefore to bee wiſhed of all thoſe that tender the ſuretie of the Chriſtian common wealth, that Princes woulde permitte their ſubiectes to liue in liber|tie of conſcience, concerning matters of faithe: and that ſubiectes agayne woulde bee ready in duetifull wiſe, to obey their Princes in matters of ciuill gouernemente, ſo that compoundyng their controuerſies among themſelues, wyth tollerable conditions, they myght employ theyr forces againſt the common enimie, to the bene|fite of the whole Chriſtian worlde, whiche the more is the pitie, they haue ſo long exerciſed one againſt another, to each others deſtruction. And as for matters in variance about Religion, ra|ther to decide the ſame with the word, than with the ſworde, an inſtrumente full vnfitte for that purpoſe, and not lightly vſed nor allowed of by the auntiente fathers in time of the primatiue Church. But ſith this is rather to bee wiſhed than hoped for, by anye apparant lykelyhoode, conſidering the ſtrange contrarietie of humors nowe reigning among men in ſundry partes of Chriſtendome, lette vs leaue the ſucceſſe of oure wiſhe to the pleaſure of God, the author of all good happes, who ruleth the heartes of Princes, and frameth the peoples mindes as ſeemeth beſt to hys diuine prouidence. And withall, lette vs alſo humbly offer to him oure prayers, inſtantly beſieching him to ſpare vs in mercy, and not to rewarde vs after oure ini|quities, but rather by hys omnipotente po|wer, to turne from vs the violence of oure e|nimyes, in abridging theyr forces, as it maye ſeeme good to hys mercifull fauour and great clemencie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirtith of December,Earle of Kent. Reynolde Grey was by the Queenes Maieſtie reſtored Earle of Kente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The thirteenth of Ianuary,Sir William Peter deceaſed deceaſſed Sir William Peeter Knyghte, who for hys iudge|mente and pregnant witte, hadde bin Secreta|rye, and of priuie Counſayle to foure Kynges and Queenes of thys Realm, and ſeauen times Lorde Embaſſadoure abroade in forraine lãds: hee greately augmented Exceſter Colledge in Oxforde, and alſo builded tenne Almes hou|ſes for the poore in the pariſhe of Iugar|ſton.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixteenth of Ianuary,

1572

Duke of Norf|folke araig|ned.

the Lord Tho|mas Howarde Duke of Northfolke, was ar|raigned in Weſtminſter Hall, before George Lorde Talbot, Earle of Shrewſburye, hyghe Stewarde of Englande for that daye, and there by hys Peeres founde giltie of hyghe Treaſon, and hadde iudgemente according|lye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eleuenth of Februarye, Kenelme Bar|ney, and Edmonde Mather,Mather, Bar|ney, and Rolfe executed. were drawen from the Tower of London, and Henry Rolfe from the Malſhalſey in Southwarke, all three to Tiburne, and there hanged, bowelled, and quartered for Treaſon, Barney and Mather for conſpiracye, and Rolfe for counterfayting of the Queenes Maieſties hande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The tenthe of Marche deceaſſed Sir Wil|liam Paulet Knyghte, Lorde Sainte Iohn,Sir William Paulet Lorde, Treaſorer de|ceaſed. Earle of Wilſhire, Marques of Wincheſter, Knyghte of the honorable order of the Gar|ter, one of the Queenes Maieſties priuie Coũ|ſell, and Lorde high Treaſorer of Englande, at his mannour of Baſing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This worthy man was borne in the yeare of oure Lorde .1483. the fyrſte yeare of Kyng Ri|charde the thyrde, and lyued aboute the age of foureſcore and ſeauen yeares, in ſyxe Kynges & Queenes dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1862He ſerued fiue Kings and Queenes, Henrye the ſeuenth, Henry the eyght, Edwarde the ſixt, Queene Mary, and Queene Elizabeth. All theſe he ſerued faithfully, and of thẽ was greatly fauoured. Himſelfe did ſee the Children of hys Childrens Children, growing to the number of 103. A rare bleſſing giuen by God to men of his calling.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fyue and twentith and ſixe and twen|tith of Marche, by the commaundement of the Queenes Maieſtie hir Counſell, the Citizens of London aſſembling at theyr ſeuerall Halles, the Maiſters collected and choſe out the moſt likely and actiue perſons of euery theyr compa|nies, to the number of three thouſande, whome they appoynted to bee pikemen and ſhotte, the pikemen were forthwith armed in faire corſlets and other furniture, according therevnto: the Gunners hadde euery of them hys Calliuer, with the furniture, and Morians on theyr heads.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To theſe were appoynted dyuers valiaunte Captaynes, who to trayne them vppe in war|like feates, muſtered them thrice euery weeke, ſometymes in the artillerie yarde, teachyng the Gunners to handle theyr peeces, ſometimes at the Myles ende, and in Sainte Georges fielde, teaching them to ſkirmiſhe. In the whyche ſkirmiſhing on the Myles ende the tenth of April, one of the Gunners of the Gold|ſmithes company was ſhotte in the ſyde with a peece of a ſkouring ſticke, left in one of the Ca|liuers, whereof hee dyed, and was buryed the twelfth of Aprill in Sainte Paules Church|yarde: all the Gunners marchyng from the Miles ende in battell ray, ſhot off theyr Caliuers at his graue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On May day they muſtred at Greenewiche before the Queenes Maieſtie, where they ſhe|wed many warlike feates, but were muche hin|dered by the weather, whyche was all daye ſhowring, they returned that nyght to Lon|don, and were diſcharged on the nexte mor|rowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Earles of Eſſex and Lincolne created.The fourth of May, Walter Deueroux, Lord Ferrers of Chartley, and Viſcount of He|reforde, was created Earle of Eſſex. And Ed|warde Fines Lord Clinton and Say, high Ad|mirall of Englande, was created Earle of Lin|colne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyght of May, the Parliamente be|ganne at Weſtminſter, and that ſame daye in the Parliamente, by the Queenes Maieſties Writtes,Barons made. Sir Henry Compton Knight, Lorde of Compton in the hole, Sir Henrye Cheyney Knyght, Lorde of Todington, Sir William Paulet Knyghte of Baſing, and Sir Henrye Norres Knyght, Lorde of Ricote, were called Barons into the higher houſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliament,Roages brent through the eare. for ſomuch as ye whole Realme of Englande was exceedingly peſte|red with Roges, Vagabonds, and ſturdy Beg|gers, by meanes whereof, dayly happened diuers horrible murthers, theftes, and other greate out|rages, it was enacted, that all perſons, aboue the age of fourteene yeares, beeyng taken begging, vagrant, and wandring miſorderly, ſhoulde bee apprehended, whipped, and brente through the griſtle of the right eare, with a hote yron of one ynch compas for the firſt time ſo taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The foure and twentith of May,Martin Bul|locke hanged at the well with two buckettes. Martin Bullocke was hanged on a Gibbet by the well with two buckets in Biſhoppes gate ſtreete of London, for robbing, and moſt ſhamefully mur|thering of a Merchant named Arthur Hall, in the Perſonage of S. Martin by the ſaide well.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Martin had procured the ſaid Arthur Hall, to come to the ſaide Perſonage, to buy of hym certaine plate, but after the ſaid Arthur had wel viewed the ſame, he ſaid, this is none of your plate, it hathe Doctor Gardners marke, and I knowe it to be his: That is true ſaide Martin Bullocke, but he hath appointed me to ſell it. &c. After this talke, whileſt the ſaide Arthur was waying the plate, the ſame Martin ſet out of the Kitchen a thicke waſhing beetle, and comming behinde him, ſtrake the ſaid Arthur on the head, that he felled him with the firſt ſtroke, and then ſtrake him againe, and after tooke the ſayde Ar|thurs dagger, and ſticked him, & with his knife cutte his throte, and after woulde haue truſſed him in a Danſke cheſt, but the ſame was too ſhorte, wherevppon hee tumbled him downe a paire of ſtaires, and after thinking to haue buri|ed him in the ſeller, his legges being broken with the firſt fall, and ſtiffe, he coulde not drawe hym downe the ſeller ſtaires being winding, where|fore he cut off his legges with an hatchet, and in the ende, truſſed him with ſtrawe in a drye fat, and ſaying it was his apparell and Bookes, cau|ſed the ſame to be caried to the water ſide, and ſo ſhipped to Rie: but as God would haue it, there was ſuſpition gathered againſt the murtherer, whereby hee was examined before Alderman Branche, then one of the Sheriffes of London, but ſo ſmall likelihoode appeared that he ſhoulde be giltie, that there was an honeſt man dwel|ling in Saint Laurence Pontney, named Ro|berte Gee a Clothworker, ſuppoſing the offen|dor to bee cleere in the matter, vndertooke for hys forthe commyng: wherevppon Bullocke beeyng ſuffered to goe at libertie, ſlipte a|way, fyrſte to Weſtminſter, and there ta|kyng boate, paſſed vppe the Riuer, and com|myng a lande beyonde Kyngſton, paſſed forthe, tyll hee came to Okingham, in the EEBO page image 1863 foreſt of Windeſore, an eyght myles beyond the Towne of Windeſor: and from thence (what moued hym. I leaue to the ſecret iudgemente of God) hee came backe againe vnto London, lodging at the redde Lion in Holborne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the foreſayd Gee, vppon knowledge hadde that Bullocke was with|drawen out of the way, was not only hadde in ſome ſuſpition, but alſo committed to warde: albeit ſo as hee hadde libertie to take order to ſende abroade ſuche as ſhoulde make ſute after Bullocke. And amongſt other that went forth, one of hys ſeruauntes was ſent to Rie, whither the drie fatte was conueyd, and comming thi|ther, the ſame drye fat was opened, where the mangled corps of Hall was found, whereby the trouth of the matter came to lighte, and by the good prouidence of God, the reuealet of ſuche e|uill factes, Bullocke was at the very ſame tyme diſcouered at the place in Holborne aforemen|tioned, and there apprehended, did receyue as ye haue hearde due puniſhmente for hys heynous and moſt wicked offence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Earle of Lin| [...]olne and o|ther Ambaſ|ſadors into France.The ſixe and twentith of May, the right ho|norable Earle of Lincolne departed from Lon|don towards France Embaſſador, being accõ|panied with the L. Dacres, the Lord Riche, the Lord Talbot, the Lord Sands, and the Lorde Clinton, Sir Arthur Chambernowne, Sir Hierome Bowes, and Sir Edward Haſtings Knightes, with diuers other Gentlemen, who taking Shippe at Douer, cut ouer to Bulloine, where they were very honorably receyued, and from thence conueyed by iourneys to Paris, where they were lodged in a houſe of the kyngs, named Le chaſteau de Louure, being attended on of the Kings officers. Fiue dayes after, they went to the King at a houſe called Madrill, where the King with hys two breethren, the Admirall, and the moſt parte of the nobles of Fraunce mette them a diſtance from the place, and brought them into the houſe where they dy|ned, and remayned tyl Sonday following, from whẽce the King and his nobles, with the nobles of Englande came to Paris: the King, hys two breethren, and our Ambaſſadour, riding in one Couche togither, and the nobles of Englãd and Fraunce beyng ſo placed alſo in Couches, came to the ſayde Caſtell of Louure, and there dyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After dynner, the Kyng, oure Ambaſſa|doure, with the nobilitie of both Realmes, went to a Churche named Sainte Germaine, where the French Kyng, hys breethren, and nobilitie, heard Euenſong, the noble men of Englande withdrawing them into a Chappell till Euen|ſong was done, were then fetched thence by the nobles of Fraunce, to the King and hys bree|thren that awayted theyr commyng,League with Fraunce con|firmed in Fraunce. where was confirmed the league (which had bin con|cluded at Blois the ninetenth of April, deputies being there for the French party, Francis M [...]|morẽcy, Rainold Birago, Sebaſtian de Lau|beſpine, and Paule de Foix. And for the Queene of England, Sir Thomas Smyth, and Mai|ſter Walſingham Embaſſadors.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This being done, they departed withoute the walles of Paris, to a gardeine of pleaſure, where they ſupped. After ſupper, the King departed to his place of Madrill, and the Nobles of Eng|land to the Caſtell of Loure. On Monday, the Admirall feaſted the Nobles of Englande. On Tewſday, the Duke of Aniou the Kings bro|ther, and on Wedneſday, the Duke of Alanſon, his yonger brother, and ſo paſſed in feaſting and banquetting, with riche giftes on both partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Friday, the Nobles of Englande tooke leaue of the King, and on Sonday came to S. Denis, and after to Boloine, where they tooke Shyppe, and returned into England the fourth of Iuly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeconde of Iune in the morning bee|tweene the houres of ſeauen and eight,Duke of Norf|folke beheaded Thomas Howard Duke of Northfolke, was beheaded on a Scaffold new ſet vp on the Tower hill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ninth of Iune,French Am|baſsadors. Francis Duke of Mõtmorency, chiefe marſhal of France, gouer|nour and Lieutenant of the Iſle of France, ge|nerall to Charles the ninth K. of Fraunce, and Paule de Foix of the priuie Counſell to the ſayd King, and Bertrand de Saligners, Lorde de la Mothefenelon, Knightes of the order of Sainte Michaell, Ambaſſadors for the ſame King, ar|riued at Douer. The .xiiij. day they ſhot Lon|don bridge towardes Somerſet houſe at the Strand where they were lodged. The .xv. daye being Sonday, the ſaide Ambaſſadors repaired to the white hall, where they were honorably re|ceiued of the Queenes Maieſtie, with hir nobi|litie, and there in hir graces Chappell, about one of the clocke in the after noone, ye articles of trea|ty, league or confederacy and ſure friendſhippe (concluded at Bloys the .xix. of Aprill as is a|foreſhewed) betwixt the Queenes Maieſtie,League with France confir|med at Weſt|minſter. and the French K. beeing read, the ſame was by hyr Maieſtie and his Ambaſſadors confirmed to be obſerued and kept, without innouation or vio|lation. &c. The reſt of that day, with great parte of the night following, was ſpente in greate tri|umph, with ſumptuous banquets.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The eyghtenth of Iune,Saint Georges feaſt at Win|deſore. the feaſt of Sainte George was holden at Windeſore, where the Frenche Ambaſſadors were royally feaſted, and Fraunces Duke of Mõtmorency, was ſ [...]aulled Knight of the moſt honorable order of the Gar|ter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 1864The eyghte and twentith daye of Iune, the forenamed Ambaſſadors departed from Lon|don towards Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourteenth of Iune, Thomas Lorde Wharton deceaſſed in his houſe of Chanõ row at Weſtminſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Lord Trea|ſorer, Lorde priuie ſeale, Lord Cham|b [...]rl [...]yne, with other officers.The thirtẽth day of Iuly, the Queenes Ma|ieſtie at White Hall, made ſir William Cicill Lorde of Burghley, Lord high Treaſorer of England: Lorde William Howard, late Lorde Chamberlaine, Lord priuie ſeale. The Earle of Suſſex, L. Chamberlaine: ſir Thomas Smith, principall Secretary, and Chriſtopher Hatton Eſquier, Captaine of the garde. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxij. of Auguſt, Thomas Percy,Earle of Nor|thumberlande beheaded. Erle of Northumberland, late of Topclife, who had bene before attainted by Parliamente of hyghe treaſon, as beeing one of the principall conſpi|ratoures in the late Rebellion, & nowe brought out of Scotland whether he had fledde, was be|headed at Yorke, about two of the clocke in the afternooone, on a newe Scaffold ſet vp for that [figure appears here on page 1864] purpoſe in the market place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Engliſhmen ſent to Vlſtar in Irelande.In thys moneth of Auguſt, Sir Thomas Smith, one of the Queenes Maieſties priuie Counſell, carefully tendering the reformation of Irelande, ſente hys ſonne Thomas Smith Eſquier thither, with a certayne number of Engliſhmenne, to inhabite the Ardes in Vlſter, after the manner of a Colonie vſed by the Ro|maynes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 51. A ſtrange Starre appea|red.The .xviij. of Nouember in the mornyng, was ſeene a Starre Northward, very bright & cleere, in the conſtellation of Caſſiopeia, at the backe of hir Chaire, which with three chiefe fix|ed ſtarres of the ſaid conſtellation, made a Ge|ometrical figure loſengewiſe, of the learned men called Rombus. This ſtarre in bignes at ye firſt appearing, ſeemed bigger than Iupiter, and not much leſſe than Venus, when ſhe ſeemeth grea|teſt: alſo the ſayde Starre neuer changing hys place, was carried about with the dayly moti|on of Heauen, as all fixed Starres commonly are, and ſo continued (by little and little to the eye appearing leſſe) for the ſpace of almoſt ſix|teene Monethes: at what time it was ſo ſmall, that rather thought by exerciſes of oft viewing moughte imagine the place than any eye could iudge ye preſence of the ſame. And one thing is heerein chiefely to bee noted, that (by the ſkyll and conſente of the beſt and moſt experte Ma|thematicians, whyche obſerued the ſtate, pro|pertie, and other circumſtaunces belongyng to the ſame Starre) it was founde to haue bin in place Celeſtiall, farre aboue the Moone, o|therwiſe than euer anye Comete hathe beene ſeene, or naturally can appeare. Therefore it is ſuppoſed, that the ſignification thereof is direc|ted purpoſely and ſpecially to ſome matter, not naturall, but celeſtiall, or rather ſuperceleſtiall, ſo ſtrange, as from the beginning of the worlde neuer was the like.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The four and twentith of Nouember,Earle of Der|by deceaſſed. Ed|warde Earle of Derby, Lorde Stanley, and Strange, of Knocking, Lord and gouernour of the Iſles of Man, Knyghte of the noble order of the Garter, and one of the Queenes Maie|ſties priuie Counſell, deceaſſed at hys houſe called Latham in Lancaſhire. Hys lyfe and deathe deſeruing commendation, and crauyng memorie to bee imitated, was ſuche as follo|weth. Hys fidelitie to two Kynges, and two Queenes in daungerous tymes and great Rebellions, in whyche tyme and alwayes as cauſe ſerued, hee was Lieutenaunt of Lan|caſhire and Cheſhire, and lately offered tenne thouſande menne to the Queenes Maie|ſtie, of hys owne charge, for the ſuppreſſion EEBO page image 1865 of the laſt rebellion. His godly diſpoſition to his tenants, neuer forcing anye ſeruice at theyr handes, but due payment of theyr rent. His li|beralitie to ſtrangers, and ſuch as ſhewed them|ſelues gratefull to him. His famous houſkee|ping, and .xj. ſcore in checkrol, neuer diſcontinu|ing the ſpace of twelue yeare. His feeding eſpe|cially of aged perſons twice a day .lx. and odde, beſides all commers thrice a weeke appoynted for his dealing dayes, and euery good Fryday theſe .xxxv. yeares one with another two thou|ſande ſeuen hundred, with meate, drinke, money and money worth. There was neuer Gentle|man or other, that wayted in his ſeruice, but had allowance from him, to haue as well wa|ges as otherwiſe for horſe and man. His yearely porcion for the diſpences of his houſe foure thou|ſand pounde. His cunning in ſetting bones diſ|ioynted or broke, his chirurgerie and deſire to helpe the poore. His deliuerie of his George and Seale to the Lord Straunge, with exhortation that he might keepe it ſo vnſpotted in fidelitie to his Prince as he had, and his ioy that he dyed in the Queenes fauour. Hys ioyfull partyng this worlde, his taking leaue of all his ſeruantes by ſhaking of handes, and his remembrance to the laſt day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxviij. of Nouember, Iohn Hall late of Battell in Suſſex Gentleman,Hall and Wil|kinſon exe|cuted. and Oſwolde Wilkinſon, late of Yorke, and Gallour of York Caſtel, (being before arraigned and condemned of treaſon) were drawne from the Tower of London to Tiburne, and there hanged, bowelled and quartered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Great froſt & a ſharpe winter.This yeare a greate and ſharpe froſt almoſt continually laſted, from before the feaſt of all Saintes, till after the feaſt of the Epiphanie of our lord, with ſomtime great and deepe ſnowes, and ſometymes raines, which freeſed as faſt as the ſame fell to the grounde, wherethrough at Wrotham in Kent, and many other places, the armes and boughes of Trees being ouercharged with Ice brake off, and fell from the ſtockes of the ſame Trees. Alſo the wynde contynued North, and Eaſt, till after the Aſcention day, with ſharpe froſtes and ſnowes, whereby follo|wed a late ſpring.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1573

L. priuie ſeale deceaſſed.

The twelfth of Ianuarie, William Lorde Howarde, Baron of Effingham Lorde priuie ſeale, knight of the noble order of the Garter, and one of the priuie Counſaile, deceaſſed at Hamp|ton Court.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Erle of Wor|ceſter ſent in|to Fraunce.The .xviij. of Ianuarie, William Lord So|merſet Earle of Worceſter, began his iourney toward Fraunce, to the Chriſtning of the kings daughter there, in ſtead of the Queenes Maie|ſtie of Englande, who ſent with him a Font of Golde for that purpoſe, weying .326. ounces. The ſayde Earle with many of his companie were robbed vpon the ſea by Pirates of muche of theyr baggage,Erle of Wor|ceſter robbed on the ſea. and three or foure of theyr men ſlaine. In Fraunce he and his trayne were honourablye receyued. At the Chriſtning hee gaue the childe to name Elizabeth. They retur|ned into England the ſeuẽ and twentith of Fe|bruarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the Moneth of Februarie through ſun|drie heynous cõplaints brought to the Queenes Maieſtie and hir Counſaile of Pirats that kept the narrow Seas, doing many robberies,The narrow ſeas ſcoured. as alſo the robbing of the Earle of Worceſter (as is aforeſayde) hir highneſſe, by the aduiſe of hir honourable counſaile, tooke order with the Lord Admirall of England, that he ſhould ſend to the ſeas ſhippes and men to ſcowre the narrow ſeas, and to apprehende ſo many Pyrates ſhippes as might be mette with. And for the better doing thereof, it pleaſed hir Maieſtie to ſende one of hir owne ſhippes, named the Swallowe to bee the Admirall, vnder the charge of William Hol|ſtock of London Eſquire, controller of hir high|neſſe ſhippes, who had with him the Gyllian, the Barke Garet, and the Barke of Yarmouth, and three hundred .lx. able Mariners, Gunners, and ſouldiours in the ſayde three ſhips, and one bark which ſcoured the narrow ſea, from the North forelande, as farre Weſtwarde as Falmouth in Cornwall, and tooke .xx. ſhippes and barkes of ſundrie Nations, videlicet, Engliſhe, Frenche,Pirates on the weſt ſeas. and Flemings, (but all Pirates) and in faſhion of warre. He apprehended in thoſe ſhippes and barkes to the number of .ix. hundred men of all nations, and ſent them to warde to Sandwich,Pirates execu|ted. Douer, Wight, and Portſmouth, (wherof three of them that robbed the Erle of Worceſter, were ſhortly after executed at Wight.) Alſo the ſayde William Holſtocke did reſcue and take from the aboueſayd Pirates ſhippes, xv. other marchant ſhips laden with marchandiſes, that were theyr pryſes, being of ſundrie Nations, and ſet at li|bertie the ſaid .xv. Marchant ſhippes and goods: which done, he returned to Porteſmouth, and there ended his voyage in March.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of March,A man hanged in S. Georges fielde. a man was hanged in chaynes in S. Georges fielde beyonde South|warke of London, for murthering the Gaylour of Horſham in the ſame field.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xvij. of March,Erle of Kent deceaſed. deceaſed Reynald Gray of Ruthen, Erle of Kent at Herneſey, and was buryed at Saint Giles withoute Creplegate. Aboute the ſame tyme dyed Edmonde Lorde Chandos.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxv. of Marche being Wedneſday in Eaſter weke,George Saun|ders murthe|red at Shoo|ters hill. and the feaſt of the Annunciation of our Ladie, George Browne cruelly murthe|red two honeſt men neare to Shooters hill in EEBO page image 1866 Kent, the one of them was a wealthie Mar|chant of London named George Saunders, the other Iohn Beane of Woolwich, whiche murther was commytted in manner as fol|loweth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Tueſday in Eaſter Weeke (the .xxiiij. of Marche) the ſayde George Browne recey|uing ſecrete intelligence by letter from Miſtreſſe Anne Drurie, that Maiſter Saunders ſhoulde lodge the ſame night at the houſe of one Mai|ſter Barnes in Woolwich, and from thence goe on foote to Saint Mary Cray. The next mor|ning he lay in waite for him by the way, a little from Shooters hill, and there ſlue both him and Iohn Bean ſeruant to maiſter Barnes, but Iohn Bean hauing .x. or .xj. woundes, and be|ing left for dead, by Gods prouidence did reuine againe, and creeping awaye on all foure, was founde by an olde man and his Maiden, and conueyed to Woolwich, where hee gaue euident markes of the Murtherer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Immediately vpon the deed doing, Browne ſent Myſtreſſe Drurie worde thereof by Roger Clement (among them called truſtie Roger) hee himſelf repayred forthwith to ye court at Green|wich, & anon after him came thither the report of the murther alſo. Then departed he thence vn|to London, and came to the houſe of Myſtreſſe Drurie, where though hee ſpake not perſonallye with hir, after conference had with hir ſeruaunt truſtie Roger, ſhe prouided him .xx. pounde that ſame day, for the which ſhe layde certaine plate of hir owne, and of Miſtreſſe Sanders to gage. On the next morning being Thurſday (hauing intelligence that Browne was ſought for) they ſent him ſixe poundes more by the ſame Roger, warning him to ſhift for himſelf by flight, which thing he for ſlowed not to doe, neuertheleſſe, the Lordes of the Queenes Maieſties Counſaile, cauſed ſo ſpeedie and narrow ſearch to bee made for him, that vpon the .xxviij. of the ſame Mo|neth he was apprehended in a mans houſe of his owne name at Rocheſter, and beeing brought backe againe to the Court, was examined by the Counſaile, vnto whom he confeſſed the deed, as you haue heard, and that hee had oftentymes before pretended and ſought to doe the ſame, by the inſtigation of the ſaid myſtreſſe Drurie, who had promiſed to make a maryage betweene him and myſtreſſe Saunders (whome hee ſeemed to loue exceſſiuely) neuertheles he proteſted (though vntruly) that myſtreſſe Sanders was not priuy nor conſenting therevnto. Vpon his confeſſion he was arraigned at the kings Bench in Weſt|minſter Hall the .xviij. of Aprill, where he ac|knowledged himſelfe guiltie, and was condem|ned as principall of the murther, according to which ſentence he was executed in Smithfielde, on Monday the .xx. of Aprill: at which time al|ſo vntruly (as ſhe hirſelfe confeſſed afterward) he laboured by all meanes to cleare miſtreſſe San|ders of committing euill of hir bodie with him,George Brow hanged in Smithfield. and then flung himſelfe beſydes the ladder: Hee was after hanged vp in Chaynes neare vnto the place where he had done the fact.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 In the meane time miſtreſſe Drurie and hir man being examined, as well by their own con|feſſions, as by falling out of the matter, and al|ſo by Brownes appeachment thought culpable, were committed to warde. And after miſtreſſe Saunders being deliuered of childe, and chur|ched, (for at the tyme of hir huſbandes death ſhe looked preſently to he down) was vpon miſtreſſe Druries mans confeſſion, and other great likeli|hoodes, likewiſe committed to the Tower, and on Wedneſday the ſixt of May, arraigned with miſtreſſe Drurie at the Guildhall. The effect of whoſe inditement was, that they by a Letter written had beene procurers of the ſayde mur|ther, and knowing the murther done, had by mo|ney and otherwyſe relieued the murtherer, wher|vnto they pleaded not giltie.Anne Sanders Anne Drurie, & truſtie Ro|ger hanged. Howbeit they were both condemned as acceſſaries to maiſter San|ders death, and executed in Smithfield the .xiij. of May, beeing Wedneſday in the Whitſun|weeke, at which time they both confeſſed them|ſelues guiltie of the fact. Truſtie Roger, my|ſtreſſe Druries man was arraigned on Fryday the .viij. of May, and being there condemned as acceſſarie, was executed with his miſtreſſe, at the time and place aforeſayd.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Not long after,Anthonye Browne han|ged at Yorke Anthonie Browne brother to the forenamed George Browne, was for no|table felonies conueyd from Newgate to York, and there hanged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .x. of Aprill ſeuen pyrates,Pirate hanged at Wapping. which among other, had beene taken on the North ſeas, were led from Southwarke to Wapping, and fiue of them were there hanged, the other two had theyr pardon at the gallowes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xvij. of Aprill,Foure women on the Pillory a Chandlers wife with|out Aldredes gate of London, who had practi|ſed hir huſbandes death by poyſoning and o|ther wayes, was ſet on the Pyllorie in Cheape, wyth three other women, who had beene of hir counſayle, two of them were wyth hir there whipped.

Our Queene at the requeſt of hir couſin the yong King of Scottes, appoynted ſir William Drurie knight marſhal of Barwike, to paſſe in|to Scotland with a thouſande ſouldiours, and fiue hundred Pioners, and alſo certaine peeces of Artillerie, to helpe by ſiege and force of Canon to conſtrayne thoſe that kepte the Caſtell of E|denbourgh agaynſt the ſayde King to yeelde the ſame into his handes.

EEBO page image 1867Herevpon the ſayde ſir William Dunrie ha|uing with him ſir Frauncis Ruſſell, ſir George Carie, ſir Henrie Lee, maiſter Thomas Cecill, maiſter Michaell Carie, Captaine Brickwell, Captaine Read, Captaine Erington maiſter of the Ordinance and Prouoſt Marſhall, captaine Pickman, captaine Yaxley, Captaine Game, Captaine Wood, Captaine Caſe, Captayne Strelley, maiſter Thomas Sutton, maiſter Cotton, maiſter Kelway, maiſter Dier, maiſter Tilney, and others, with the number of the ſoul|diours and Pioners afore mentioned, paſſed frõ Barwik, and by conuenient iourneys came vn|to Lieth, from whence the .xxv. of Aprill all the foote bandes marched to Edenbourgh, at whom were ſhot after they entred the towne, dyuerſe and ſundrie Canon ſhottes out of the Caſtell, which did little harme to any of them (thankes be to God) ſauing that captaine Brickwell was hurt in the face and handes with ſtones rayſed by the ſayde Canon ſhotte. The ſame day the Caſtell was ſommoned by a Meſſenger in ma|ner as followeth.

Sir William Kirkaudie, ſometyme of Graunge, knight, for as muche as the Queenes Maieſtie my ſoueraigne Ladie, vpon the earneſt requeſt of hir deare couſin the King of Scottes your ſoueraigne Lorde, made to hir highneſſe by his Regent, Nobilitie, and ſtates of this realme, after all good meanes vſed to haue reduced you to dutifull obedience of his authoritie by treatie, which hitherto you haue not duly hearkned vn|to, to the only hinderance of the vniuerſall peace in this realme, by withholding that his highneſſe Caſtell, meaning as it ſeemeth to reſerue the ſame for a receptacle of forraine forces, to the manifeſt daungers both of this Realme, and of my ſoueraignes, and therefore neceſſarie to re|moue ſo perillous a danger to both the realmes: for which conſideration, hir maieſtie hath ſente hir ayde and ſuccours of men, Ordinaunce, and Munition, vnder my charge and leading, for the expugnation and recouerie of the ſayde Caſtell, to the ſayde Kings vſe and behoofe: and there|fore according to hir Maieſties commaunde|ment and Commiſſion, this ſhall be in due ma|ner to warne, require, and ſommon you, that you render and delyuer the ſayde Caſtell, wyth the whole Ordinance, Artillerie, Munitions, Iewels, Houſeholde ſtuffe, and ſuche other im|plements within the ſame to mee, to the vſe and behoofe of the King your ſoueraigne, and his re|gent in his name, immediately after this my let|ter of ſommons or knowledge of the ſame, ſhall come vnto you: which if you obey, as of duetie you ought, then will I in hir Maieſties name interpone my ſelfe to trauaile with the Regent, Counſaile, and Nobilitie here, for the ſafetie of your lyues, &c. Otherwiſe if you continue in your former obſtinacie, abyding the Canon, then no further to looke for grace or fauour: but you and the reſt within that Caſtell to be pur|ſued to the vttermoſt, and holden as enimies to hir maieſtie, your owne ſoueraigne and Coun|trey.

by me ſir William Drurie knight, generall of hir Maieſties forces nowe in Scotlande,

The Lorde of Graunge Captaine of the Ca|ſtell, notwithſtanding this ſommonance, refuſed vtterly to yeelde the fortreſſe, who therevpon re|ceyued ſuch aunſwere from the Generall, as ſtoode not greatly to his contentation. Here vp|on were the Pioners ſet in hande to caſt Tren|ches, and to rayſe Mountes in places conueni|ent to plant the Ordinaunce vpon, as by the draught of the plot therof, and herevnto annexed may appeare.

They, within ſpared not to beſtow ſuch ſhot as they had, both great and ſmall, verie roundly, as well at the Pioners as ſouldiours that were appoynted to garde them: inſomuch that dy|uerſe were hurt, and ſome ſlaine, before the ſame Trenches and Mountes might bee brought to any perfection, although no diligence was wan|ting to haſten the ſame.

Amongſt other, one Duberie Lieutenant to Captaine Strelley, was ſtriken with a ſmall ſhot, the firſt day that the ſiege thus began, and dyed of the hurt.

The laſt of Aprill alſo, one maiſter Maunſ|field a gentleman, ſeruing vnder captaine Read, was hurt, but yet without daunger of death.

The .viij. of May, maiſter Neuill a Penci|oner was alſo hurt.

Thus diuerſe were hurt, and ſome ſlaine, both Engliſhmen and Scottes without, and they within eſcaped not altogither free, eſpe|cially after that the Trenches and Mountes were brought in ſtate to defende the aſſaylantes, who watching and warding in the trenches, anſwered them within the Caſtell verie rough|ly. At length the great Ordinance was placed on the Mountes, and in the Trenches, ſo that vpon the .xvij. of May there were .xxx. Canons, ſhotte off, agaynſt the Caſtell, and ſo well be|ſtowed in bat [...]erle at Dauids tower,Dauids tower. that by the ruynes thereof then and after the force of the Engliſh Canons was eaſie to conſider.

The .xviij.xix. and xx. of May, the Canons and demir Canons, were not ydle, but the .xxj. the whole batterie beganne on eche ſide the Ca|ſtell, from the Trenches and Mountes verie hotely,The batterie begon on eche ſide the caſtel. and ſtill tury within ceaſſed not to make anſwere againe with their artillerie, killing and hurting diuerſe, both Engliſhmen and Scottes, but ſuch was the diligence of the Engliſh Gun|ners EEBO page image 1868 encouraged wyth the preſence of the Ge|nerall and others, that they diſplaced the Or|dinaunce in the Caſtell, and ſtroke one of theyr chiefe Canons iuſt in the mouth, whereby the ſame was broken in peeces, and the ſhyuers flue aboute their eares that ſtoode neare it, by rea|ſon whereof the Engliſhmen reſted the more in quiet continually after, ſo long as the ſiege en|dured: Albeit with theyr ſmall ſhotte and ſome tyme wyth theyr great,Peter Burford and Clement Wood gun|ners ſlaine. they wythin ſlue and hurt dyuerſe as well Gunners as other of the Engliſhmen and Scottes in the Mountes and Trenches.

The .xxvj. of May, the Aſſault was giuen at ſeuen of the clocke in the morning to the Spurre,The Spurre woonne. which by the hardie manhoode of the aſ|ſaylants was woonne, and was no ſooner entred by the Engliſhmen, but that the Generals en|ſigne was ſhewed and ſpred vpon the front and toppe thereof, to the great diſcomfort of them within the Caſtell.

In the meane tyme, whyleſt thoſe were ap|poynted to gyue the aſſault thus to the Spurre, there were certaine Engliſhe men and Scottes commaunded to make a countenaunce of an aſſault at the Weſt ſyde of the Caſtell, where|by thoſe that aſſaulted the Spurre, myght the more eaſilye obteyne theyr purpoſe, but they raſhlye aduenturing further than they had in commaundement, were beaten backe and re|pulſed, with twentie and eyght, or thirtie of their companie Scottes and Engliſh, ſlaine and hurte.

A noble cou|rage forgit|ting his dutie.Sir Frauncis Ruſſell for diſobeying the ge|nerals commaundement, in going to the aſſault at the Spurre, contrarie to his generals will and pleaſure (hauing an eſpeciall care for the ſafetie of his perſon) vpon his returne from that ſeruice was by the Generals commaundement com|mitted to warde.

Moreouer the ſame day towardes night, they within the Caſtell by a drumme demaunded parley,They within the caſtell de|maund parley. which being graunted, with a ſurſeance of all hoſtilitie from that houre (which was a|bout fiue of the clocke in the after noone of that day, being the .xxvj. of May) vnto the .xxviij. day of the ſame Moneth, the Larde of Peterroe was let downe by a rope from the Caſtell: and af|terwardes the Larde of Graunge himſelfe, the Captaine of the Caſtell, and Robert Meluin came likewiſe downe to talke with the generall, and ſuch other as were appoynted to accompa|nie him. Herevpon at length, to witte the ſayd xxviij. of May, the Caſtell was ſurrendred into the handes of Sir William Drurie, Generall of the Engliſh forces there. And ſo it reſted in his poſſeſſion for the tyme, and his Enſigne was ſet vppe, and ſpredde during the ſame time in ſundrie places of the Caſtell, and after|wardes, to the greate honour of England,Queene Eliza|beth a fayth-holder. by him it was delyuered vnto the vſe of the king of Scottes.

The .xvj. of Iune the priſoners were deliue|red by the ſayde ſir William Drurie, in preſence of ſundrie Scottes and Engliſhmen vnto the handes of the Regent, and that done, the ſame day the ſayde ſir William Drurie wyth hys power departed homewardes to Barwike.

The names of the priſoners were theſe.

  • Sir William Kirkaudie Larde of Graunge, and Capitayne of the Caſtell of Eden|bourgh.
  • The Lorde Hume.
  • The Lord of Ledington, Secretarie.
  • The Lard of Peterroe, Coneſtable of the ca|ſtell.
  • The Counteſſe of Arguile.
  • The Ladie of Ledington.
  • The Ladie of Graunge, with others.

But yet the priuate ſouldiours, and others of the meaner ſort, were ſuffred to depart with bagge and baggage.

Thus by the valiant prowes, and worthie policie of ſir William Drurie, our Queenes Maieſties Generall, and other the Captaines and ſouldiours vnder his charge, was that Ca|ſtell of Edenbourgh woonne (as before yee haue heard) which by the common opinion of men, was eſteemed impregnable, and not to bee ta|ken by force: inſomuche as many thought it tooke the name of the Mayden Caſtell, for that it had not beene woonne at any tyme before, except by famine or practiſe: but ſuche is the force of the Canon in this age, that no For|treſſe, be it neuer ſo ſtrong, is able of it ſelfe to reſyſt the puyſſaunce thereof, if the ſituation be of that nature, as the grounde aboute it will ſerue to conuey the great artillerie to bee planted in batterie agaynſt it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſeuenth of Iune,Haile in Nor|thamto [...]ſhire. betwene the houres of one and two of the clocke in the after noone, a great tempeſt of haile and raine hapned at To|ceſter in Northamto [...]ſhire, wherethrough ſixe houſes in that towne were borne downe, and fourtene more ſore periſhed with the waters which roſe of that tempeſt: the hailſtones were ſquare, and ſixe ynches about, one childe was there drowned, and many ſheepe with other cat|tell, which when the water was fallen, many of them were lying on the highe hedges, where the waters had left them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xvj. of Iune, Thomas Woodhouſe,Thomas Woodhouſe. a Prieſt of Lincolnſhire, who had laine long pri|ſoner in the Fleete, was arraigned in the Guild|hall of London, and there condemned of highe treaſon, who had iudgement to bee hanged and

The names of ſuch Gentlemen and Captaines as had charge at the ſiege and wynning of Edenburgh Caſtell. Anno. 1573.

  • _SIr VVilliam Drurie generall of hir maieſties forces there.
  • Sir Frauncis Ruſſel Knight.
  • Maiſter Henrie Killigrew hir maieſties ambaſſadoure at that preſent in Scotland.
  • Captaine Reade.
  • Captaine Erington maiſter of the ordinance and prouoſt Marſhal, by whoſe skilful in|duſtrie and knowledge got by diligent foremarking the ſtate and manner of that fortreſſe, the enterpriſe was the more ſpedily atchieued.
  • Captaine Pikeman.
  • Captaine Gamme.
  • Captaine VVood.
  • Captaine Caſe.
  • Captaine Sturley.
  • Maiſter Thomas Barton.

The names of ſuche Gentlemen as went thyther to ſerue of their owne free vvilles.

  • SIr George Carie Knight.
  • Sir Henry Lee Knight.
  • Maiſter Thomas Cecil.
  • Maiſter Michael Carie.
  • Maiſter Henry Carie.
  • Maiſter VVilliam Knolles.
  • Maiſter Thomas Sutton.
  • Maiſter Cotton.
  • Maiſter Kelway.
  • Maiſter Dier.
  • Maiſter Tilney.
  • Maiſter VVilliam Killigrew
  • Maiſter VVilliam Selby, and diuerſe other.

Artillerie brought from Barwike by ſea to Leith, and ſo to the ſiege of this Caſtel.

  • SIxe double Cannons.
  • Fourteene whole Culuerins.
  • Two Sacres.
  • Two Mortuys peeces.
  • Two Bombardes.
  • Beſide theſe there were three or foure Pee|ces of the Scottiſh Kings, and foure or fiue bands of Scottes Souldiers.
  • The Engliſh power was a thouſand ſouldiers and three hundred Pioners.
[figure appears here on page 1433] EEBO page image 1435 EEBO page image 1869 quartered, and was executed at Tiburne the .xix of Iune.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xvj. of Auguſt, Walter Erle of Eſſex, accompanyed with the Lorde Riche, [...]le of Eſſex and the Lorde [...]che with o| [...]er ſayled in| [...] Irelande. and diuerſe other Gentlemen, embarked themſelues in ſeue|rall ſhippes at Leirpoole, and the winde ſitting verie well, tooke theyr voyage towardes Ire|lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle after many and great daungers on the Sea, at length wan Copemans Ilande, from whence in a Piniſe of Captaine Perces, he was brought ſafe to Knockfergus. The Lorde Riche with the like daunger landed at Caſtell Killife, where being met by Captaine Malbie, maiſter Smith, and maſter Moore Pencioners, was conducted to Inche Abbay maiſter Malbis houſe, where he had in a readineſſe on the mor|row morning a hundred and fiftie horſemen for theyr ſafegarde to Knockfergus, beſide fiftie Kernes which went a foote through the Woods: there was among theſe a thirtie Bowes with a Bagpype, the reſt had Dartes. Sir Bryan Makephelin had preyed the Countrey, and ta|ken away what was to be caryed or dryuen, but on the ſixt of September he came to Knockfer|gus, to the Earle of Eſſex, and there made his ſubmiſſion: the number of kine were eſteemed thirtie thouſand, beſides ſheepe and ſwine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After him Ferdorough Macgillaſticke, the blinde Scots ſonne, Roze, Oge, Macwilline did the like, and diuerſe other ſent their Meſſengers to the erle, to ſignifie that they were at his lord|ſhips diſpoſition, as the Baron of Dongarrowe Condenell, Odonell, and the captaine of Kylul|to.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Eſſex hauing the Countrey of Clanyboy & other,Erle of Eſſex captaine gene|rall of Vlſter [...] Ireland. the Q. Maieſtie of England directed hir letters to the Lorde Deputie of Ire|lande, willing him to make by Commiſſion the Earle of Eſſex Captaine generall of the Iriſhe Nation in the Prouince of Vlſter, and to de|uide the Countrey woonne, Clanyboy and elſe where. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xj. of October, Peter Burchet Gentle|man of the middle Temple, with his Dagger ſodainly aſſayled, cruelly wounded, and ment to haue murdered a ſeruiceable Gentleman named Iohn Hawkins eſquire, [...]ter Burchet [...]ounded M. Hawkins. as he with ſir William Winter, and an other gentlemen, rode towards Weſtminſter, in the highe ſtreete neare to the Strand, beyond the Temple barre of London, for which fact the ſayde Burchet beeing appre|hended and committed to the Tower, was after examined concerning the fact, who aunſwered that he tooke the ſayde Maiſter Hawkins for an other Gentleman,Peter Burchet [...]nd to be an heretike. and being further examined, he was founde to holde certaine erronious opini|ons, for the which hee was ſent to the Lollards Tower, from thence being called into the con|ſiſtorie of Poules Church, before the right reue|rend father Edwin Biſhop of London,Peter Burchet abiured his he|reſie, and ſub|mitted him|ſelfe to doe penance. and o|ther, and by them examined, he ſtoode in his opi|nions, till the ſentence of death, as an heretike was readie to haue beene pronounced agaynſte him on the fourth of Nouember: but through the earneſt perſwaſions of dyuerſe learned men, who tooke great paynes in that matter, hee re|nounced, forſwore, and abiured his opinions for erronious and damnable, promiſing neuer to re|turne to them, and alſo willingly to do and per|fourme all ſuch penance as the Biſhop his Or|dinarie ſhould enioyne him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .ix. of Nouember, the ſayd Peter Bur|chet was remoued from the Lollards Tower, to the Tower of London, where on the nexte morrow about noone, whileſt one that had kept him companie was gone downe, and locked the doore after him, leauing an other with him called Hugh Longworth, who ſtoode at the Window reading in the Bible, the ſayd Burchet walking vp and downe in the Chamber, tooke a Billets ende out of the fire,Peter Burchet killeth his keeper. and knocked the ſayd Long|worth on the head, and left not till he had ſtry|ken him ſtarke deade, for the which on the next morrow he was arraigned and condemned at Weſtminſter, and then returned to Somerſet houſe, where he remayned that night, and on the next morrow being the twelfe of Nouember, he was brought to the Gybet, where after his right hande being ſtriken off, and nayled to the Gibet,Peter Buchet hanged. he was hanged nigh the place where he woun|ded maiſter Hawkins.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare aboute Lammas, wheate was ſolde at London for three ſhillings the Buſhell,An. reg. 16. but ſhortly after it was raiſed to foure ſhillings, fiue ſhillings, ſixe ſhillings, and before Chriſt|maſſe to a Noble, and ſeuen ſhillings,Dearth with|out ſearcitie. whiche ſo continued long after: biefe was ſolde for twen|tie pens, and two and twenty pens the ſtone, and all other fleſh and white meates at an exceſſiue price, all kinde of ſaltfiſhe verie deare, as fiue hea|rings two pence .&c. yet greate plentie of freſhe fiſhe, and oft tymes the ſame verie cheape: peaſe at foure ſhillings the buſhell, Otemeale at foure ſhillings eight pens. Bay ſalt at three ſhillings the Buſhell .&c. All this dearth notwithſtan|ding, (thankes bee gyuen to God) there was no want of any thing to hym that wanted not money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of Aprill being Palme Sunday there was taken ſaying of Maſſe in the Lorde Morleys houſe within Algate of London,

1574

Prieſts ſaying Maſſe appre|hended.

one Albon Dolman Prieſt, and the Ladie Morley with hir children, and diuerſe others were alſo taken hearing of the ſayde Maſſe. There was alſo taken the ſame day and houre for ſaying EEBO page image 1870 Maſſe at the Ladie Gilfordes in Trinitie lane, one Oliuer Heywood Prieſt: and for hearing of the ſayde Maſſe, the ſayde Ladie Gilforde with diuerſe other Gentlewomen. There was alſo taken at the ſame inſtaunt in the Ladie Browns houſe in Cow lane for ſaying Maſſe, one Thomas Heywood Prieſt, and one Iohn Cowper Prieſt, with the Ladie Browne, and diuerſe other were likewiſe taken being hearers of the ſayde Maſſe. All which perſons were for the ſame offences, indicted, conuicted, and had the lawe according to the ſtatute in that caſe prouided. There was alſo founde in their ſeue|ral Chapels diuerſe latin bookes, Beades, Ima|ges, Palmes, Chalices, Croſſes, veſtmentes, Pixes, Paxes, and ſuch like.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A moon ſtru [...] fiſh (but not ſo monſtrous as ſome repor|ted) for his cies being great, were in his heade and not in his backe.The .ix. of Iuly at ſix of the clocke at night, in the Ile of Thauer beſides Rameſgate, in the Pariſh of Saint Peter vnder the Cliffe, a mon|ſtrous fiſh or Whale of the Sea did ſhoote him|ſelfe on ſhore, where for want of water, beating himſelfe on the ſandes, hee dyed about ſixe of the clocke on the next morning, before which tyme he roared, and was heard more than a myle on the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The length of this fiſh was xxij. yardes, the nether iaw. xij. foote the opening, one of his eyes being taken out of his head, was more than ſixe horſe in a cart could draw, a man ſtoode vpright in the place from whence the eye was taken, the thickneſſe from the backe where on he lay, to the toppe of his bellie (which was vpwarde) was fourtene foote, his taile of the ſame breadth: be|twene his eies. xij. foote, three men ſtood vpright in his mouth, ſome of the ribbes were ſixe foote long, his tongue was. xv. foote long, his lyuer two Cart load, into his noſtrels any man might haue crept: the oyle being boyled out of the head was Parmaſite, the oyle of his bodie was why|tiſh, and ſweete of taſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Obſequie at Paules for the French king.The ſeuenth of Auguſt, a ſolemne Obſequie was kept in Saint Paules Church at London for Charles the ninth King of Fraunce, who deceaſſed on the twentie day of May laſt before paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xv. of Auguſt being Sunday, Agnes Bridges,Agnes Bridges and Rachell Pinder at Pau|les croſſe for counterfeiting to be poſseſsed a Mayde about the age of .xx. yeares, and Rachell Pinder, a wenche about eleuen or twelue yeares olde, who both of them had coun|terfeyted to be poſſeſſed by the Diuell (whereby they had not onely marueylouſly deluded ma|ny people, both men and women, but alſo dy|uerſe ſuch perſons, as otherwiſe ſeemed to bee of good witte and vnderſtanding) ſtoode before the preacher at Paules Croſſe, where they acknow|ledged theyr hypocriticall counterfeyting, with penitent behauiours, requyring forgiueneſſe of God and the worlde, and the people to praye for them. Alſo their ſeuerall examinations and confeſſions were there openly read by the Prea|cher, and afterwardes publiſhed in prynt, for the further poſteritie hereafter to beware of the lyke deceyuers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The fourth of September in the afternoone,A lad of .xvii. yeares olde drowned in a chanell in London. ſuch a ſtorme of raine happened at London, as the like of long time coulde not bee remembred, wherethrough the Chanels of the Citie ſodain|ly ryſing, ranne with ſuch a forceable courſe to|wardes the common ſhores, that a lad about the age of. xviij. yeres, minding to haue lept ouer the Chanell neare vnto Downgate, was borne o|uer with the ſtreame, and by the ſame caryed frõ the Conduyt there, towardes the Thames, with ſuch a ſwiftneſſe, that no man with ſlaues or o|ther wayes coulde ſtaye him, tyll hee came a|gaynſt a Cart wheele that ſtoode in the water gate, afore whiche time hee was drowned and ſtarke dead.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare the Maior of London went by water to Weſtmynſter,No Maiors leaſt at the Guildhall. and there tooke his othe as hath beene accuſtomed: he kept no feaſt at the Guildhall, although great prouiſion had beene made for that purpoſe, but dyned at his owne houſe with his brethren the Aldermen: the com|panies dyned at their ſeuerall halles. This was done by appoyntment of the Queenes maieſties Counſaile, to auoyd infection of the plague, like to haue encreaſed by comming togither of ſuch a multitude. This weeke, from the .xxij. vnto the .xxviij. of October, deceaſed in the Citie and liberties, conteyning .Cviij. Pariſhes, of all diſ|eaſes, one hundred three ſcore and ſixe, of the which number. lxxv. were accounted to die of the plague.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Michaelmaſſe terme,Terme adio [...]|ned. which had beene ad|iourned by Proclamation, began at Weſtmin|ſter on the ſixt of Nouember.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame ſixte day in the morning,Two tides in one houre. there happened two great tydes at London, in the ry|uer of Thames, the firſt by courſe, the other within one houre after, which ouerflowes the Marſhes with many vaultes and ſellers neare adioyning.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xiiij. of Nouember being Sunday,Fierie impreſ|ſions maruey|lous. a|bout midnight following, diuerſe ſtraunge im|preſſions of fire and ſmoke were ſeene in the ayre to proceede forth of a blacke clowde in the north towardes the South, which ſo continued till the next morning that it was day light.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next night following, the heauens from all parts did ſeeme to burne marueylous raging|ly, and ouer our heades, the flames from the ho|rizon rounde about ryſing did meete, and there double, and roll one in another, as if it had beene in a cleare furneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xviij. day at night,An. Reg. 17. was very ſtormie and EEBO page image 1871 tempeſtuous of winds out of the South, I haue not knowne the like out of that quarter) eſpeci|ally after mydnight till the next morning that it was day light. Theſe are to bee receyued as tokens of Gods wrath readie bent agaynſt the worlde for ſinne now abounding, and alſo of his great mercie, who doth onely thus but to ſhewe the rod wherwith we dayly deſerue to be beaten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare at London after Harueſt, the price of wheate began by little and little to fall, from ſeuen ſhillings to three ſhillings the buſhel, at which price it ſtayed (little or nothing ryſing or falling) all the yeare after: but bay ſalt was rayſed from three ſhillings to foure ſhillings,Bay ſalt deare. fiue ſhillings, and ſixe ſhillings the buſhell, the lyke whereof had neuer bene ſeene or heard wythin this Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1575

Fies in Fe| [...]uarie the [...]her ſtrange.

The .xxiiij. of Februarie, the feaſt of Saint Mathie, on which day the fayre was kept at Teukeſburie, a ſtraunge thing happened there, for after a floud, which was not great, but ſuch as thereby the Medowes neare adioyning were couered with water, in the after noone ther came downe the Ryuer of Seuerne, great numbers of Flies and Betles, ſuch as in Sommer Eue|nings vſe to ſtryke men in the face, in great hea|pes, a foote thicke aboue the water, ſo that to cre|dible mens iudgement there were ſeene wythin a payre of But lengthes of thoſe Flies aboue a hundred quarters. The Milles there aboutes were damned vp with them for the ſpace of foure dayes after, and then were cleanſed by dygging them out with ſhouels: from whence they came is yet vnknowne, for the day was colde and a harde froſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Earthquake.The .xxvj. of Februarie, betwene foure and ſixe of the clocke in the after noone, great Earth|quakes hapned in the Cities of Yorke, Worce|ſter, Glouceſter, Briſtowe, Hereforde, and in the Countreys aboute, which cauſed the people to runne out of their houſes, for feare they ſhoulde haue fallen on theyr heades. In Teukeſburie, Bredon and other places, the diſhes fell from the Cupbourdes, and the bookes in mens ſtudies from the ſhelues. In Norton Chapell the peo|ple being on their knees at Euening prayer, the ground mouing, cauſed them to runne away, in great feare that the dead bodies would haue ry|ſen, or the Chapell to haue fallen: part of Rithen Caſtell fell downe with certaine bricke Chym|neys in gentlemens houſes. The Bell in the ſhire hall at Denbigh, was cauſed to toll twice by ſhaking of the hall. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Eaſter day, which was the thirde of A|prill, about nine of the clocke in the forenoone, was diſcloſed a congregation of Anabaptyſts, Dutchmen, in a houſe without the Barres of Aldegate at London, whereof .xxvij. were taken and ſent to priſon, and foure of them bearing fa|gots,Anabaptiſts bare fagots at Paules croſſe. recanted at Pauls croſſe on the .xv. of May in forme as followeth.

1.23.5.1.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 WHereas I. I. T. R. H. beeing ſeduced by the Diuell the ſpirite of errour, and by falſe teachers his Miniſters, haue fallen into cer|tayne moſte deteſtable, and damnable hereſles, namely:

  • 1 That Chriſt tooke not fleſh of the ſubſtance of the bleſſed virgin Marie.
  • 2 That infants of the faithfull ought not to bee baptized.
  • 3 That a chriſtian man may not be a Magiſtrate or beare the ſworde or office of aucthoritie.
  • 4 That it is not lawfull for a Chriſtian to take an othe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Now by the grace of God, and through con|ference with good and learned Miniſters of Chriſt his Church: I doe vnderſtande and ac|knowledge the ſame to be moſt damnable, and deteſtable hereſies, and doe aſke God here before his Church mercie for my ſayde former errors, and do forſake them, recant, and renounce them, and abiure them from the bottom of my heart, profeſſing that I certainly beleeue.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4
  • 1 That Chriſt tooke fleſh of the ſubſtance of the bleſſed virgin Marie.
  • 2 That infants of the faithful ought to be bap|tized.
  • 3 That a chriſtian man may be a Magiſtrate, or beare the ſworde and office of aucthoritie.
  • 4 That it is lawfull for a chriſtian man to take an othe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further I confeſſe, that the whole doc|trine, and religion eſtabliſhed and publiſhed in this Realme of Englande, as alſo that which is receyued and preached in the Dutche Churche here in this Citie, is ſounde, true and according to the worde of God, wherevnto in all things I ſubmit my ſelfe, and wil moſt gladly be a mem|ber of the ſayd Dutch Church, from henceforth vtterly abandoning and forſaking all and euery Anabaptiſticall error.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This is my fayth nowe, in the which I doe purpoſe and truſt to ſtande firme and ſtedfaſt vnto the ende, and that I may ſo doe, I beſeech you all to pray with me, and for me, to God the heauenly Father, in the name of his ſonne our Sauiour Ieſus Chriſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The like recantation was made by them afterwardes in the Dutche Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xvij. of May,Archbiſhop of Canterburie deceaſed. about mydnight follo|wing, the right reuerend father in God Mathew EEBO page image 1872 Parker, Doctour of Diuinitie, Archbyſhop of Caunterburie deceaſed at Lambeth, and was there honourably buried, on whoſe Tombe be|ing of blacke Marble, is written this Epitaphe following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Mathew Parker liued ſoberly and wiſe,
Learned by ſtudie and continuall practiſe.
Louing, true, of life vncontrolde,
The court did foſter him both yong and olde.
Orderly he delt, the right he did defend,
He liued vnto God, to God he made his ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Annabaptiſts baniſhed.The .xxj. of May being Whitſuneuen, one man and ten women Anabaptiſts Dutch, were in the Conſiſtorie of Paules, condemned to bee burnt in Smithfield, but after great paynes ta|king with them, onely one woman was con|uerted, the other were baniſhed the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the firſt of Iune the nine women being led by the Sherifes officers, the man was tyed to a Cart and whipped, and ſo all conueyed from Newgate to the waters ſide, where they were ſhipped away, neuer to returne againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fiue perſons of the family loue ſtood at Paules croſſe.The .xij. of Iune, ſtoode at Paules Croſſe, fiue perſons Engliſhmen, of the ſect tearmed the family of loue, who there confeſſed themſelues vtterly to deteſt as well the Authour of that ſect. H. N. as all his damnable errours and he|reſies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxij. of Iuly, two Dutchmen Ana|baptiſts were burnt in Smithfield,Anaba [...]inſts burns. who dyed in great horror with roaring and crying.

[figure appears here on page 1872]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thunder and haile.The .xxx. of Iuly in the after noone, was a great tempeſt of lightning and thunder, where|through both men and beaſtes in dyuerſe places were ſtryken dead. Alſo at that tyme fell greate abundance of hayle, whereof the ſtones in many places were founde to be ſixe or ſeuen ynches a|boute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Glaſſe houſe burnt.The fourth of September being Sunday, a|bout ſeuen of the clock in the morning, a certain Glaſſehouſe, which ſometyme had bene the croſ|ſed Friers hall, neare to the Tower of London, braſt out on a terrible fire, where vnto the Lorde Maior, Aldermen and Sherifes, with all expe|dition repayred, and practiſed there all meanes poſſible, by water buckets, hookes, and otherwiſe to haue quenched it: all which notwithſtanding, whereas the ſame houſe in a ſmall tyme before had conſumed great quantitie of woodde by ma|king of fine drinking glaſſes, now it ſelf hauing within it neare .xl. thouſand billets of wood, was all conſumed to the ſtone walles, which walles greatly defended the fire from ſpreading further, and doing any more harme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xxvj. of September, a Pulters wife in the Pariſh of Chriſtes Church within New|gate of London, was deliuered and brought to bed of foure children at one burthen, all females, or mayden children, which were Chriſtened by the names of Elizabeth, Marie, Margaret, and Dorothie, and the ſame day Moneth the mother was buryed, but all the foure Children liuing & in good liking were borne to Church after hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Michaelmaſſe euen at night, the like im|preſſions of fire and ſmoke were ſeene in the aire, to flaſh out the North Eaſt, North & North|weſt, as had beene on the .xxv. of Nouember, laſt before paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The tenth of October many French and ſome Engliſh men, but all Pirates of the Seas, were arraigned at ye admiraltie court in South|warke, where to the number of .xxij. were con|demned, and had ſentence of death pronounced agaynſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Maior of London went by water to Weſtminſter, and there tooke his othe as hath beene accuſtomed, he kept no feaſt at the Guild|hall, but dined at his owne houſe with his bre|thren the Aldermen and other. The compa|nies dyned at theyr ſeuerall Halles. &c. This was done as in the yeare laſt before paſſed, to auoyde the infection of the plague, which might haue encreaſed by comming togyther of greater numbers of people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That weeke from the .xxij. vnto the .xxviij. of October, deceaſſed in the Citie and libertyes, of all diſeaſes one hundred thirtie and two, of the which number .xxxvj. were accounted to die of the plague.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The next weeke following ending the thirde of Nouember (thankes be giuen to God there|fore) there deceaſed of all diſeaſes, but .Cx. and of them of the plague but .xxvj.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This yeare by reaſon of the troubles in the low Countreys, An. Reg. 18. 1576 the Engliſh Marchants ſu|ſteyned great loſſes dyuerſe wayes, for the men of warre that kept the Seas, aduowing them|ſelues to bee reteyned with the Prince of O|range, vnder colour to ſearche for theyr aduerſa|ries goodes, oftentymes bourded the Engliſhe ſhippes as they mette with them on the Seas, EEBO page image 1873 finally to the profite of them to whome the ſame ſhippes & goodes appertayned. Some they ſtayed and tooke away with them, and at length there was a generall reſtraynt made by the Prince of Orange, that no Engliſh ſhippes ſhould paſſe to or fro the towne of Andwerpe by the riuer of Scheld, ſuch being arreſted and deteyned at Fli|ſhing as were comming downe that riuer, and other likewiſe that were bound vp the ſame time towardes Andwerpe. The Engliſh merchants feeling themſelues thus moleſted and damnified at ſundry ſeaſons, exhibited their complaintes to the Queenes Maieſties coũſell, who according|ly dealt frõ time to time with the Prince of O|range and his deputies for redreſſe, but ſpecially now vpõ this general reſtraint: & (although gret difficultie appeared in the mater, aſwell for con|tenting of the aduenturers of Fliſhyng, [...]eſe foure [...]ppes were [...]ed for ſa|tisfaction of [...] Simons [...]ppe, out of [...] whiche a [...] [...]hynger [...] taken cer| [...]yne times of [...]arie wine. as for yt there had bene foure ſhippes belonging to the Prince arreſted & ſtayed at Falmouth) at length yet ſuch Engliſh ſhippes as were kept & holden at Fliſhing were releaſſed and ſent home. But not till two of the Engliſh marchantes aduenturers men of good calling and eſtimation (hauing firſt as hath bene ſaide made a certaine maner of pro|teſte) were faine to enter into bande for the loane of a ſumme of money, [...]tire Cal| [...]y, & Wil|liam Godard. and were therewith kepte at Fliſhyng till the contract in that behalf might be performed, wherevpon the Queenes Maieſtie miſliking that hir ſubiectes ſhould be thus hard|ly dealt with, armed and ſet forth certayne of hir ſhippes, whiche going to the ſeas to ſee that hir ſubiectes might trauerſe the ſame in ſafetie, tooke diuers of the Fliſhingers veſſels and brought thẽ into the Engliſh ſtreames. The Fliſhingers herewith on the other parte, tooke and arreſted o|ther of the Engliſh ſhips, ſo that the troubles ſee|med rather to increaſe than to be in any wiſe ap|peaſed. Although afterwardes by ſending two and fro, the mater was taken vp, and ſuche order had as was thought to ſtande very well for the ſuertie, commoditie, and good liking of the En|gliſh Merchantes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But in the meane time and before this could be brought to paſſe through a diſordered mutinie whiche chaunced among the Spaniſhe Souldi|ers, it ſo fell out, that the States of thoſe lowe countreys agreed with the Prince of Orange, & ſet themſelues wholy agaynſt the Spaniardes, wherevpon the yong Counte de Egmont, the Marques de Hauery entred the towne of And|werpe with a power of Souldiers for ye States, & ment to haue kept that towne againſt the Spa|niardes that helde the Caſtell but they doubting to be encloſed and ſhut vp by ſome ſiege,

This was the [...]eth of No| [...]ber.

[...] one and [...]er ſlayne, [...]ewned and [...].

got moe of their fellowes to them, entred the towne by force, and pitifully killing no ſmall number of people, ſacked the towne, & put aſwel the towneſ|men as others that were Merchantes reſident there to their ranſomes. Amongſt other our En|gliſhmen eſcaped not altogither free, ſo as diuers were ſpoyled of that they had, and the whole nũ|ber put to their ranſome, although vpon the ſen|ding ouer of Doctor Wilſon hir Maieſties Am|baſſadour, ſo much of the raunſom as remayned vnpayde was promiſed to be remitted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were our Merchants euill intreated on ech hand, by reaſon of thoſe ciuill tumultes in the lowe countreys aſwell this yeare as in the for|mer yeares paſt, and ſmall hope would be of bet|ter ſucceſſe there, if ſome ende ſhoulde not be had of that ciuill diſſention, whiche hath ſo long con|tinued betwixt the King of Spayne & his ſub|iectes in thoſe countreys, not onely to the hinde|rance of themſelues, but alſo of others that haue to trade among them, ſpecially for traffique ſake and entercourſe of Merchandiſe. But at length they haue compounded their controuerſies, and are growen to a full agreement and perfect con|cluſion of peace, whiche God graunt may take place ſo effectually, as may turne to the quietneſſe and publique cõmoditie, not onely of thoſe coun|treys, but of their neighbours, whereby Mer|chants and paſſengers may in ſuertie paſſe to and fro without diſturbance, ſo as no occaſion be giuẽ of breach of leagues and amities betwixt Princes and Countreys, but that the ſame may be mainteyned to Gods glorie, and the ſuretie of the Chriſtian common wealth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Walter Deueroux Earle of Eſſex, and Eu Earle Marſhall of Ireland, Knight of the moſte noble order of the Garter, fell ſicke of a looſeneſſe of his body the .xxj. of Auguſt being Fryday, and for the ſpace of .xxij. dayes togither, hee was ſo greeuouſly tormented therewith,The Earle of Eſſex depar|teth this lyfe. that finally on Saturday the .xxij. of September hee departed out of this tranſitorie life, paſſing from hence to the ioyes of heauen, as by his godly ende all that were aboute him haue giuen teſtimonie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The loſſe of this noble man was greatly bemo|ned, aſwell by the Engliſh, as Iriſh, for the no|ble courage, vertuous qualities, and tender zeale to the aduauncement of the common wealth whiche appeared in him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .x. of Nouember a proclamation was publiſhed for the free traffike of Merchants to be reſtored as had bene accuſtomed in times paſte betwixte the Kingdomes and Countreys of the Queenes Maieſtie of England and the King of Portingall, whiche traffique had bene diſconti|nued by reaſon of certayne ſtayes and arreſtes, made of diuers ſubiectes on bothe partes, with their goodes and ſhippes. But now it was accor|ded in name of both their Maieſties, that all ma|ner of bothe their ſubiectes of what kingdome or countrey ſo euer they be, from the .xv. day of the EEBO page image 1874 ſayde moneth might vſe the like mutuall traffi|que for marchãdices, and in the ſame places: that is to ſay, hir Maieſties ſubiects in the kingdomes of Portingale, and Algarbia, and in the Iſles of Medera, and Azore: and likewiſe the ſubiectes of the King of Portingale in Englande and Ire|lande, as they were lawfully accuſtomed before the ſayde arreſtes. This reſtitution of the ſayde traffique to remayne from the ſayde .xv. day of Nouẽber in this yeare .1576. during the ſpace of three yeares next enſuing. At the end of which terme, if by the ſayde Princes in the meane time it be not otherwiſe prouided for continuance of the ſayd traffique to endure perpetually, no new arreſtes ſhal be made of any things brought into the kingdomes and Iſles aforeſayde, of either of the ſayd Princes during the time of the ſayd .iij. yeares. It was further agreed by the ſaid Prin|ces for the more ſure preſeruation of the ami|tie & frẽdſhip betwixt them, their ſayd realmes & ſubiectes, that neither of them ſhall receyue any Pirate or rouer into any of the portes or creekes of either of the Realmes, Dominiõs, and Coun|treys, whiche may or ſhall haue committed any Piracie or robberie vpon eyther of their ſubiects, nor ſhall ſhewe any fauour, giue any ayde or ſuccour, or ſuffer any to be giuen directly or indi|rectly to the ſayde Rouers or Pirates. Neither ſhall they during the time of the ſayde amitie, in either of their kingdomes or any place of their dominiõs, fauour, entertaine, receiue or reteyne, nor ſuffer to be fauoured, entertayned, receyued, or retained by any of their ſubiects, and rebelles, traytours or fugitiues, ſubiects to either of them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus farce haue I continued this collection of the Engliſh Hiſtories, noting briefly in theſe later yeares, ſuche things as I finde in the a|bridgement of Richarde Grafton, and in the Summarie of Iohn Stow, increaſed ſomwhat (as may appeare) in places with ſuch helpes as haue come to my hande, humbly beſeeching the Reader to accept the ſame in good parte, and to pardon me where I haue not ſatiſfied his expe|ctation, ſithe herein I muſt confeſſe, I haue no|thing contented my ſelfe, but yet at the requeſt of others haue done what I could and not what I would, for wante of conference with ſuche as might haue furniſhed mee with more large in|ſtructions, ſuch as had bene neceſſarie for the pur|poſe.

But now to obſerue the order which hither|to I haue followed, in mencionyng of ſuch wri|ters of our nation, as liued in the dayes of other Princes, I haue thought good to write alſo the names of ſome of thoſe that haue flouriſhed in the time of the peaceable reigne of our ſoue|raigne Lady Queene Elizabeth, whoſe happie ſtate with long life the Lorde maynteyne. Of whiche wryters as there are many ſome depar|ted and others yet liuing, ſo the greate number of workes, Treatiſes, Poeſies, Tranſlations, and Pamphlets by them publiſhed to the world, may fully witneſſe the flouriſhing ſtate of the Muſes in theſe dayes of peace, in the which lear|ning is bothe cheriſhed, and the ſtudious enioye their wiſſhed quietneſſe, the better to encourage them to vtter their talentes. Suche therefore as I finde eyther rehearſed by Maiſter Bale, or els otherwiſe ſhall come to my memorie, I meane thus to recorde their names as followeth.

  • REginald Poole Cardinall.
  • Mathew Parkar late Archbiſhop of Can|torbury, doctor of Deuinitie, & a great ſearcher of antiquities, deſeruing well of all thoſe that are ſtudious therein, for the furtherance of whoſe knowledge he reſtored many auncient Monumentes to good perfection, and cauſed ſome to bee publiſhed in Prince, to his highe prayſe and commendation.
  • Edmond Grindall now Archbiſhop of Cant.
  • Iames Pilkinton late biſhop of Dureſme.
  • Myles Couerdale ſometime biſhop of Exceſter.
  • Iohn White once biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • Edmond Bonner once biſhop of London, who for his wilfull obſtinacie was empryſoned in the Marſhalſe, where he died.
  • Raphe Bane once byſhop of Couentrie and Lichfielde.
  • Iohn Iewell late biſhop of Sarum.
  • William Barlow late biſhop of Chicheſter.
  • Robert Horne biſhop of Wincheſter.
  • Iohn Scory biſhop of Hereford.
  • Edmonde Freake biſhop of Norwiche.
  • Iohn Aelmer biſhop of London.
  • Thomas Cooper biſhop of Lincolne.
  • Iohn Parkhurſt late biſhop of Norwiche.
  • Alley late biſhop of Execſter.
  • Sir William Cecill Lord Threſourer.
  • Lorde Wentworth.
  • Lord Buckhurſt.
  • Sir Thomas Smith knight.
  • Sir Anthony Cooke knight.
  • Sir Thomas Chalenor knight.
  • Sir Iohn Price knight.
  • Sir Iohn Conwey Knight.
  • Sir Humfrey Gilbert knight.
  • Thomas Hobbey.
  • William Stanford.
  • Edmond Ploydon.
  • Robert Brooke.
  • Iohn Raſtell.
  • William Fleetewood.
  • Walter Haddon.
  • Thomas Wilſon, now Embaſſadour for the Queene in the lowe Countreys, who had ſometimes charge of the bringyng vp of thoſe two worthy impes, Henry Duke of South|folke, EEBO page image 1875 and Charles his brother, both ſonnes to Charles Brandon ſomtime Duke of South|folke, whoſe towardneſſe was ſuche as was well worthy of their calling: but it pleaſed God to call them by the ſweate, Anno. 1551. the elder firſte, and the yonger after: ſo that they bothe died Dukes, whiche I forgote to note in the place where I made mention of the ſame ſickneſſe.
  • Iohn Man.
  • Iohn Hales.
  • Thomas Norton.
  • William Lambert.
  • Iohn Foxe.
  • Alexander Nowell.
  • Iohn Whiteguiſte.
  • Thomas Becon.
  • William Turner.
  • Laurence Humfrey.
  • Dauid Whitehead.
  • Iohn Bale.
  • Iohn Dee.
  • Anthony Gylbie.
  • Chryſtopher Goodman.
  • William Whittingham.
  • Roger Aſkam.
  • Iohn Martine.
  • Barthelmew Clarke.
  • George Ackworth.
  • Iohn Caius, an excellent Phiſition, who foun|ded Caius colledge in Cambridge, or rather by augmenting a hall called Gunhill hall, by a ſeconde foundation, named it Gunhill and Caius colledge.
  • Thomas North.
  • Iohn Marbecke.
  • Edmond Becke.
  • Iohn Pullen.
  • Thomas Phaer.
  • Roger Hutchinſon.
  • Thomas Gibſon.
  • George Conſtantine.
  • Richarde Cockes.
  • Iames Calfhill.
  • Iohn Willocke.
  • Thomas Cartwright.
  • Abraham Hartwell.
  • Robert Crowley.
  • Iohn Gough.
  • Fecknam.
  • Laurence Tomſon.
  • Andrew Kingſmill.
  • Iohn Barthlet.
  • Iohn Harding.
  • Edward Craddocke.
  • Thomas Sampſon.
  • Saunders.
  • Thomas Leuer.
  • William Fulke.
  • Thomas Hill.
  • Edward Deering.
  • Iohn Brydges.
  • Iohn Veron.
  • Iohn More.
  • Daniell Rogers.
  • Michaell Rineger.
  • Peter Morwing.
  • Iohn Northbrooke.
  • Anthony Anderſon.
  • Chryſtopher Carlill.
  • Thomas Palfryman.
  • Steuen Bateman.
  • Thomas Doleman.
  • Iohn Wolton.
  • William Whitaker.
  • Robert Watſon.
  • Humfrey Llhuid.
  • Lewes Euans.
  • Iohn Yong.
  • Iohn Mardley.
  • Iohn Plough.
  • Philip Nicols.
  • Iohn Ioſſelin.
  • Arthur Golding.
  • Edmond Campion.
  • William Hariſon.
  • Richard Stanihurſt.
  • Richard Grafton.
  • Iohn Stowe.
  • Alexander Neuill.
  • Barnabe Googe.
  • William Pattin.
  • William Baldwin.
  • George Ferrers.
  • Arthur Brooke.
  • William Barker.
  • Leonard Digges.
  • Thomas Digges.
  • Williã Cunningham.
  • William Painter.
  • Lodowike Llhuid.
  • Richard Raynolds.
  • Iohn Raynolds.
  • Nicholas Whitalke.
  • Iohn Vowell alias Hooket.
  • Thomas Harman.
  • Vlpian Fulwell.
  • Iames Sandford.
  • Geffrey Fẽton.
  • Thomas Twine.
  • Thomas Hedley.
  • William Saliſbury.
  • Iohn Barret.
  • Iohn Procter.
  • Richard Candiſh.
  • Thomas Nicols.
  • Robert Greene.
  • Raphe Leuer.
  • Edward Grant.
  • Iohn Heywood.
  • Thomas Drant.
  • Nicholas Allen Eſſentian.
  • Thomas Tim.
  • EEBO page image 1876Thomas Luſſer.
  • Thomas Hill.
  • William Borne.
  • Leonarde Maſkall.
  • Thomas Blondeuill.
  • Richarde Eden.
  • Edwarde Hake.
  • Otuell Holinſhed.
  • Iohn Barſton.
  • Iohn Harte alias Cheſter Heralde.
  • Iohn Shute Captaine.
  • Richarde Willies.
  • George Gaſcon.
  • George Turberuill.
  • Thomas Churchyarde.
  • Thomas Brice.
  • George Whetſtone.
  • Nicholas Carre.
  • Iohn Higgins.
  • Edmund Bunny.
  • Iohn Barnarde.
  • Thomas Newton.
  • Meridith Hanmer.
  • Iohn Dauys.
  • Thomas Vnderdowne.
  • Richard Robinſon.
  • William Wolley.
  • Barnabe Garter.
  • Abraham Flemming.
  • Reginalde Scot.
  • Thomas Stockir.
  • Henry Dethike.
  • Iohn Boſwell.
  • William Beuerley.
  • Humfrey Baker.
  • Dionyſe Graye.
  • Thomas Biſhop.
  • George Pettie.
  • Thomas Gale.
  • Iohn Hall.
  • Iohn Studley.
  • Edmund Tilney.

I Haue here (Gentle Reader) diſorderedly ſet downe theſe names, for want of due know|ledge how to place them according to their de|grees, callings, or worthineſſe, euẽ as they came to memory. Although I allowe not of the wry|tings of euery of them, yet bicauſe I haue vnder|taken in the former order of my Booke, to Enre|giſter the writers in eche age indifferently, I muſt of force ſo ende, and leaue the iudgement of their writings to the diſcrete Readers. I know there are others that haue written very well, but haue ſuppreſſed their names, and therfore cannot blame me, though they be not here enregiſtred: I wiſhe ſuche to go forewarde in well doing, and to remember that vertue cannot alwayes be hid|den, but in time their names wilbe remembred among the beſt: that thoſe that are vertuouſly gi|uen, may by their worthy prayſe be encouraged to follow their ſteppes, and indeuour themſelues according to duety to aduaunce learning, and neceſſary knowledge in their countrey.

FINIS.